SERA Cae 3

bee

5a a Pe eteiet sy! al aa"> € ay OG lh ear his vs te ee Loe ee = -
2. etic wig Me MASE: She css Oe wy ie ry ae IP Ras 4 = ,
SO ae er ey ee eee ee OF ae ee eee es,

We brurud 1938

ALEX. AGASSIZ.

#ibrary of the Museum

OF
COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY,
AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS,

Founded by private subscription, in 1861.

Deposited by ALEX. AGASSIZ.

No. MS6/

IL /s/*6é

PART. PLATES.
I. Jan. 1, 1848. pp. i-40. AD, 1—2\3
1 Kebae' ly |; pp. 41-80. C-D, 3-4.
PET, Mareh ly: ;, pp. 81-120. KE, 5-7.
LY, ANDY Us Las, pp. 121-160. F, 8-10.
V Mayer ie s,5 pp. 161-200. G, 11-18.
VI. June 1,4, 4; pp- 201-240. H, 14-16.
WALES aly lipem sone pp. 241-280.. 119%
Webi: AUG ged gt egy pp. 281-820. KE20=29%
TX. Septes lyi7-55 pp. 321-860. L, 23-25.
X. Oct. 22571. i; pp. 861-400. N, 26-28.
Bel. Noyen i513; pp. 401-440. O, 29-31.
CEL. Deeruipeu.. pp. 441-477. M, 32-34.2

1918, Proc mal. Sue. Londen 12

25

ON THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE PARTS OF FORBES AND
HANLEY’S HISTORY OF BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

By ALEXANDER REYNELL.

Read 9th November, 1917.
So far as I know, no detailed particulars of the parts and dates of
issue of this work have ever been recorded, though Mr. B. B. Woodward
communicated some information, founded on particulars obtained
from Wiegmann’s “ Archiy fir Naturgeschichte”’ and an incomplete
copy with the original covers in possession of Mr. W. E. Hoyle.
‘This information was read before the Conchological Society, published
in their Journal (vol. x, p. 47, 1901).

A complete copy in the original parts having come into my
possession I am able to supplement these particulars. Unfortunately
I had them bound before setting down my information, and the
binder divorced the plates from each part and followed the
‘instructions to the binder’’; but as far as Vol. I 1s concerned, I am
able to give dates of issue of the plates from another incomplete copy.
The volumes and parts appeared as follows :—

x7 TF

A. Caetes
3

‘
.

.

’

1
é

.

- a
-

e

“ 5
‘
: i} w
.
:
’
’
- ‘
. 7
.
‘
.
a
‘-
i
£
-
ri
'
.
.
ea
.
ny
.
‘
Fs
*
=

A

Hrs TORY

OF

BRITISH MOLLUSCA,

AND THEIR SHELLS.

HISTORY

OF

BRITISH MOLLUSCA,
AND THEIR SHELLS.

CA. QLleD :

BY

PROFESSOR EDWARD FORBES, ER.S.,

SYLVANUS HANLEY, B.A., F.L.S.,

OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD.

VOLUME I.

INCLUDING THE TUNICATA, AND THE FAMILIES OF LAMELLI-
BRANCHIATA AS FAR AS CYPRINIDA,

LONDON:
JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW.

vA
M.DCCC.LITI.
L&e-

185
y— Leek, 418- 4BO er. 1853

ee: VON we: Vays
pas nf psi Quen om ancl sash plete ,

So Aolda Soe Wty! A Aneluar 4

Aciangrieh- OMA, dy pp TT * Voes IESS.4,

eA,

a

LO! NDON: ‘
Printed by L BrNtLEY and Co.
Bangor House, Shoe Lane.

TO
JOHN GWYN JEFFREYS, Esa, F.R.S.,
AND
JOSHUA ALDER, Esa.,
NATURALISTS
EMINENTLY DISTINGUISHED FOR THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF
THE BRITISH MOLLUSCA,

THESE VOLUMES ARE DEDICATED BY

THE AUTHORS.

ag
gen

PREFACE.

Axruoucy our work is long, our Preface need not be so ;
nor, indeed, need it be more than a grateful record of the
obligations we are under to the many friends who have
assisted in our task. That a History of the British Mol-
lusea in accordance with the present state of Natural His-
tory Science, and of the present knowledge of our native
species was required, will, we are confident, be denied
by no person qualified to offer an opinion upon the matter.
Materials for such a work have long been in course of
collection, and amply amassed by ourselves and others.
We entered upon the task diffidently, and not before the
field was fairly open, those best qualified for the labour
urging us to attempt what had almost become a duty.
The invaluable and classical collection of British shells in
the possession of Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, and the extensive
experience of its liberal proprietor, placed within the reach
of that energetic investigator, materials for a work like
this, such as no other naturalist could command, but the
imperious demands of professional avocations withheld the
leisure where there was both will and ample knowledge.
Mr. Alder, too, profoundly versed in British Malacology,
and gifted with the power of delineating, at once aceu-
rately and artistically, the animals whose external clothing
and internal structure had alike engaged his attention,
was already occupied with a section of the subject that

Vill PREFACE.

had become the work of years. Mr, Clark had aban-
doned the field in which he had years ago laboured so
diligently and skilfully, though now, fortunately for
science, he has returned to it with renewed vigour and
enthusiasm. To all these gentlemen we offer our warmest
thanks for their most generous contributions of original
materials. The choicest specimens in Mr. Jeffreys’ cabi-
net have been placed at our disposal for figuring, without
reserve, and the pencil of Mr. Alder has, in many in-
stances, embellished our illustrations with figures exceed-
ingly precious, since from no other source could they be
procured.

Our valued and lamented friend, the late Wilham
Thompson, of Belfast, who had devoted years of study to
the British Mollnsks, aided us, as long as he lived, with
every possible assistance that lay in his power. In all
that concerns the distribution of Irish species, his hand
may be traced, and advice, notes and specimens were con-
stantly coming from him for our use. For many of the
details that we are enabled to give respecting the distri-
bution and range of the species described, we owe the
fullest thanks to Mr. M‘Andrew, of Liverpool, who, with
a zeal too rarely imitated, has for years spared neither
expense nor labour in searching out marine animals im
their deepest recesses, a work, often-times, of no small risk
and danger.

The yeteran conchologist of Scarborough, Mr. William
Bean, has liberally aided us in numerous instances. The
precious cabinets of Mr. Cuming have been opened to us
most freely for consultation. Specimens of peculiar value
and interest, have been confided to us by Sir Walter Tre-
velyan, Dr. Robert Ball, Dr, Farran, Mr. Albany Han-
cock, Mr. Warren of Dublin, and Mr. Couch. We owe

PREFACE. 1X

many obligations to the liberality of labourers in the same
field, and heartily thank (as we do all who have assisted
in this work), the veteran investigators of British Mollusca,
Dr. Fleming, Capt. Thomas Brown, and the Rev. Leonard
Jenyns. To Lieut. Thomas, R.N., Mr. Spence Bate,
Mr. Barlee, Mr. W. Thomson of London, and Dr.
Knapp, we are indebted for extensive information on
subjects of much consequence to the completion of our
inquiries. To three ladies, viz., the Marchioness of Hast-
ings, Mrs. Griffiths, and Mrs. Gulson, we return many
thanks for their interesting communications. <A long list
of friends who have contributed valuable notes or specimens
remains unenumerated. Professor Allman, Professor Bell,
Dr. Battersby, Mr. Byerly, Mr. W. H. Baily, Mr. Cocks
of Falmouth, Mr. Darbyshire, Mr. W. C. Eyton, Mr.
Gibbs, Mr. Howse, Mr. Hyndman, the Rev. T. Hincks,
Mr. Hopkins of Dublin, Dr. Johnston of Berwick, Prof.
King of Galway, Mr. Lowe of Nottingham, Mr. a Bs
Lukis of Guernsey, the Rev. David Landsborough, Mr.
Metcalfe, Mr. Mackie of Folkstone, Mr. Pickering, Mr.
R. Patterson of Belfast, Mr. Peach, Mr. Reeve of Wor-
cester, Mr. Smith of Jordan-hill, Mr. J. de C. Sowerby,
Professor Strickland, and Mr. S. P. Woodward.

We may have omitted to mention some to whom thanks
are equally due, and whose names are mentioned in the
body of the work.

yi :
‘an
‘
-
« A

; ‘Qe he -

1a

iy

rae) ie

2 5 if. Fil ; Sy ‘2
'
F ay om) ; ‘eles

INTRODUCTION.

Or the great or primary assemblages into which all ani-
mals may be grouped, the Mortusca constitute one. They
rank inferior to the Verresrara, partially inferior to the
Articunata, and mainly superior to the Raprara and
Amorpuozoa. From the vertebrate animals they are con-
spicuously distinguished by their limb-less bodies, and the
absence of a jointed internal skeleton ; from the articulate
animals, by their inarticulated exoskeleton, and bodies not
divided into segments; from the radiate animals, zoo-
phytes and sponges, by their more complex organization
and subsymmetrical non-radiated forms. Between them
and certain animals of all the other groups, there are, how-
ever, striking resemblances of analogy. The mollusks are
all provided with a well-defined nervous system, the dis-
tinctive feature of which is that of being heterogangliate.
They possess distinct organs of digestion, respiration, and
circulation. ‘The rapid anamorphosis of the entire group,
shown by the progression from a low type of organ-
ization, such as is seen in the Bryozoa, to one compara-
tively very high, as exhibited by the Cephalopoda, neces-
sarily implies varied manifestations of internal structure
and external form. Hence the subdivisions of the Mollusca
display remarkable contrasts in their diagnostic characters,

and the aspect of a member of one of the lower divisions

Xl INTRODUCTION.

is singularly different from that of its relative among the
higher orders of its class. The more important sections
are distinguished by the absence, presence, or degree of
development of a distinct head, a character correspondent
to the degree of the development of the nervous system,
and consequent degree of perfection of the organs of sense,
and by modifications of the respiratory organs. Most Mol-
lusea are furnished with a shell, which is usually composed
of a single piece in the higher groups, and is bivalve in the
lower. ‘This shell, whether internal or external, may be re-
garded as a pneumoskeleton, its principal office being that
of serving as a shield, or case, for the protection of the respi-
ratory organs, although it often serves as a defensive cover-
ing for the whole of the soft parts. The names Testacea,
and ‘ shell-fish,” have been bestowed upon the Mollusca on
account of their shells, whose elegance of form, richness of
sculpture, beauty of colouring and durability of substance
have for ages attracted the notice of the curious, and led
to their collection and study by lovers of Nature. But
whilst the shelly portion of the body of the Mollusk was
carefully inspected, treasured, and delineated, the more
perishable parts were sadly neglected, and although some
of our earlier English naturalists, especially the illustrious
Lister, attended to the organization of the entire creature,
the shell alone occupied the attention of the majority of
observers, even from the time of Linneus until within com-
paratively few years ago. The indefatigable and acute
Montagu was indeed inclined to be an honourable excep-
tion, and the anatomical studies of Leach led this energetic
naturalist to a truer appreciation of the subjects of his
researches. The works of Turton, Donovan, and others,
frequently cited in the following pages, are monuments of

the attention, on the other band, devoted almost exclu-

INTRODUCTION. Xl

sively to the shells. The naked Mollusks of all tribes
were but seldom sought for. Montagu and Leach, it is
true, called attention in England to the beauty and pecu-
liarities of these animals; Jameson and Fleming did the
same service for these and still less attractive tribes in
Scotland, but until within the last twenty years neither the
Mollusks without shells, nor the soft parts of the testaceous
families could be said to be estimated at their due impor-
tance, or to be regarded with systematic attention. How
much has been done since, and how much is being done
now, we have endeavoured to record, as far as our limits
would admit, in the following history.

In like manner, but little was known of the habits, range,
and distribution, geographical and bathymetrical, of the
Mollusks indigenous to our seas. They were looked upon
too frequently as objects of mere elegant curiosity, to be
made the subjects of laborious research and observations
conducted amid their native haunts. The importance of
a knowledge of the facts of their mode of life, and the
physical conditions affecting their diffusion, was not under-
stood, nor indeed, until geology called loudly for information
so necessary to the progress of that world-dissecting science,
was the inquiry deemed of sufficient interest to attract the
attention of more than some half a dozen observers. British
naturalists can now boast of having investigated the phe-
nomena of the molluscous fauna of their native islands
more thoroughly than has been done by their colleagues in
any foreign country. The number of facts now recorded
respecting the distribution of the species inhabiting our
seas is very considerable, and sufficient to warrant ex-
tensive generalizations. We offer the following brief
review of the principal results of our present acquaint-
ance with this peculiarly interesting branch of inquiry,

X1V INTRODUCTION.

as an appropriate introduction to the descriptive details
that follow.

The Mollusca of the British seas are numerous and abun-
dant. The varied conformation of the coasts of Great
Britain and Ireland, and of the sea-bed surrounding these
islands, is peculiarly favourable for the nourishment of a
multiplicity of kinds of these animals. The climatal con-
ditions of our area are such as to encourage the presence
and perpetuation of both northern and southern temperate
types, and the influence of very different ancient conditions
is manifested by the presence among them of not a few
shell-fish of boreal or arctic origin. Our Mollusca are,
when taken collectively, not remarkable for brilliancy of
painting, magnitude of dimensions, or singularity of con-
tour; although in all these respects we can boast of
striking exceptions, and among our minute species can
show many of exquisite elegance and curious sculpture.
By far the larger part of our marine Mollusks are tiny
species. Our nudibranchs are, however, distinguished for
the beauty of their colouring, and even among the despised
ascidians there are some whose coats are tinged with the
brightest or else the most delicate hues. The cuttle-fishes
that live around us are too excursive and oceanic in their
habits to be claimed as exclusively, or even chiefly, our own.
Those that frequent our sea-bed are mostly animals of con-
siderable size for Mollusca, and certainly among the most
astonishing and beautiful of the inhabitants of the sea.
They are, however, seldom seen by the casual observer,
whose knowledge of our Molluscan treasures is mainly
derived from sorry specimens of shells, cast upon the sea-
beach by the waves.

The land-shells of the British islands are still less striking

than the testacea of the surrounding seas. Their hues

INTRODUCTION. XV

are dull when compared with those of more southern
countries, and their shapes but seldom attractive for eccen-
tricity of outline or ornament. They exhibit but few
peculiarities, and reckon among their number but few
rarities. This is not the case with our marine species,
among which are numerous sorts that have either not been
noticed elsewhere, or are rarely to be met with, and which,
even when of pigmy dimensions, are among the most
prized gems of a good conchological cabinet. In the grand
system of Nature size is of small account, and elephants
and mites, however different in bigness, reckon of equal
value as links in the chain of organization. God’s works
are never left unfinished. None is too minute for the
display of infinite perfection. The microscope has exhi-
bited to our wondering eyes beauties of structure that have
been concealed from mortal sight for long ages. It would
almost seem as if only glimpses of those excellencies of
creation are permitted to man to behold, whilst the full
contemplation of such wondrous charms is reserved for
immortal and invisible admirers.

Although, in consequence of the great number of Mol-
lusks that are common to all parts of the British seas, pro-
vided we compare localities where conditions of sea-bottom
and depth are similar, it might seem that there is little
evidence of a peculiar distribution within the limits of our
area, if we regard its shell-fish either in mass or analyze
the relations of the several species to foreign and sur-
rounding regions, we shall find very distinct manifestations
of peculiarities within the boundaries of our own. Were
a conchologist desirous of accumulating personally and
rapidly a complete collection of British shells, he would
fail in his object if he confined his researches to any one

locality, even though it embraced a considerable reach of

XVi INTRODUCTION.

coast and variety of sea-bottom. Four districts, at least,
would have to be visited. Yo the Channel Islands he
would have to go for several forms that are almost extra-
British. On the south-west coasts of England he would
find not a few shells that he would seek for in vain in more
northern or eastern seas. Only on the west coasts of Scot-
land, many species of great interest and peculiarity could
be readily obtained. In the extreme province of the Zet-
land Isles he would gather some of our most remarkable
rarities; and possibly, after all, he would have to visit
as much of the northern half of the German Ocean as may
be claimed for our natural history province, and the west
coasts of Ireland, before his cabinets could be fairly filled.

In reality, our Molluscan fauna is a composite assem-
blage, in which immigrants from the north and from the
south intermingle with the aboriginal inhabitants, and de-
scendants of a pre-Adamite fauna survive amongst them.
Those forms that have travelled northwards and those that
have journeyed southwards have not all made their way
with equal speed. Consequently as we proceed either
way we find a number of species gradually disappear, and
differences instituted, both positive, by the presence of
peculiar types, and negative by the absence of others, that
serve to mark a sub-division of provinces within our
area. Even among many of the species that are widely
and almost universally spread throughout our seas, we find
the frequency of their occurrence diminishing one way or
other according to their origin. As a general rule the
northern influence prevails over the southern in the British
fauna, and gives greater peculiarities to the zoology of the
Scottish than to that of the English seas. The central
is a sort of neutral

portion of our area—the Irish sea
ground, from which several forms are absent that are to be

INTRODUCTION. Xvil

found both to the south and to the north of it. But such
types, mostly of southern origin, can be traced in the
course of their migration along the Atlantic coasts of Ire-
land, where their progress northwards has been favoured
by the genial influence of warm currents, The most un-
productive district is the southern half of the eastern coast,

Our marine Molluscan fauna, when considered with
respect to its home arrangements, may be said to be com-
posed of examples of no fewer than nine types ;—

I. The Lusrrantan type, exemplified in species which
are to be met with only in the extreme south, members of
the Lusitanian and Mediterranean faunas, whose northern
limits just impinge upon our area. AHaliotis tuberculata,
Murex corallinus, Lachesis minima, Rissoa lactea and
striatula, Pandora rostrata, Donax politus, Ervilia cas-
tanea, Lucina divaricata, Mactra helvacea, Avicula Taren-
tina, Galeomma Turtoni, Trochus striatus, Truncatella Mon-
tagui, and Onchidium Celticum, may be cited as the prin-
cipal representatives of this assemblage.

II. The Sourn-Bririsu type; to this belong species of
southern origin with a somewhat wider diffusion than the
last, occupying a limited but well-marked range along the
southern and south-western coasts of England, and southern
and western shores of Ireland, many of them entering St.
George’s Channel, but few passing the confines of South
Wales. Such are Adeorbis subcarinata, Bulla hydatis,
Cardium aculeatum and rusticum, Chiton discrepans, Cy-
therea Chione, Dentalium Tarentinum, Diodonta fragilis,
Diplodonta rotundata, Emarginula rosea, Gastrochana Mo-
diolina, Lepton squamosum, Modiola barbata, Nassa pyg-
mea, Ovula patula, Petricola lithophaga, Pholadidea papy-
racea, Rissoa costulata, Trochus exiquus and lineatus,
Venerupis Irus, and Venus verrucosa.

XVlil INTRODUCTION.

Ill. The European type, represented by species that
are equally diffused and abundant in most parts of the
British Seas, and which at the same time have a wide
range along the shores of Europe, although none of them
cross the Atlantic. To this section belong, among others,
the Aporrhais pes-pelecani, Artemis exoleta and lincta, Car-
dium echinatum, edule, fasciatum and Norvegicum, Chiton
fascicularis, Corbula nucleus, Cylichna cylindracea, Cypraa
Europea, Donax anatinus,Emarginula reticulata, Kellia sub-
orbicularis, Lucinopsis undata, Lutraria elliptica, Mactra
solida, stultorum and subtruncata, Mangelia linearis, Nassa
reticulata, Natica nitida, Nucula nucleus, Patella vul-
gata, Pecten opercularis and pusio, Pectunculus glycimeris,
Pileopsis Hungaricus, Psammobia Ferroensis, Solen siliqua,
Syndosmya alba, Tapes virginea, Tellina Donacina, tenuis
and solidula, Tornatella fasciata, Trochus cinerarius, tu-
midus and zizyphinus, Turritella communis, Venus fasciata,
ovata and striatula. Several of our Nudibranchiate Mol-
lusks, and some Ascidians, probably belong to this group.
Many of the above-cited species are remarkably prolific,
and the individuals of them often constitute a large pro-
portion of the contents of the dredge, or are to be gathered
numerously on the shore.

IV. Along with the last, and most of them as plentiful,
are the members of the Cettic type, a group especially
characteristic of our area. This assemblage consists of
species that are essentially Atlantic. They are most pro-
lific and at home within the Celtic province, of which the
British Islands constitute an important portion. They
have a tendency to diffuse themselves rather northwards
than southwards, multiplying rather in the boreal than in the
Lusitanian province. Many of them are of ancient origin,
and well known in the fossil state. As examples we may

INTRODUCTION. Kix

cite Aemaa virginea, Astarte sulcata, Buccinum undatum,
Chiton cinereus and ruber, Crenella decussata and discors,
Fusus antiquus and Islandicus; the various species of
Lacuna, Littorina littoralis, littorea and rudis, Lucina
borealis, Mactra elliptica and solida, Mangelia turricula,
Modiola modiolus, Mya arenaria and truncata, Mytilus
edulis, Natica monilifera, Nassa incrassata, Ostrea edulis,
Patella pellucida, Pecten maximus, Pholas crispata and
candida, Purpura lapillus, Rissoa cingillus and striata,
Saxicava arctica and rugosa, Scaphander lignarius, Skenea
planorbis, Solen ensis, Syndosmya prismatica, Tapes pul-
lastra, Thracia distorta, Trophon clathratus and muricatus,
Velutina levigata and Venus casina. Many of our naked
Mollusks take their place here.

V. Peculiarly Bririso may be styled the assemblage of
species little known elsewhere, or even unknown out of our
own seas. The list is considerable but very fallacious,
since it is swelled by minute or critical forms, that in all
probability enjoy a wider range, but have as yet escaped
observation on stranger shores. In this category we may
place many of the Odostomie and Montacuta, hitherto un-
recognised on other coasts than our own. Every year dis-
covers that the parentage of some cherished species is not
so exclusively British as patriotic naturalists fondly ima-
gined. Excluding, however, all critical types or forms
liable from resemblance to others to be overlooked, the
following remarkable Testacea have not as yet been no-
ticed beyond our limits :—Assiminea Grayana, Astarte cre-
bricostata (probably arctic), Buccinum fusiforme, Fusus
Berniciensis, Fusus Turtoni (the three last will probably
prove to be members of a more northern Fauna); the species
of Jeffreysia, Lepton Clarkie, Megathyris cistellula, Natica
Kingit (probably arctic) ; Otina otis, Pecten niveus, Pro-

XX INTRODUCTION,

pilidium Ancyloide (probably arctic); a few species of
Rissoa, and of so-called Skenee, Stylifer Turtoni, Syndos-
mya tenwis and Thracia villosiuscula, the two last pro-
bably much more diffused. Species well known in a few
localities elsewhere, but most abundant in the British seas,
such as Trochus Montagui and millegranus, Scalaria Tre-
celyana, Natica Montagui, Astarte triangularis, and Pecten
tigrinus and striatus, might possibly be cited with even
more propriety as representatives of a British type.

VI. A considerable number of our marine Mollusca are
sufficiently common on the western coasts of Britain,
though scarce in the Irish Sea, and for the most part
absent from the German Ocean, or, at least, from the
more central portions of our eastern coast. Most of these
have a considerable range to the southward of the British
Islands. Some of them, however, such as Trochus umbi-
licatus, are confined to the oceanic coasts of Hurope. The
whole assemblage seems to have a spread, in part indicative
of an ancient trend of land westwards, and in part of the
course and influence of the extension of the Gulf stream.
This assemblage may be styled the Artantic type. Many
instances may be adduced, such as Akera bullata, Arca
tetragona, Cerithiopsis tuberculare, Cerithium adversum
and reticulatum, Circe minima, Fissurella reticulata, Iso-
cardia cor, Lima hians and subauriculata, Lucina spini-
fera, Mangelia attenuata, gracilis and purpurea, Modiola
tulipa, Natica sordida, the species of Neara?, Nucula
decussata, Nucula radiata ?, Pinna pectinata, Psammobia
costulata and tellinella, Rissoa labiosa, rufilabrum and
vitrea, Scalaria clathratula, Solen marginatus, Solecurtus
candidus and coarctatus, Tapes aurea and decussata, Tel-
lina balaustina and incarnata, Terebratula caput serpentis.

VII. The few Pelagic Mollusca that are driven towards

INTRODUCTION. XX1

or habitually frequent our seas are also to be found mainly
upon our western boundaries. They constitute an Ocrantc
type. Our native and occasional Pteropods, as Hyalaa
trispinosa, and the three species of Spirialis; our few
pelagic Gasteropods, as Lanthina communis, exiqua and
pallida, and, just possibly, Scissurella crispata ; the Nu-
dibranchous Mollusk, Seyllwa pelagica; the tunicated
swimmer, Salpa runcinata ; borers in floating wood, such
as the various species of Teredo and the Xylophaga dor-
salis ; and, lastly, our twelve species of Cephalopods may
be ranked in this interesting group.

VIII. We have before remarked that in the northern
division of the British Seas there are many species either
not found more to the south, or else becoming rarer as we
proceed southwards. Some of them, too, are only to be
met with in peculiar and limited localities, grouped toge-
ther like isolated colonists. The majority of these north-
ern forms belong to an assemblage that constitutes the
Borear type of our Molluscan fauna. They are all species
that thrive best in seas to the north of Britain, and many
of them range across the Boreal Atlantic, or, at least, are
found on both sides, but only within cold waters. They
are not, however, to be considered as strictly Arctic. To
this group we may assign such examples as Acmea testudi-
nalis, Astarte compressa and elliptica, Cardium Suecicum,
Cerithium metula, Chemnitzia fulvocincta ? Chiton Han-
leyi and marmoreus, Crania anomala, Crenella nigra,
Cyprina Islandica, Emarginula crassa, Fusus Norvegicus
and propinquus, Hypothyris psittacea, Leda caudata and
pygmea, Mangelia nana, Natica Helicoides, Nucula tenuis,
Panopea Norvegica, Pecten Danicus? Philine quadrata
and scabra, Pilidium fuloum, Puncturella Noachina, Syn-
dosmya intermedia, Thracia convexa, Trichotropis borealis,

XXll INTRODUCTION.

Trochus alabastrum, helicinus and undulatus, and Velutina
flexilis. A considerable portion of our Ascidians belong to
this type.

IX. A few of our most northern shells may be regarded
as belonging to a still more northern, an Arctic type.
Astarte arctica, Natica pusilla, Scalaria Grenlandica and
Terebratula cranium, may be accepted as representatives
of this group.

Our land and freshwater Mollusks may likewise be
grouped under several types, which, however, we shall
sufficiently indicate hereafter when noticing their foreign
relations.

The main text of this work is occupied with the descrip-
tions and history of the species which are true and indi-
genous members of these several types. Only such can
fairly be considered as British Mollusca. In this division
of the animal kingdom, unlike what may happen in the
higher and more mobile sections of our fauna, there is
little danger of the intrusion of stragglers, although a few
of oceanic habits, or else transported through the uncon-
scious agency of man, acting as their carrier through the
medium of his sea-traversing ships, do find their way
legitimately into our seas. A few land-snails also trans-
ported in timber, or about the roots of plants, have esta-
blished themselves, though only for a limited period, on our
soil. Such legitimised foreigners we have, in almost every
instance, described in a supplementary shape at the end of
the genera to which they belong. A residue of unlawful
and confusing intruders remains to be accounted for.

The number of exotic shells erroneously introduced into
our fauna is very large, our earlier writers having frequently
considered them as indigenous upon very slender grounds of

evidence. When once the species was inserted in our lists,

INTRODUCTION. XXlll

it was admitted as a native into the cabinets of local col-
lectors with even a less degree of circumspection than
previously, and subsequent authors, misled by the assertions
of their self-deceived friends (too often willingly deceived,
for a specimen worthless as exotic, was quickly metamor-
phosed into a rarity, when supposed to represent a locally
scarce species), added the weight of their authority to
promulgate the original error. Montagu, in one of his
letters, written subsequently to the publication of his great
quarto work on “ British Conchology,” laments the too
easy credence he had given to the accounts of his friends,
and earnestly deprecates any further attempts at augment-
ing our fauna, without strict investigation and mature
deliberation.

Peculiar pains have been bestowed, throughout this work,
to arrive at sound conclusions in regard to the retention or
rejection as indigenous of the many species hitherto doubt-
fully allowed to remain in our catalogues. The original
specimens of the hypothetically spurious species have been
sought for and examined, that their worn or perfect con-
dition might serve as an auxiliary means of eliminating the
truth, in balancing the probabilities of their having been
tempest-driven upon our coast (the spoils of some wrecked
merchantman), or calmly wafted upon our sands from their
native depths. The importance of this actual examination
may be inferred from the fact that Dr. Leach took fragments
of foreign coral* from several of Montagu’s own specimens!
The different value at which we must rate the testimony}

* “ Tt is well known that some Conchologists shamefully imposed upon Mon-
tagu, and that Dr. Leach took fragments of foreign coral from several of the
shells that had been in his possession.” (Bean’s Letter.) ‘* General Bingham
was notorious for being imposed on as to indigenousness.” (Jeffreys’ Letter.)

+ As a general rule, the unsupported testimony of Laskey or Bryer is not to
be depended upon.

XXIV INTRODUCTION.

of each individual informant of an author, has been estima-
ted upon the opinion entertained by surviving contem-
poraries, of his veracity and caution ; the several shades
of difference between an author's positive declaration, that
he himself has dredged the species in a living state, and
the mere picking up, by some unlearned friend of his,
of single valves upon the beach, are duly taken into our
estimate ; the competency for the determination of species,
at the date of publication, of parties who have re-admitted
such into their local catalogues, has been, as far as possible,
scrutinized; the improbability of a Boreal species being
discovered on our Southern shores, or of a tropical one upon
our Northern coast, fhe unlikelihood of a known littoral
shell being dredged in deep water at many miles from the
land, has been poised in the balance of conflicting testi-
monies: in fine, an almost unanimous verdict from the
chief living writers upen British Conchology, and the most
zealous and trustworthy collectors, has preluded and sanc-
tioned our expulsion of any species which has ever been
improperly regarded as a veritable inhabitant of the soil
or waters of our Islands.

Were we to preface such species with a circumstantial
detail of the evidences upon which our conclusions have
been grounded, a larger portion of our work would be
occupied by the spurious than by the genuine British Tes-
tacea. With a similar view of economising space, without
the omission of any matter important to Conchology, those
of the former, which are universally known, are simply
defined by a synonomy based upon the re-examination of
the types (or where that was impracticable, careful study
of the published descriptions), and not merely founded upon
the surmise that the British writer had correctly divined

the previous names bestowed upon them by Linnzus and

INTRODUCTION. XXV

the earlier writers. ‘To other rejected species, where deemed
advisable, a more or less brief description has been appended,
that continental authors may at length definitively ascertain
what was actually intended by Montagu, Turton, their
predecessors and contemporaries.

The distribution, in depth, of Mollusca in the British
seas, has been made the subject of numerous and minute
researches. Under each marine species described in this
work, full particulars of its bathymetrical range are usually
given, and instances illustrative of its habitat at different
and distant points. Those of our readers who would study
this interesting subject in all its bearings, should consult
the essay “‘ On the Connection between the Distribution of
the existing Fauna and Flora of the British Isles, with the
Geological Changes that have affected their Area,” con-
tained in the first volume of the ‘‘ Memoirs of the Geologi-

cal Survey of Great Britain,”

and the ‘‘ Report on the
Investigation of British Marine Zoology by means of the
Dredge,” in the volume of “ British Association Reports
for 1850.” There is also a very interesting paper on this
subject detailing the results of extensive experience, by Mr.
M‘Andrew, published in the ‘‘Transactions of the Literary
and Philosophical Society of Liverpool.”

A few remarks will serve to explain the notes on bathy-
metrical range, appended to our descriptions of species.
Marine Mollusca are mentioned as inhabiting a depth of
water of so many fathoms, or as having been dredged from
such a depth. We need scarcely remind our readers that
the term fathom, in depth, is applied (o a vertical measure
of six feet. It is employed in preference to other terms,
because it is in general use among sailors, and is the measure
commonly inscribed upon hydrographical charts. Marine
Mollusca are also mentioned as inhabiting different Zones

d

XXV1 INTRODUCTION.

or Legions of Depth. By this phrase is understood the
several belts or spaces margining the land, or occupying
the floor of the sea, distinguished from each other by the
presence of peculiar features dependent on arrangements of
their animal and vegetable inhabitants.

The highest of these belts is the space between tide-
marks, an interval of very great importance in the marine
Fauna of our Islands, and inhabited by numerous peculiar
species of plants as well as animals. It is termed the
Livroran Zone. Its features vary with the geological or
rather mineralogical character of the coast, and its popula-
tion, both as to kinds and numbers, varies correspondently.
Where it is rocky, it is inhabited by numerous gasteropo-
dous mollusks; where muddy, or sandy, by burrowing
bivalves, or, in such localities, is not unfrequently devoid
of testacea. The common limpet, Patella vulgata, the
various species of periwinkle ( Littorina), the dog-whelk,
Purpura lapillus, certain forms of Trochus and Rissoa,
the little Skenea planorbis, the common mussel and the
minute Kellia rubra inhabit this zone on hard rocky ground
universally in the British seas. Local forms and occasional
stragglers from lower regions are here and there mingled
with them. On sandy and muddy shores numerous bivalves
are often thrown up by the waves, not a few of which are
to be found alive in the lower division of this zone. In
places where the water is brackish, it swarms with Rissoa
uloa. It is capable of being divided into several sub-regions,
each marked by prevailing forms of animals and plants.
The uppermost is distinguished by the presence of the
smaller varieties of Littorina rudis and L. Neritoides; a
second belt by the abundance of Mytilus edulis, and the
larger forms of Littorina rudis; a third by the prevalence of
Littorina littorea and Purpura lapillus; a fourth, and

INTRODUCTION. XXVil

lowermost, by the dominance of Littorina littoralis, various
Rissow, especially Rissoa parva, and Trochus cinerarius,
accompanied in the west by Tvrochus wibilicatus, and in
the south-west by TZ’vrochus lineatus.

A second region is the Crrcum-nirrorat or Laminarian
Zone; so called from the abundance of tangles or sea-weeds
of the genus Laminaria, that flourish in it around the
shores of Europe. On sandy ground these are replaced by
the Grass-Wrack or Zostera. Vegetable-feeding shell-fish
and naked Mollusca are exceedingly numerous in this space.
It is indeed highly productive of various types of animal
and also of vegetable life. Its usual vertical extent may
be stated as between low-water mark and fifteen fathoms.
In its lower portion the coral-weed, or Nullipora, becomes
very abundant, and furnishes a ground often chosen by
fishes for their spawning haunts. The genera Lacuna (ex-
cept one species), Calyptrea, Aplysia, Scrobicularia and
Donax do not range, in our seas, below this belt; and
Rissoa, Chiton, Bulla, Trochus, Mactra, Venus and Car-
dium have the majority of their British representatives
within its precincts. The sub-genus of Patella, called
Patina, is entirely confined to it.

A third region is the Mepran or Coratiine Zone, occu-
pying the space between fifteen and fifty fathoms. Sea-
weeds, properly so called, are scarce within it, and absent
from its greater portion, but much of it is clothed with an
animal-vegetation, so to speak, in the shape of corallines,
or hydroid-zoophytes. It abounds in shell-fish, and many
of our rarest and most valued kinds are procured from it.
In its upper portion Trochus ziziphinus and tumidus, Chi-
ton asellus, Acmea virginea, Turritella communis, Venus
ovata and V. fasciata, Pecten opercularis, Modiola modi-
olus, the common form of Crenella, Pectunculus glycimeris

XXVill INTRODUCTION.

and Nucula nucleus, are characteristic testacea, and in its
lower half Solen pellucidus, Pecten varius, Modiola modi-
olus, Dentalium and Mactra elliptica. It is marked more
by the peculiarities of its species than by the exclusive
presence of genera.

The fourth region is the Lyrra-mepran, also called the
region of deep-sea corals, since in our seas (though not in
those of the tropics) the principal stony corals, whether of
zoophytic or bryozoan production, are procured from it.
Its most characteristic portions, within the British area,
are in the extreme north. There appear, however, to be
very few species of Mollusks peculiar to it within our seas.
Those that are found are, for the most part, of rather
small dimensions, and remarkable for being of dull or pale
colouring.

Beneath this zone is the AnyssaAn Recion, which can
scarcely be said to be developed within the British area.

The greater part of the floor of the British seas is occu-
pied by the Coralline or Median zone. The Infra-median
belt is of less, though considerable, extent. The Abyssal
or deep-sea region occupies but an insignificant portion of
their area. Hence the very small number of our Mollusks
that can be fairly regarded as characteristic abyssal species.
The coast-line of the British Islands is exceedingly varied,
in consequence of the numerous formations of various
mineral constitution and geological age of which the land
is composed, A corresponding variety in the species, and
abundance of distinct specific types, are the result, and our
Molluscan fauna, in consequence, becomes an exceedingly
rich one. The very shallowness of a considerable extent
of our seas is in favour of their richness, when combined,
as it is, with considerable variety of sea-bed. An inspec-
tion of hydrographical charts will readily illustrate this

INTRODUCTION. XX1X

feature, since the letters inscribed upon them, indicative of
a bottom consisting of sand, sandy mud, rock, stones,
gravel, muddy gravel, shelly ground, and “coral,” 7. ¢.,
nullipore or vegetable coral, mark as many spaces in which
certain forms of Mollusks multiply or prevail in preference
to other types. As a general rule univalve testacea and
naked Mollusca flourish most upon hard, bivalve testacea
upon soft ground, and this appears to hold true, at least
with respect to the species described in this work, through
all gradations of depth.

Besides these several sub-divisions of the floor of the
Ocean, there are the high levels of the sea-water itself,
inhabited by a small assemblage of Mollusks. The genera
Lanthina and Spirialis, among our testacea, and our solitary
species of Salpa, as well as the curious and anomalous
Appendicularia among Tunicata, are inhabitants of this
marine atmosphere. All these forms are, however, very
local around our coasts. In more southern seas, the waves
often swarm with pelagic Mollusca.

To the two uppermost zones are confined all the repre-
sentatives of several genera, whilst the species which live
in the lower belts belong to genera which have also mem-
bers in the Littoral and Laminarian zones. In the two
uppermost zones the great majority of testaceous species
is found; in the second, or Laminarian belt the majority of
naked and tunicated Mollusks. In the higher zones many
of the species, both of univalve and bivalve testacea, are ex-
ceedingly prolific, and their individuals gregarious, so that
large numbers of one kind of shell are found assembled to-
gether within a limited area, sometimes almost to the exclu-
sion of other sorts. The proportion of gregarious species to
those of solitary or scattered diffusion is much greater in the
littoral than in any of the other belts. All the zones of

XXX INTRODUCTION.

depth are in a manner linked together by species common to
two or more of them. SBivalye Mollusks would appear to
be more extensively distributed in depth, and to constitute
more constant links between zone and zone than univalves.

The foreign relations of our marie Molluscan fauna may
be stated approximately as follows :—

Our catalogue of Tunicata, a group to which compara-
tively little attention has been given, and of which our
account is intended to serve only as a Prodromus, includes
seventy-four species. There are, doubtless, many more
inhabiting the British seas. Out of those which we have
enumerated, more than one-third are unnoticed as members
of any extra-British fauna, and of those that have been
observed elsewhere, the majority is Celtic or else boreal.
In the main we may regard our Ascidians as immigrants
from more northern seas.

The number of our indigenous Acephala, or bivalved
shell-fish, may be stated at a hundred and sixty species,
after expunging doubtful, introduced, and spurious forms.
Out of this number very few indeed, not more than about
seven species, are known only as inhabitants of the British
seas, and as these are critical or very rare types, they may
fairly be considered as having escaped notice on foreign
coasts, rather than as peculiar to our own. About eighty
of our bivalves extend their range in the European seas
both northwards and southwards of our area; forty range
southwards into the Lusitanian province, but are not known
to the north of the Celtic area; thirteen inhabit the Sean-
dinavian seas, but do not range to the south of Britain,
nor, so far as known, across the Atlantic ; twenty-seven
are common to the seas of Boreal and Arctic America, and
those of Boreal and Celtic Europe. The few remaining

species are such as have been only observed so far with-

INTRODUCTION. XXX1

out an area on the continental coasts of the Celtic
province.

The distribution of the four Péeropoda that find a place
in this work is oceanic. ‘Two of them are, however, as
yet unrecorded as extra-British, though it is probable that
they will be found widely diffused in the Atlantic, if indeed
they be not identical with the oceanic forms referred to in
our descriptions.

The number of our species of testaceous marine Gastero-
poda may be stated at two hundred and thirty-two. Out
of these a considerable proportion, not fewer than fifty-five,
has no place in any account of foreign Mollusca. It is
exceedingly unlikely that all of this number can be pecu-
liarly British, though in all probability many of them are
peculiarly Celtic. The members of some of our genera of
minute univalves, especially Odostomia, have not yet re-
ceived sufficient attention from foreign naturalists to enable
us to say, with any approach to certainty, whether they
are found on continental coasts or not; and out of the
fifty-five species above mentioned no fewer than nineteen
are Odostomie. ‘There are fifty-four species common to
the seas both north and south of Britain, mostly ranging
southwards to the Mediterranean, the few exceptions
ceasing on the coast of Spain, certain kinds of Littorina
and Patella especially. No fewer than fifty-two species
range to the southwards of the British Islands, but do not
occur northwards of them; whilst thirty-four range north-
wards into the Boreal and European province, but do not
extend south of our area. Some twenty-eight or thirty
are inhabitants of arctic and boreal seas, and are common
to both sides of the Atlantic, within those provinces. The
few remaining are species observed in extra- British portions
of the Celtic province, but not elsewhere.

XXXIl INTRODUCTION.

We have enumerated and characterized ninety British
Nudibranchiate and Pellibranchiate Gasteropoda. Of these
more than two-thirds have as yet been noticed only in the
British seas. It is quite impossible to institute any com-
parison of this portion of our fauna with the accounts of
the corresponding portion of any extra-British fauna, since
the minute and elaborate researches of Messrs. Alder and
Hancock have given us an overwhelming advantage.

Our single marine naked pulmonated Mollusk is not
known at present, we believe, out of the Celtic province ;
but, as it has been seldom sought for, may have escaped
notice. Our two testaceous marine Pulmonifera range
southward of Britain, and one of them is found on the
opposite shores of the Atlantic. _

Our fourteen species of Cephalopoda are, with one ex-
ception, found beyond our limits. At least four of them
may be regarded as common to all the seas around us,
whilst six are apparently immigrants from more southern,
and three from more northern provinces. There are still
hopes of our acquiring, in the course of natural history
research, a few additions to our list in this interesting
portion of the fauna, one that has been in a great measure
neglected. The interesting and curious genus Onychoteuthis
especially may be expected to furnish a British represen-
tative. We would urgently press upon our younger na-
turalists to let no cuttle-fish pass unexamined.

Our land and fresh-water Mollusks present but few pecu-
liarities, and are almost all continental. The Helix fusca
was supposed to be exclusively British, and is stated to be
so in our text, but it appears now that the shell referred
to under the name of Helix revelata (a very distinct species)
by Bouchard Chantereaux is really fusca. It is indeed
very doubtful whether any of our land shells can be

INTRODUCTION. XXXIli

claimed as truly confined to the British Islands. One re-
markable slug, the Geomalacus maculosus, has never been
met with out of the south-west of Ireland, and is there
exceedingly scarce. We think it not unlikely that this
curious animal will eventually be found to be a member of
the Lusitanian fauna. A very curious fresh-water shell,
Lymneus involutus, is also, at present, confined to the same
portion of Ireland, and another species of the same genus,
L. Burnetti, is reputed peculiar to Britain. In these
instances we are possibly dealing with monstrosities, or
extreme varieties of the widely distributed Z. pereger. One
fresh-water bivalve, a species of Pisidiwm, has not been
noticed beyond our limits ; but in this genus the characters
are too critical to warrant our inferring that it has not been
passed over abroad. Within our own areas, several of our
land and fresh-water shells do not range north to Scotland.

At least fifty species of our land and fresh-water Mollusks
may be regarded as generally distributed throughout Europe,
and as ranging both to the north and south of the British
Isles. None can be said to come from the north exclu-
sively. About eighteen are members of the fauna of North-
ern and Central Europe ; some fourteen are Central Euro-
pean species, not ranging far northwards or southwards ;
about sixteen belong to Central and Southern Europe ; not
more than four are decidedly of southern origin exclusively ;
some seven or eight species are reported to extend their
range into the New World; but, except in the instances of
one or two aquatic types, they have probably been intro-
duced through the agency of man. Indeed, some of our
smaller snails have found their way through the same uncon-
scious assistance even into Australia. Several of our aquatic
species have a wide range into the further parts of the
Asiatic continent. The provinces of Asia and Africa that

7

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.

border on the Mediterranean, participate in the presence
of such of our species as form part of the fauna of that
region.

In alpine regions, of higher elevation than those that
diversify the surface of the British Islands, a distinct and
positive distribution in altitude of land and fresh-water
Mollusca may be clearly made out, peculiar species appear-
ing for the first time in definite zones of elevation. On our
mountains, deficiencies only can be observed; they can
boast of no peculiar types. The few Mollusks that are
found on their higher portions are such as may be col-
lected in the northernmost regions of EKurope; but, at the
same time, are equally members of the fauna of our low
districts, and the neighbourhood of our shores.

Whilst the early history of our naked and unpreservable
Mollusks has perished without a record, the genealogy of
not a few of our testacea may be traced unerringly in fossili-
ferous formations. The area of the British Islands exhibits
along series of ancient seabeds that tell unmistakably of
the changes that have taken place within its bounds. By
far the greater part of these show, in their contents, no
instances of specific identity with our existing Mollusca, and
the farther we recede in time, the more different was our
submarine population. The first approach to an existing
British species is seen in the Terebratula striatula, of the
upper cretaceous strata, a form scarcely distinguishable in
essential features from the Terebratula caput-serpentis. It
is not, however, until we seek among our tertiary strata,
that we find true homologues of our living Mollusca. Some
three or four Eocene shells, especially forms of Lulima and
Cylichna, come exceedingly close to recent species, and are
possibly identical, There is a doubt, however ; the forms
themselves being what are termed critical types, and their

INTRODUCTION. XXXV

Hocene associates of less questionable character, being
assuredly wholly distinct from any now living. Our Hocene
land and fresh-water shells (as well as the fresh-water forms
of previous epochs), although several, especially certain
Paludine and Planorbides, very closely, almost too closely,
approach existing types, are all regarded as distinct from
those that live upon our land now. It is a very remark-
able fact, that among them, as shown by Mr. Searles Wood
and Mr. Frederic Edwards, there are species which cannot
be separated from existing American forms. The true
source of our Molluscan fauna was first manifested by
the assemblage of testacea preserved in the deposit
called Coralline Crag, a formation at first regarded as Mio-
cene, but now held to be of older Pliocene age. In that
ancient sea-bed are to found many of the ancestors of our
living shell-fish, mostly of them forms which we regard as
southern types. Some of these seemed to have lived on
continuously to our own time, but the majority, after
struggling with the advent of less favourable conditions
during the deposition of the succeeding Red Crag, were
banished from our seas, when the frigid conditions of the
glacial epoch set in, and did not return until the restoration
of new ages of summer. With glacial conditions came
Arctic species, many of which linger still within our area.
It seems very probable that some of these are gradually
being extinguished, and that a few of our testacea, such as
Pecten Danicus, of which the number of dead specimens
taken is quite disproportioned to the rarity of living
examples, are close upon the time of their final extirpa-
tion, whilst others, such as Pecten Islandicus, and Leda
oblonga, may have been blotted from the lists of the living,
even since the occupation of the British Isles by man.

Our Jand and fresh-water testacea, although we cannot

XXXVI1 INTRODUCTION.

track them as far back in time as we can our marine species,
have, nevertheless, survived in many instances prodigious
changes, and been the companions of Jarger animals that
have long ceased to inhabit our earth. Some of our com-
monest snails, such as Helix nemoralis, H. hispida, Zonites
cellaria, and Zua lubrica, occur abundantly in deposits
buried beneath the gravel, in which the remains of extinct
elephants, and other quadrupeds, strikingly different from
the wild beasts now living in Central Europe, are abund-
antly found. Still older, possibly, are those that are asso-
ciated with the Cyrena of the Nile, and the Unio littoralis
in the fresh-water deposits of the valley of the Thames.
Geology has, as yet, scarcely approached towards an esti-
mate of the vast duration of these comparatively modern
epochs. They have but lately received anything like a due
share of attention, and the nearer we approach our own
times in our gropings amid geological antiquity, the more
complex seem to become our calculations of the length of
those periods during which the progenitors of still-existing
forms of life flourished, along with creatures that have dis-
appeared for ever. When we learn how long has been the
existence upon the world’s surface of some of our little
shell-fish, our wonder is not that they should be so widely
spread over it now, but rather that there should be any
spot capable of supporting their life from which they should
be absent.

GENERAL INDEX.

THE SYNONYMS ARE IN ITALICS,

Abra profundissima, i. 319.
ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRAN-

CHIATA, 15.55.

ACEPHALA PALLIOBRANCHI-

ATA, ii. 339.

ACEPHALA TUNICATA, i. 1.

ACcHATINA, iy. 130.
acicula, iv. 130: iv. 289.
folliculus, iv. 176.
Goodallii, iv. 128.
lubrica, iv. 126.
octona, iy. 178.
semitarum, iv. 179.
tridens, iv. 128.

Acicula eburnea, iy. 131.
acicula, iv. 131.

Actuis, iii. 217.
ascaris, ili, 219 ;iv. 271.
nitidissima, ii. 223.
supranitida, iii. 219, 220 ; iv.273.
unica, iil, 223 ; iv. 273.

AcM2A, ii. 433.

Sulva, ii. 441.
pellucida, ii, 430.
testudinalis, ii. 434.
virginea, ii, 437.

Ack, iy. 204.
Susea, iv. 205.
lineata, iv. 204.
minuta, iv. 205.

Act@on, iii. 613.
viridis, iii. 614.

Acteon bidentatus, iv. 191.
heteroclita, iii. 526.
denticulatus, iv. 194.
tornatilis, iii. 524.
triplicatus, iv. 197.

ACTEONIA, iii. 615.
corrugata, iii. 615.

ADEORBIS, li. 541.
striatus, iii. 161.
subcarinatus, 1. 541,

iairvs, iii. 574.
punctilucens, ili. 574.

Agina purpured, i. Ai.

AKERA, iil. 527.

AXKERA continued.
bullata, iii. 527: iv. 287.
flexilis, ii. 528.
Hanleyi, iii. 528.

Ala corvi pendula, ii. 260.

Alasmodonta arcuata, ii. 147.

Alasmodon margaritiferus, ii. 147

Alcyonium Ascidioides, i. 19.
Borlasii, i. 21.
conglomeratum, i. 21.
constellatum, 1. 21.
distomum, i. 19.
ficus, 1. 11.
pulmonaria, i. 11.
pulmonis, &e. 1. 11.
Schlossert, i. 19.

ALDERIA, ili. 610.
amphibia, iii. 611.
modesta, iii. 610.

Alea antivertigo, iv. 109.
cylindrica, iv. 105.
edentula, iv. 103.
marginata, iv. 98.
minutissima, iv. 105.
nitida, iv. 103.
palustris, iv. 109.
pygmea, iv. 106.
revoluta, iv. 103.
substriata, iv. 108.
vulgaris, iv. 106,

Alpidium ficus, i. 11.

Alvania ascaris, iii. 220.
Europea, iii. 148.
Freminvillea, iii. 149.
mamillata, iii. 148.
rufilabrum, iil. 106.
supranitida, iii. 220.

Amalthea maxima, ii. 495.

Amoroucium, i. 15.

Argus, 1. 16,
Nordmanni, i. 15.
proliferum, 1, 15.

Amphibulina oblonga, iv. 137
putris, iv. 133.

Amphidesma album, i. 316.
Boysti, 1. 316.

XXXVIlll

Amphidesma continued.
convexum, i. 229.
Corbuloides, i. 214.
declivis, i. 221.
distortum, 1. 231.
Donaceilla, i. 348.
flexuosa, ii. 54.
intermedia, i. 319.
Lucinalis, ii. 58.
phaseolina, i. 221.
pretenue, i. 235.
prismatica, i. 321.
pubescens, i. 226.
reticulatum, i. 329.
tenue, i. 323.
transversum, i. 326.
truncatum, i. 325.

Amphipeplea glutinosa, iv. 183.
involuta, iv. 184,
lacustris, iv. 173.

AMPHISPHYRA, ili. 520.
hyalina, iii. 521.
pellucida, iii. 521.

Anatina arctica,i. 141.
brevirostris, i. 195.
convexa, i, 229.
declivis, i. 221.
distorta, 1. 23).

Myalis, 1. 226.
Norvegica, i. 214.
pretenuis, 1. 235.
pubescens, i. 226.
rupicola, i. 231.
truncata, 1. 214, 231.
villosiuscula, 1. 224.

ANATINIDA, i. 229.

Ancilus fluviatilis, iv. 187.
sinuosus, iv. 187.

ANCULA, ili. 580.
cristata, iii. 580.

ANcYLUs, iv. 185.
fluviatilis, iv. 186.
lacustris, iv. 188.
oblongus, iy. 188.
sinuosus, iv. 187.

ANODONTA, Melb p:

and

Anodon anatina, } li. 156.
Avonensis, ii. 160.
Cellensis, ii. 158.
cygnea, ii. 155.
intermedia, ii. 156.
paludosa, ii. 156, 160.
piscinalis, ii. 156.
ponderosa, ii. 160.
rostrata, li. 159.
sulcata, ii. 158.
ventricosa, li. 156.

ANOMIA, ii. 322.

INDEX.

ANoMIA continued.
aculeata, ii. 332.
caput-serpentis, il. 353.
cepa, il, 326.
coronata, i, 327.
cranium, li. 357.
cylindrica, li. 327.
cymbiformis, ii. 327.
electrica, ii. 326.
ephippium, ii. 325.
flexuosa, li. 326.
Sornicata, ii. 327.
inflata, li. 337.
margaritacea, il. 327.
patellaris, ii. 327.
Patelliformis, ii. 334, 330.
polymorpha, ii. 327.
psittacea, ii, 346.
pubescens, ii, 853.
punctata, li. 326.
pyriformis, ii. 327.
retusa, li. 353.
rostrum psittaci, ll. 346.
rugosa, ii. 326.
scabrella, ii. 327.
squama, ii. 336.
squamula, ii. 326.
striata, ii. 336.
striolata, ii. 333.
terebratula, ii. 358.
tubularis, ii. 327.
tunica-cepe@, ii. 326.
turbinata, ii. 366.
undulata, ii. 334.
undulatim striata, ii, 334.

ANTIOPA, iii. 608.
cristata, iv. 287.
splendida, iii. 609: iv. 287.

Aphrodita columba, ii. 39.

Aplexa hypnorum, iv. 144.
rivalis, iv. 144.

Aplexus hypnorum, iv. 144.
rivalis, iv. 144.

Ar.ipium, i. 10.
fallax, i. 11.
ficus, i. 11.
nutans, i. 12.
verrucosum, i. 13.

APLYSIADA, iii. 552.

APLYSIA, ili. 552.
depilans, iii. 554.
hybrida, iii. 554.
mustelina, iii. 554.
nexA, iil. 554.
punctata, iii. 554.
viridis, iii. 614.

APORRHAIS, iii. 185.
pes-carbonis, ili. 186.
pes-pelecani, iii, 188.

INDEX. XXXixX

APORRHAIS continued. AscIDIA continued.

quadrifidus, iii. 189, communis, i. 32.
APPENDICULARIA, iy. 245. conchilega, i. 35.

ARCA, ii. 233. corrugatd, 1. 31.
barbata, ii. 238, 243. depressa, ii. 373.
Britannica, ii. 235, echinata, i. 35.

Cardissa, ii. 23.4. elliptica, ii. 874.
caudata, ii. 227. gelatinosa, i. 27.
crinita, ii. 238. grossularia, i. 40.
Susca, ii. 234, intestinalis, i. 31.
Gaimardi, ii. 238. Lepadiformis, i. 26.
glycimeris, ii. 245. mammillaris, i. 40,
imbricata, il. 254. mentula, 1. 32.
lactea, ii. 238. microcosmus, 1. 37.
marmorata, ii. 245. monachus, i. 32.
minima, ii. 246, opalina, i. 33.
minuta, ii. 226. orbicularis, i. 34.
modiolus, 11. 238. parallelogramma, i. 34.
navicularis, ii, 235, pellucida, ii. 374.
Noe, ii. 234. prunum, i. 32, 34.
nucleus, 11. 215, 220. rustica, i. 39.
papillosa, ii. 234. scabra, 1. 33.
Pectunculoides, ii. 241. sordida, ii. 372.
perforans, ii. 238. tubulosa, i. 36.
pilosa, ii, 245. venosa, i. 31.
Quoyt, ii. 238. virescens, 1. 31.
raridentata, ii, 241 ; iv. 257. virginea, i. 33.
reticulata, ii. 243. vitrea, i. 35.
rhombea, ti. 235. ASCIDIADAZ, i. 29,
rostrata, ii, 232. ASCIDIANS (COMPOUND), i. 8.
tenuis, il, 223. (SOCIAL), i. 25.
tetragona, il. 234. ASSIMINEA, ili, 69.
tortuosa, li. 234, Grayana, iii. 70.
undata, li. 245, littorea, iv. 266.
ARCADA, i. 214. AsTarTE, i. 450.

Arcopagia crassa, i. 289. arctica, 1. 461.
ovata, i, 289. Banksit, i. 465.

ARGIOPE, iv. 257. borealis, i. 462.
cistellula, iv. 257. castanea, i. 470.

Arianta arbustorum, iv. 48, compressa, i. 462, 463, 464.

ARION, iv. 7. corrugata, i. 462.
ater, iv. 7. crebricostata, i. 456.
empiricorum, ly. 7. Cyprinoides, i. 461.
flavus, iv. 9; iv. 287. Danmoniensis, ii. 376 5 i, 452.
hortensis, iv. 10. elliptica, i. 459.

ARTEMIS, i. 427. Gairensis, 461.
exoleta, i, 428. multicostata, i. 465.
Serruginosa, ii. 60. plana, i. 462.
lincta, i. 431. Scotica, i. 452.
undata, i. 435. semisulcata, i. 459, 464.

Arthemis exoleta, i. 428. striata, i. 464.
lincta, i. 431. sulcata, i. 452, 470 ; iv. 254,

AscipiA, i. 30. triangularis, i. 467.
aggregata, 1. 41. Withami, i. 462.
albida, ii. 373. Auricella carychium, iv. 198.
ampulla, i. 40. Auricula, &c., ii. 524.
arachnoidea, i. 32. Aurieula alba, ivy. 191.
aspersa, 1. 35. bidentata, iv. 191.

canina, i. 31. Bivone, iv. 194.

xl INDEX.

Borry.uus, i. 19.
bivittatus, i. 23.
castaneus, li. 371.
conglomeratus, i. 21.
gemmeus, i. 22.

Leachii, i. 23.
polycyclus, i. 21.
tubens, ii. 370.
Schlosseri, i. 19.
smaragdus, i. 22.
stellatus, i. 19, 21.
violaceus, i. 22.
virescens, ii. 370.
BRACHIOPODA, ii. 339.

Bradybena Brunonensis, iv. 50.
Cantiana, iv. 50.
Carthusiana, iv. 52.
circinata, iv. 67.
celata, iv. 67.
hispida, iv. 69.
limbata, iv. 85.
rufescens, iv. 67.

Brochus annulatus, iii. 181.
arcuatus, iii. 182.
glabrus, iii. 182.
levis, iii. 182.
reticulatus, ili. 181.
striatus, iii. 178.
trachiformis, iii. 178.

Buccinum, lii. 399.
acicula, iv. 130.
acuminatum, iil. 402.
ambiguum, iii. 397.
Anglicanum, iii. 402.
Ascanias, iii. 391.
asperulum, iii. 391.
auricula, iv. 170.
bilineatum, iii. 447.
Bornianum, iii. 402.
breve, iii. 892, 414.
brunneum, iii. 377.
canaliculatum gracile, ili. 416.
canaliculatum magnum, iii, 424.
canaliculatum purpuro-buccinwn,

iii. 380.
canaliculatum vulgare, iii, 402.
carinatum, iii. 402, 414.
ciliatum, iii. 411.
cinctum, iii. 445.
coccinella, iii. 391.
costatum, iil. 485,
Dalei, iii. 408: iv. 284.
Donovani, iii. 414.

Auricula continued.
Bullaoides, iv. 197.
cingulata, iv. 197.
conoidea, iii. 260.
denticulata, iv. 194, 195.
dubia, iv. 191.
erosa, iv. J91.
fusca, iv. 204.
heteroclita, iii. 526.
lineata, iv. 204.
Micheli, iv. 191.
minima, iv. 198.
myosotis, iv. 194, 195, 196.
nitens, iv. 197.
oliva, iv. 197.
ovula, iv. 197.
personata, iv. 194.
tenella, iv. 194.

AURICULIDA, iv. 190.

Auris marina, &c., li. 486.

Auris porei, ii. 321,

AVIcuLa, il. 251.
aculeata, ii. 252.
Anglica, ii. 252.
Atlantica, ti. 252.
falcata, ii. 252.
hirundo, ii. 251.
Morio, ii. 254.
Tarentina, ii. 251.

AVICULACEA, ii. 250.

Axinus flecuosus, il. 55.

AzxEcA, iv. 127.
Goodallit, iy. 128.
Matoni, iv. 128.
tridens, iv. 127.

Azor antiquatus, i. 260.

BALEA, iv. 1]4.
fragilis, iv. 114.
perversa, iv. 115.
Balea fragilis, iv. 114.
perversa, iv. 115.
Bela, iii. 450.
Berthella porosa, iii. 559.
BITHINIA, iii. 12.
Leachii, iii. 16.
tentaculata, iii. 14.
wventricosa, iii. 16.
Bithynia jaculator, iii. 14.
Bornia inflata, ii. 87.
seminulum, ii. 94.
BOTRYLLIDA, i. 8.
BorryYLLoIDEs, i. 23.

albicans, i. 24.
Leachii, i. 23.
radiata, ii. 371.
ramosa, ii. 372.
rotifera, i. 24.
rubrum, i. 24.

filosum, iii. 381.
fusiforme, iii. 408, 412.
glabrum, iv. 178.
glaciale, iii. 413.
glutinosum, iv. 182.
hepaticum, iii, 397.

INDEX.

Buccinum continued.
Humphreysianum, iii. 410;iv.285.
imperiale, iil. 402.
incrassatum, iii. 391.
Jacksonianum, iii. 398.
Labradorense, iii. 402.
Lacepedii, iii. 391.
leve, ili. 414.
lapillus, iii. 380.
lineatum, iii. 3897.
longirostrum porcatum, iii, 371.
longiusculum, iv. 289,
macula, iii. 391.
minimum, lil. 377.
minutum, iii. 391, 414.
monile, ill. 398.
nanum, iii. 391.
obtusissimum, iii. 414.
obtusulum, iv. 127.
ovum, ili. 408.
palustre, iv. 180.
pediculare, iii. 397.
perdia, iii. 446.
peregrum, iv. 165.
pictum, iii, 444,
porcatum, iii. 447.
pulchellum, iii. 444.
pullus, iii. 388.
pyramidale, iii, 402.

recurvirostrum lineatum, iv. 397.

recurvirostrum reticulatum, iil.
380.
reticulatum, Ui. 388.
riparium, iii. 391.
rosco-labiatum, iv. 174.
rubrum, ili. 377.
stagnale, iv. 174.
striatum, iii, 402.
strigosum, iii. 397.
tenerum, ili. 402.
terrestre, iv. 130.
tessulatum, iii. 388.
truncatulum, iv. 177.
tuberculatum, iil. 395: iv. 284.
tubulosum, iii. 414.
undatum, ii. 401.
ventricosum, iil. 411.
from Zetland, iii. 402.
Buliminus obscurus, iv. 91.
Bulimulus montanus, iv. 89.
obscurus, iv. 91.
Bouimvs, iy. 86.
acicula, iv. 130.
acutus, iv. 86.
articulatus, iv. 87.
auricularius, iv. 170.
bidens, iy. 116.
clavulus, iv. 93.
decollatus, iv. 93.

BuLimus continued.

detritus, iv. 93.
extlis, iv. 92, 165,
fasciatus, iv. 87.
fragilis, iv. 174.
Goodalli, iv. 93.
Guadaloupensis, iy. 92.
Guildingii, iv. 94.
hordeaceus, iv. 91.
Lackhamensis, iv. 89.
leucostoma, iv. 179.
limosus, iv. 166.
lineatus, iv. 205.
littoralis, iv. 87.
lubricus, iv. 125.
Montacuti, iv. 89.
montanus, iv. 89.
muscorum, iv. 95, 976
obscurus, iv. 89, 90.
peregrus, iv. 166.
perversus, iv. 114.
pupa, iv. 94.
Siculus, iv. 166.
succineus, iv. 133.
tornatilis, ili. 524.
truncatus, iv. 177.
tuberculatus, iv. 94,
turritella, iv. 87.
undatus, iv. 165.
ventricosus, iv. 94.
ventrosus, iv. 94.
zebra, iv. 165.

Bulinus acicula, iv. 130.

lubricus, iv. 126.
obscurus, iv. 91.
perla, iv. 141.
signatus, iv. 94.
variabilis, iv. 87.

Butta, iti. 530.

acuminata, 11. 500.
Akera, iii. 527.
alba, iii. 535.
ampulla, iii. 531, 535.
amygdalus, iii. 535.
aperta, ii. 539.
bulla, iii. 539.
candida, iii. 495.
catena, ill. 545,
Columne, ii. 535.
conulus, iti. 517.
cornea, iil. 531.
coriaced, ili. 352.
corticata, iii. 520.

eylindracea, iii. 505, 508.

cylindrica, iii. 508, 510.
debilis, iii. 522.
denticulata, iii. 550.

diaphana, iil. 495.

xli

xlii

BuLLa continued.
dilatata, iii. 543.
elegans, iil. 555.
emarginata, iii. 551,
flexilis, iii. 350.
fluviatilis, iv. 141.
Sragilis, Wi. 528.
Haliotoidea, iii. 355.
Hanley, iii. 528.
hyalina, iii. 521.
hydatis, iii, 530.
hypnorum, iv. 143.
Jeverensis, iii. 512.
lignaria, iii. 536.

mammillata, iii. 514.
media, iii. 535.
membranacea, iii. 558.
minuta, iii. 521.
navicula, ili. 531.
Norwegica, iii. 527.
oblonga, &c., iii. 537.
obtusa, iii. 512.

oliva, ii. 508.
pallida, iii. 505.
patula, iii. 498.
peetinata, iii. 543.
pellucida, iii. 510, 521.
pertenuis, iv. 286.
plicatilis, iii. 350.
plumula, iii. 559.
producta, iii. 509.
pruinosa, ili. 549.
punctata, iii. 545, 547.
punctura, iii. 533.
quadrata, iii. 541.
Regulbiensis, iv. 286.
retusa, iii. 510.
rivalis, iv. 145.

seabra, iii. 543.

seulpta, iii. 546.
semisulcata, iii. 510.
striata, iii. 533, 535,
strigella, iii. 518.
subangulata, iii. 522.
tentaculata, iii. 358.
triticea, iii. 520.
truncata, iii. 510.
truncatula, iii. 510, 514.

umbilicata, iii. 509, 515, 519.

velutina, ili. 347.

voluta, iii. 502.

voluta parva, iii. 527.

Zonaria, iii. 538.
Bullea angustata, iii. 545.

aperta, iii. 539.

catena, iil. 545.

INDEX.

Bullea continued.
catenata, iil. 545.
ceatenulifera, lil. 543.
granulosa, iii. 543,
lignaria, iii. 537.
pectinata, iii. 543.
Planciana, iii. 539.
pruinosa, iii. 549.
punctata, iii. 546, 547.
quadrata, iii. 541.

Bullea aperta, iti. 539.

BULLIDA, iii. 506.

Bullina cylindracea, iii. 508.
producta, iii. 509.
pellucida, iii. 510.
truncata, iii. 510.
umbilicata, iii. 519.

Byssomya pholadis, i. 146.

Ccum, iii. 176.
glabrum, iii. 181.
trachea, iii. 178.

Calliopea dendritica, iii. 609.

CALYPTR&A, ii. 463.
Chinensis, ii. 463.
levigata, ii. 463.

Sinensis, li. 463.
CALYPTRAIDA, ii. 457.
CANCELLARIAD,, iii. 360.

Cancellaria hyalina, iii. 445,

Cantareus Naticoides, iv. 43.
Cap, ii. 462.

Capsa castanea, i. 341.
complanata, i. 336.
deflorata, i. 330.
trunculus, i. 338.

Capulus intortus, il. 462.
FHungaricus, ii. 459.
militaris, li. 459, 461.
Ungaricus, ii. 459.

CARDIADA, ii. 1.

CaARDIUM, ii. 2.
aculeatum, il. 4.
amnicum, ii. 111, 133.
arcuatum, ii. 15, 52.
Belticum, ii. 18.
carneosum, i. 313.
ciliare, ii. 4.
corneum, ii. 111, 1138.
citrinum, ii. 39.
crenulatum, ii. 15.
discors, i. 312.
echinatum, ii. 7, 11.
edentulum, ii. 39.
edule, ii. 15, 18.
elongatum, ii. 25.
exiguum, ii. 29.
fasciatum, ii. 25.
glaucum, ii, 18.

CARDIUM continued.
Groeenlandicum, ii. 39.
humanum, i. 472.
lacustre, ii. 116.
levigatum, li. 35, 39.
Lamarckii, i. 18.
Loveni, ii. 33.
medium, ii. 39.
mucronatum, ii. 7.
muricatulum, ii, 32.
muricatum, ii. 40,
nodosum, 1. 22.
Norvegicum, ii, 35,
nua, ii. 111.
obliquum, ii. 15.
oblongum, ii. 35.
obovale, ii. 25.
ovale, ii. 25.
parvum, ii. 5, 25.
pectinatum, ii, 15.
Pennantii, ii. 36.

pygmeum, ii. 29: iv. 254.

rubrum, il. 25, 94.
rusticum, i. 11, 15.
scabrum, il. 22.
serratum, ii, 35, 39.
spinosum, ii. 7.
stultorum, i. 362.
Suecicum, ii. 33.
Suediense, ii. 33.
tuberculare, ii. 11.
tuberculatum, ii. 11, 12.
vitellinum, i. 36.
vulgare, il. 15.
zonatum, li. 15.
Cardita cor, i. 473.
Carocolla elegans, iv. 76.
lapicida, iv. 65.
CaRycHIuM, iy. 198.
cochlea, iv. 204.
Suscum, iv. 205.
lineatum, iv. 204.
Menkeanum, iv. 128.
minimum, iy. 198.
myosote, iv. 195.
personatum, iv. 194.
politum, iv. 128.
Cassidaria levis, iii. 414.
minuta, 11, 414.
obtusissima, lil. 414.
Cassis bilineata, iii. 447.
recurvirostrum, ii. 447.
testiculus, ili. 447.
Cavolina, iti. 597.
Cecilioides acicula, iv. 131.
Cemoria Flemingii, i. 474.
Noachina, ii. 474.
CENIA, iil. 616.

INDEX. xl

CEPHALOPODA DIBRANCHIA-
TA iy. 20%
Cepea nemoralis, iv. 54.
hortensis, iv. 54.
CERATISOLEN, i. 255.
legumen, i. 256.
CERITHIADS, iii. 184.
CERITHIOPSIS, ill. 3864.

tuberculare, iii. 365.
CrrITHIUM, il. 191.

adversum, iil. 195 ; iv. 272.

ambiguum, iii. 200.

angustissimum, iv. 272.

cancellatum, iii. 198.

costatum, iii. 200.

elegans, i. 201.

fuscatum, 111. 202.

Latreilliz, iii. 192.
lima, iii. 192.
metula, iii. 198.
minutissimum, iil. 198.
nitidum, iii. 198.
pygmeum, ii. 365.
radula, iii. 202.
reticulatum, iii. 192 ; iv. 273.
seabrum, ili. 192.
subulatum, ii. 20].
tuberculare, iii. 365.
turbiforme, iii. 200.
Chama arenaria, i. 169.
cor, 1. 472.
magna, i. 374.
parva, i. 132.
solen, 1. 259.
truncata, 1. 164.

acicula, iii. 311.

Barleei, iv. 278.

clathrata, iii. 258 ; iv. 274,

curvicostata, iii. 255.

elegantissima, iii. 242 ; iv. 27!

eximia, iv. 278.

fenestrata, 11.249; iv. 277.

formosa, iii. 248 ; iv. 274.

fulvocincta, iii. 245; iv. 274,
276.

gracilis, ili. 243 ; iv. 275.

Gulsone, iv. 279.

indistincta, iii. 255 ; iv. 274, 277,
278.

Jeffreysit, ii. 251.

M‘Andre@i, iii. 309.

nitidissima, ii. 224.

pallida, iv. 274.

pusilla, iii. 243 ; iv. 275.

rufa, iii. 245 ; iv. 274, 276.

rufescens, iii. 253; iv. 274.

oy

xliv

CHEMNITZIA continued.

scalaris, iii. 251; iv. 274, 277.

simillima, iv. 277.
unica, iii. 222.

Chenopus pes-pelecani, iii. 186, 189.

Serresianus, iil. 186.

Chilostoma pulchellum, iv. 78, 79.

Chilotrema lapicida, iv. 65.
CuIron, ii. 391.
achatinus, ii. 412.

albus, ii. 405, 407, 410; iv. 258.

aselloides, ii. 405.

asellus, ii. 407.
cancellatus, ii. 410.
cinereus, ii. 400, 402, 407.
corallinus, ii. 412.

crinitus, ii. 393, 396.
discors, ii. 413.
discrepans, ii. 396.

ex rubro et albo marmoratus, ii.

414,
fascicularis, ii. 393, 396.
Sulminatus, ii. 414.
Suscatus, ii. 402.
Hanleyi, ii. 398 ; iy. 258.
latus, ii. 414.
levigatus, ii. 414, 416.
levis, ii. 400, 411.
marginatus, li. 402, 412.
marmoreus, li. 414.
minimus, ii. 400, 407.
pictus, ii. 415.
punctatus, ii. 417.
quinquevalvis, il. 404.
ruber, ii. 399, 414.
septemvalvis, il. 413.
sagrinatus, ii. 405.

CHITONIDA, ii. 389.

Chondrus secale, iv. 101.

Cingula alba, iii. 98.
aculeus, ii. 97.
arctica, ii. 97.
auricularis, iv. 262.
Bruguieri, iii. 146.
Bryerea, iii. 149.
calathiscus, iii. 149.
carinata, iii. 92.
cimex, ili. 80.
cingilla, iii. 122.
conifera, iii. 147.
costata, ili. 92.
denticulata, iii. 150.
disjuncta, iii. 140.
dispar, iii. 54.
Sulgida, iii. 128.
Harveyi, iii. 305.
interrupla, iii. 100.
labiosa, iil, 109.

INDEX.

Cingula continued.
marginata, iii. 148.
minuta, ili. 138.
muriatica, ii. 140.
nivosa, iii. 287.
pallida, iii. 307.
parva, ili. 98.
pulchra, iii. 117.
pulla, ii. 538.
punctura, ii. 89.
reticulata, ili. 89.
rubra, iii. 120.
rufilabris, iii. 106.
scalariformis, iii. 78.
semicostata, iii. 95.
semistriata, iii. 117.
striata, iii. 95.
striatula, iii. 73.
subcarinata, li. 541.
subumbilicata, iii. 137.
ulva, iii. 141.
unifasciata, iii. 120.
ventricosa, ill. 138.

vitrea (erroneously glabrata), iii.

125.
Ciona intestinalis, i. 31.
Cionella acicula, iv. 131.
Goodalli, iv. 128.
lubrica, iv. 126.
Circe, li. 446.
minima, i. 446.
triangularis, i. 447.
Circinaria pulchella, ivy. 79.
CLAuSILIA, iv. 116.
bidens, iv. 116, 124.
biplicata, iy. 118.
cordata, iy. 119.
corrugata, iv. 120.
crassula, iv. 122.
eruciata, iv. 122.
derugata, iv. 117.
dubia, iv. 122.
Everettii, iv. 122.
Sragilis, iv. 114.
infuleformis, iv. 119.
Iphigenia Rolphii, iv. 120.
labiata, iv. 124.
laminata, iy. 116.
lucida, iv. 117.
nigricans, iv. 121.
obtusa, iv. 122.
papillaris, iv. 124.
parvula, iy. 114, 122.
perversa, iv. 115, 118, 122.
plicata, iy. 118.
plicatula, iv. 120, 122.
quadrata, iv. 119.
radicans, iv. 119.
Rolphit, iv. 120.

CLAUSILIA continued.
roscida, iv. 122.
rostrata, iv. 119.
rugosa, iv. 122.
similis, iv. 118.
similis Montagui, iv. 118.
solida, iv. 124.
ungulata, iy. 117.
uniplicata, iv. 115.
ventricosa, iv. 118, 124.
vivipara, iy. 118.
vulnerata, iv. 119.

Clausina, ii. 376.
abyssicola, il. 60.
Croulinensis, ii. 60.
Serruginosa, ii. 60.

Clavatula brachystoma, iii. 480.
nebula, iii. 476.

CLAVELINIDS, i. 26.

CLAVELINA, i. 26.
Lepadiformis, i. 26.
Savigniana, i. 27.
producta, i. 27.
pumilio, i. 27.
Rissoana, i. 27.

Clio borealis, iv. 292.
limacina, iv. 292.
retusa, iv. 292,

Cochlea, iii. 330.
fasciata, iv. 54.
pared, iii. 58.
pomatia, iv. 47.
unifusciata, iv. 48.
vulgaris, iv. 45.

Coehlicella acuta, iv. 86.
meridionalis, iv. 87.
turricula, iv. 87.

Cochlicellus acutus, iv. 87.

Cochlicopa lubrica, iv. 125, 126.

CocHLODESMA, 1. 235.
pretenue, i. 235.
Cochlodina derugata, iv. 117.
Cochlodonta muscorum, iv. 97.
Cochlohydra putris, iv. 132.
Columbella cincta, iii. 445.
hyalina, i. 445.
levis, iii. 503.
picta, ili. 444.
pulchella, ii. 444.
Columna acicula, iv. 131.
lubrica, iv. 126.
Cominia hyalina, ii. 445.
CONIDA, iii. 448.
Cenatoria aspersa, iv. 45.
Nuaticoides, iv. 43.
pomatia, iv. 47.
Conovu us, iy. 190.
albus, iv. 191.
bidentatus, iv. 191.

INDEX. xlv

CoNnovutus continued.
Bullaoides, iv. 197.
denticulatus, iv. 194.
pusillus, iv. 197.

ConButa, i. 179.
Binghami, i. 199.
costellata, i. 199.
granulata, i. 204.
inequivalvis, i. 181.
nucleus, 1. 181.
Olympica, i. 181.
ovata, i. 187.
rosea, i. 185.
rotundata, i. 185.
striata, i. 181.
ustulata, i. 189.

CORBULIDA, i. 179.

Coriocella fleailis, iii. 350.
perspicua, iil. 355.
tentaculata, iil. 358.

Corneola pulchella, iv. 79.

Cornulus fulvus, iv. 76.

Cornuoides major, iii. 182.

CRANIADA,, ii. 3864.

CRANIA, il. 365.
anomala, ii. 366.
Norvegica, ii. 366.
personata, li. 366.
rostrata, il. 366.

Crassina arctica, i. 461.
borealis, 1. 461.
castanea, i. 470.
compressa, i. 462, 465.
corrugata, i. 462.
Danmoniensis, i. 452.
depressa, i. 471.
elliptica, i. 459.
Montagui, i. 464.
ovata, i. 459.

Scotica, 1. 452.

striata, i. 467.
subrhomboidea, i. 426.
sulcata, i. 452, 459, 470.

Crassine crassatellée, i. 452.

Crenatula Travisit, ii. 260.

CRENELLA, ii. 194.
costulata, 11. 205.
decussata, ii. 210.
discors, ii. 195.
elliptica, ii. 210.
faba, iv. 256.
marmorata, 1. 198.
nigra, ii. 202.
rhombea, ii. 208.

Crepidula ealeeolina, u, 466.
candida, i. 406.
plana, ii. 466.

Protea, ii. 466.
sinwosa, ii. 406.

xlvi

Crepidula continued.
unguiformis, li. 466.

Criopus anomalus, ii. 366.

Cryptodon flexuosum, ii. 55.

Cryptomphalus nemoralis, iv. 53.

Cuneus fasciatus, 1. 388.
Joliatus, i. 156.
reticulatus, i. 379.
truncatus, i. 340,
vittatus, i. 332.

Cyamium 2 minutum, ii. 81.

CYCLADID4S, ii. 110.

Cycias, 1i. 110.
amnica, li. 133.
appendiculata, ii. 131.
caliculata, ii. 114.
cinerea, ii. 125.
citrina, ii. 114.
cornea, ii. 11], 113.
flavescens, ii, 114,
Sfontinalis, ii. 123, 128.
gibba, ii. 123.
lacustris, ii. 1]6, 118,
nitida, ii. 126.
obliqua, ii. 133.
obtusalis, ii. 120.
palustris, 11. 133.
pulchella, ii. 128.
pusilla, ii. 123.
rivalis, ii. 113.
rivicola, li, 111.

CycLostroma, iv. 201.
achatinum, iii. 11.
acutum, iii. 138.
anatinum, iii. 134,
elegans, iv. 201.
ferruginea, iv. 204.
ferrugineum, iy. 204.
impurum, iil. 14.
lineatum, iv. 205.
obtusum, iii. 19.
productum, iv. 204.
subcylindricum, iii. 319.
truncatulum, iii. 317.
viviparum, ill. 9.

CYCLOSTOMIDA, iv. 200.

Cyclostrema Zetlandica, iii. 78.

CyLicHna, ili. 507, 551.
acuminata, iii, 500.
alba, iii. 520.
conulus, ili. 517.
cylindracea, i. 508.
nitidula, iii. 515.

obtusa, 1ii. 512 ; iv. 192, 286.

strigella, ili. 518.
truncata, iii. 510.
umbilicata, iii. 515, 519.
CynruiA, i. 37.
aggregata, i. 41.

INDEX.

CyNTHIA continued,
ampulla, i. 40.
claudicans, i. 37.
coriacea, ii. 375.
grossularia, 1. 40.
informis, i. 38.
Limacina, i. 39.
mammillaris, i. 40.
microcosmus, 1. 37.
morus, 1, 39.
quadrangularis, i. 38.
rustica, i. 39.
tessellata, i. 38.
tuberosa, 1. 37.

Cyprzma, iii. 494.
arctica, iil. 495.
bullata, iii. 495.
coceinella, ili. 495.
Europzea, iii. 495.
Norvegica, iii. 495.
pediculus, iii. 495, 496.
umbilicalis, iii. 495.

CYPREADSA, iii. 493.

Cyprina, i. 440.
compressa, 1. 464.
Islandica, i. 441; 11. 375.
minima, i. 447.
orbicularis, ii. 62.
triangularis, i. 447.
vulgaris, i. 441.

Cyprine @’Islande, i. 441.

CY PRINIDA, i. 439.

CyTHEREA, i. 395.
apicalis, i. 447.
Chione, i. 396.
circinata, 1. 399.
Cyrilli, i. 447.
exoleta, i. 428.
Guineensis, 1. 399.
lincta, i. 431.
minima, i. 447.
minuta, i. 447.
nitidula, i. 396.
orbicularis, ii. 62.
ovata, i. 419.
reflewa, 1. 405.
sinuata, i. 431.
tigerina, il. 64.
triangularis, i. 447.
undata, i. 435.

Cythérée fauve, i. 396.

Defrancia nobilis, iii. 450.
scalaris, iii. 450.

Woodiana, iii. 450.

Delomphalus pygmaeus, iv. 83.
rotundatus, iv. 80.
rupestris, iv. 82.

Delomphalus continued.
saxatilis, iv. 82.

Delphinoidea depressa, iti. 157.

resupinata, iv. 84.
Serpuloides, iii. 161.
unspiralis, iv. 269.
Delphinula calear, ii. 536.
levis, tii. 165.
DEnpDRONOTUS, ili. 586,
arborescens, i. 586.
DENTALIADS,, ii. 446.
DENTALIUM, li. 448.
album, ii. 456.
aprinum, il. 455.
clausum, li. 454,
dentalis, ti. 452.
eburneum, li. 456.
entalis, ii. 449, 451, 452.
gadus, ii. 454.
glabrum, iii. 182.
imperforatum, iii. 178.
labiatum, ii. 452.
leve, ii. 452.
minutum, ili. 181.
octangulatum, ii. 455.
octogonum, il. 455.
politum, li. 452.
semistriatum, ii. 454.
striatum, il. 452.
striatulum, 11.455.
subulatum, li. 454.
Tarentinum, ii. 45).
trachea, iii. 178.
variabile, ii. 456.
vulgare, ii. 451.

Detracia Bullaoides, iv. 197.

Diaphana candida, iii. 521.
pellucida, ii. 521.

Diastropha contorta, iv. 146.

DioponTa, i. 283.
fragilis, i. 284; iv. 251.
DipLoponra, ii. 64.
dilatata, ii. 66.
rotundata, ii. 65.
DirHyLuipiA, iv. 290.
lineata, iv. 290.
Neapolitana, iv. 290.
Discina Norvegica, ii. 368.
Ostreoides, ii. 366.
Discus crystallinus, iv. 42.
pygmeus, iv. 83.
rotundatus, iv. 80.
Disroma, 1. 18.
rubrum, i. 18.
variolosum, i. 18.
Dolium perdix, iii. 446.
Dolium, Se. iii. 446.
DONACIDA, i. 331.

Donaeilla Lamarckii, i. 348.

INDEX.

Donax, i. 33].
anatinus, i. 332.
castanea, 1. 341.
complanatus, 1. 336.
erenulata, 1. 340.
denticulatus, i. 340.
Trus, i. 156.
longa, i. 336.
Martinicensis, i. 313.
plebeia, i. 348.
politus, i. 336.
punctata, 1. 340.
rhomboides, 1. 141.
ruber, i. 332.

trunculus, i. 332, 338.

DORIDIDA, iii. 562.
Doris, iii. 563.

arborescens, ili. 586.
argo, ili. 563.
argus, iii. 564.
aspera, ili. 567.
Barvicensis, iii. 572.
bifida, iii. 610.
bilamellata, iii. 567.
clavigera, iil. 573.
coccinea, ili. 565.
cerulea, ill. 605.
cornuta, ili. 576.
coronata, ili. 587.
depressa, ili. 568.
diaphana, iii. 567.
flammea, ili. 564.
flava, iii. 576.

Susca, i. 567.
inconspicua, ii. 569.
Johnstoni, iii. 564.
longicornis, iil. 592.
maura, iii. 574.
mera, iil. 564.
nigricans, iti. 570.
nodosa, iii, 572.
oblonga, iii. 568.
obvelata, iii. 564.
papillosa, iii. 590.
pilosa, iii. 570.
planata, i. 565.
pusilla, ii. 569.

quadrilineata, iii. 576.

repanda, ii. 566.
sparsa, iii. 570.
subquadrata, iii. 571.
tuberculata, iti. 563.
Ulidiana, iii. 566.
vermigerd, iil. 590.
verrucosa, iii. 568.
Doro, iii. 587.
coronata, 1). 587.
fragilis, ili. 588.

xlvi

xlvill

DREISSENA, li. 163.

polymorpha, ii. 165.

ELEDONE, iy. 211.

Aldrovandi, iv. 213.

cirrhosus, iv. 211.

moschatus, iv. 214.

Pennantii, iv. 211.
ventricosa, iv. 211.
ELYSIADA, iii. 613.
ELysIA, iii. 613.
viridis, iii. 614.

EMARGINULA, li. 476.
capuliformis, ii. 479.

crassa, ii. 481.
conica, lie 479.

curvirostris, ii. 478.

fissura, ii. 477.
levis, ii. 478.
pileolus, ii. 479.
reticulata, ii. 477.
rosea, il. 479.

Embla Korenii, iv. 256.
EMBLETONIA, iii. 606.

minuta, iii. 607.
pulchra, iii. 607.
Ena montana, iv. 89.
obscura, iv. 91.

Elida coronata, iii. 592.

papillosa, iii. 590.

Eolidia cristata, iv. 287.

Embletoni, iii. 593.
minuta, iii. 607.

INDEX.

Eorts continued.
longicornis, iii. 592.
minuta, ii. 603.
nana, ii. 599.
Northumbrica, iii. 602.
obtusalis, iii. 590.
olivacea, iii. 599.
pallida, iii. 603.
papillosa, iii, 590.

pellucida, iii. 596.
picta, iii. 603.
punctata, ii, 594.
purpurascens, iii. 597.
rosea, ili. 590.
rufibranchialis, ili. 593.
smaragdina, iii. 595.
stipata, iii. 597.
tenuibranchialis, iii. 593.
tricolor, iii. 604.
violacea, iii. 604.
viridis, iii. 603.
Vittata, iii. 601.
Zetlandica, iii. 590.
Erato Cypreola, iii. 502, 503.
levis, iii. 503,
Exruca muscorum, iv. 105.
umbilicata, iv. 96.
Ervitia, i. 341.
castanea, 1. 341 ; iy. 2538.
nitens, i. 344.
pellucida, 1. 345.
Erycina bidentata, ii. 75.

cuspidata, 1. 195.
Serruginosa, ii. 72.
plebeia, i. 348.

rufibranchialis, iii. 593.
EOLIDID A, iii. 585.
Fotis, iii. 589.

alba, iii. 597.
ameena, ili. 602.

amethystina, iii. 604.

angulata, iii. 598.
arenicola, iil. 602.
aurantiaca, ii. 600.
cingulata, iii. 600.
concinna, iii, 598.
ceerulea, ili. 603.
coronata, iil. 592.
curta, iii. 593.
despecta, iii. 605.

Drummondi, iii. 593.

elegans, ili. 595.
exigua, ili. 606.
Farrani, iii. 605.
glauca, iii. 591.
Glossensis, iii. 601.
gracilis, iii, 595.
histria, iii. 600.
inornata, iii. 598.
Landsburgi, iii. 596.
lineata, iii. 594.

purpurea, ii. 81.
substriata, ii. 77.
Eubranchus tricolor, 11. 604.
EvuLIMA, iii. 228.
acicula, iil. 311.
affiinis, iil. 313.
Anglica, iti. 229.
bilineata, iii. 237.
crassula, ili. 309.
distorta, iii, 232,
elegantissima, ili. 243.
lineata, iii. 235, 237.
M‘ Andrei, iii. 309.
nitida, iii. 231 ; iv. 273.
nitidissima, iii. 317.

polita, iii, 229, 233 ; iv. 273.

Scilla, iii. 309.
subulata, ili. 235, 237.

EvLIMELLA, iii. 308 ; iv. 276.

acicula, iii. 811; iv. 283.

affinis, iii. 313; iv. 274, 283.

clavula, iii, 311, 314;
283.

iV.

INDEX.

EULIMELLA continued.
erassula, iii. 309.
gracilis, ili, 313,
Scilla, iii. 309.
Eumenis flavidus, iii. 586.
marmorata, li. 585.
EBuparypha rhodostoma, iv. 56.
Euplocamus claviger, iii. 573.
plumosus, iii. 573.
Euryomphala pygmea, iv. 83.
rotundata, iv. 80.
rupestris, iv. 82.
umbilicata, iv. 82.

FISSURELLA, li. 468.
apertura, li. 469.
Europea, ii. 469.
Greca, ii, 469.
marginala, iv. 259.
nimbosa, ii. 472.
Noachina, ii. 474,
nubecula, ii. 472.
reticulata, ii. 469.
rosea, li. 472.
Zetlantica, iv. 259.

FISSURELLID/, ii. 467.

Flabellina, iii. 592.

Fruticola aculeata, iv. 74.
Cantiana, iv. 50.
Carthusianella, iv. 52.
cireinata, iy. 67.
hispida, iv. 69.
limbata, iv. 85.
sericea, iv. 72.

Fusulus fragilis, iv. 115.

Fusus, iii. 415.
accinctus, iii. 491.
albus, iii. 445, 461.
antiquus, iii. 416, 423.
asperrimus, iii. 465.
attenuatus, ili. 488.
Babylonicus, iii. 424.
Bamfius, iii. 436.
Bamffius, iii. 436.
Banffius, iii. 436.
Barvicensis, iii. 442.
Berniciensis, iii. 421; iv. 286.

Buchanensis, iii. 471.
carinatus, iii. 424, 434,
castaneus, iii. 455.
chordula, iti. 455.
contrarius, iii. 424.
corallinus, ili. 374.
corneus, ili. 416, 419.
costatus, ili. 485.
Cranchit, iii. 455.
crassus, iy. 490.

xlix

Fusus continued.
decemcostatus, iil. 434.
decussatus, ii. 440.
despectus, i. 434.
discors, iil. 455.
discrepans, iil. 455.
echinatus, iil. 439.
elegans, ii. 473.
Jasciatus, ii. 490.
Senestratus, Wii. 412.
fornicatus, iii. 434,
Suscus, iti. 455.
gracilis, ii. 416.
gurinus, iii. 874 5 iv. 284.
Islandicus, iii. 416, 419, 421.
Laskeyi, iti. 361.
lavatus, iil. 374.
linearis, iii. 471.
lineatus, ii. 492.
Listeri, iii. 416.
lyratus, iii. 434.
minimus, iii. 877 3 iii. 455.
minutus, iil. 490.
multicarinatus, lil. 434.
multilinearis, iii. 490.
muricatus, ili. 439.
nebula, iii. 476.
Norvegicus, iii. 428.
Pleurotomarius, iii. 455.
propinquus, ili. 419,
proximus, iii. 479.
punctatus, ii. 490.
purpureus, ii. 465.
pyramidatus, iii. 476.
pyrulatus, ui. 440.
retroversus, ii. 384.
rostratus, ii. 440.
rufus, iii. 455.

Sabini, iii. 419.
scaluriformis, ili. 438.
septangularis, ii. 458 «
subnigris, iii. 377.
turricola, ili. 450.
turricula, iii. 450.
turriculus, iii. 450.
turritellatus, iii. 377.
Turtoni, ili. 421.
umbilicatus, iii. 361.

2 ili. 433.

GALEOMMA, li. 104, 105.
Turtoni, ii. 105.

Galericulum levigatum, iii. 348.
ovatum, iil. 321.
otis, iii. 821.

GASTEROPODA, OpisTHoBRANCHI-

ATA, ili. 506.

GAsSTEROPODA PROSOBRANCHIATA,

ii, 387.
g

GASTEROPODA PULMONIFE-

RA, iv. 1.

GASTROCHENA, i. 130.
dubia, i. 132.
hians, i. 132.

Modiolina, i. 132.
pholadia, i. 132.
GASTROCHENID&, i. 129.

GEOMALACUS, iv. 11.
maculosus, iv. 11.

Gibbula, ii. 490.

Glycimeris arctica, 1. 174.
argented, ii. 216.
orbicularis, ii. 245.

Gonroporis, iii. 571.
castanea, ili. 572.
nodosa, ili. 572.

Gonostoma obvolutum, iv. 63.

Goodallia minutissima, i. 468.
triangularis, 1. 468.

Granaria secale, iv. 101.

Gulnaria auricula, iv. 170.

Gyraulus hispidus, iy. 149.

Halia Flemingiana, iii. 408.
HALIOTIDA, ii. 484.
Hauioris, ii. 485.
tuberculata, ii. 485.
vulgaris, ii. 486.
Haminea hydatis, iii. 531.
Flelicella alliaria, iv. 35.
cellaria, iv. 33.
erystallina, iv. 42.
Draparnaudii, iv. 33.
ericetorum, iv. 62.
glabra, iv. 35.
hispida, iv. 69.
lapicida, iv. 05.
montana, iv. 67.
nitida, iv. 40.
nitidosa, iv. 37.
nitidula, iv. 36.
pygmead, iv. 83.
revelata, iv. 70.
rotundata, iv. 80.
sericea, iy. 71.
succinea, iv. 40.
HELICIDA, iv. 29.
Helicodonta obvoluta, iv. 63.

Flelicogena hortensis, iv. 53, 54.

hybrida, iv. 54.
lapicida, iv. 65.
libellula, iv. 54.
nemoralis, iv. 53, 54.
pomatia, iv. 47.
Helicolimax Audebardi, iy. 30.
major, iv. 30.
pellucida, iv. 30.
HELIx, iv. 43.

HE Ix continued.

acicula, iv. 130.
aculeata, iv. 74.
acuta, iv. 65, 86.
affinis, iv. 65.

alba, iv. 149.
albella, iv. 26, 56.
Alboranensis, iv. 56.
aliena, iv. 82.
alliacea, iv. 34.
alliaria, iv. 34.
alpestris, iv. 48.
Altenana, iv. 67.
aperta, iv. 43.
arbustorum, iv. 48.
arenaria, iii. 303.
aspersa, iv. 44.
auricula, iv. 166.
auricularia, iv. 169.
badiella, iv. 70.
barbara, iv. 86.
bicolor, iv. 269.
bifasciata, iv. 87.
brevipes, iv. 31.
buecinata, iv. 89.
Bullaoides, iv. 141.
canalis, iii. 62.
Cantiana, iv. 50.
caperata, iv. 59.
carinata, iy. 154.
Carthusiana, iv. 51.
Carthusianella, iv. 51.
cellaria, iv. 33.
cespitum, iv. 62.
chersina, iv. 76.
cincta, iv. 54.
cingenda, iv. 56.
circinata, iv. 67.
clandestina, iv. 66, 67.
coarctata, iy. 84.
cochlea, iv. 156.
celata, iv. 67.
compactilis, iii. 11.
complanata, iv. 155.
complanatus, iv. 162.
concinna, iv. 69.
contorta, iv. 160.
cornea, iv. 147.
cornu-arietis, iv. 147.
corrugata, iv. 67.
corvus, iv. 181.
costata, iv. 78.
crassa, iv. 160.
crenella, iy. 78.
crenulata, iv. 60.
erepuscularis, iv. 50.
cretacea, iv. 86.
cristallina, iv. 42.
cristata, iii. 21.

HELLx continued.
erystallina, iy. 37, 41, 78.
cylindrica, iv. 101.
decollata, iv. 93.
decussata, ii. 147.
depressa, iii. 157.
depilata, iv. 69.
derugata, iv. 117.
diaphand, iv. 30.
Draparnaldi, iv. 30.
Draparnaudi, iv. 155.
detrita, iv. 92.
detritus, iv. 165.
dubia, iv. 62.
eburnea, iv. 42.
electrina, iv. 37.
elegans, iy. 85.
elegantissima, iii. 242.
elliptica, iy. 30.
elongata, iv. 137.
erica, iv. 62.
ericetorum, iy. 58, 61.
excavata, iy. 40.
exigua, iv. 103.

ewilis, iv. 92.

fasciata, iii. 58.
flavocincta, iil. 235,
feetida, iv. 35,
fontana, iv. 161.
Sontinalis, iv. 181.
fossaria, iv. 177.
Sragilis, iv. 174, 176, 181.
fulgida, iii. 128,
fulva, iv. 75.

fusca, iv. 54, 77, 289.
glabra, iy. 34.
glabrata, iii, 125, 283.
globosa, iv. 84.
globularis, iv. 72.
glutinosa, iv. 182.
Goodalli, iv. 93.
Goodalliz, iv. 128.
Gothica, iv. 48.
granulata, iv. 72.
grisea, iv. 44.

Gypsit, iv. 51.
Flaliotoides, ii, 347.
Hammonis, iv. 39.
hispida, iv. 68, 71.
hortensis, iy. 44, 53.
hybrida, iy. 54.
zanthina, i. 549.
intersecta, iv. 60.
inflata, iv. 166.

Ttala, iv. 61.

Ithmia cylindrica, iv. 106.
Jeverana, iii. 141.
Kirbii, iv. 83.

labiosa, i, 109.

INDEX.

HELIx continued.

Lackhamensis, iv. 89.
lacuna, iil. 59.
lamellata, iv. 73.
lapicida, iy. 65.
lenticula, iv. 37.
lenticularis, iv. 162.
limbata, iv. 85, 155.
limosa, iv. 133, 166.
littorina, iti. 132.
levigata, iii. 347 ; iv, 286.
lubrica, iv. 125.
lucida, iv. 33, 39, 41.
lucifuga, iv. 54.
lucorum, iv. 44.
lurida, iv. 35.

lutea, iv. 166, 169.
Mandralise?, iv. 76.
margarita, ii. 531.
marmorata, iv. 144,
minuta, iv. 78. 83.
monilifera, iv. 58.
montana, iv. 67.
Mortoni, iv. 76.
muscorum, iv. 97.
mutabilis, iv. 54.

- nana, iv. 147.

Naticoides, iv. 43.
Nautileus, iv. 152.
nemoralis, iy. 51, 53.
Neritoides, iv. 43.
nitens, iv. 33, 35, 39.

nitida, iv. 33, 39, 41, 51, 163.

nitidissima, iii. 158.
nitidosa, iv. 37.
nitidula, iv. 36, 37, 75.
nived, iv. 62.
obscura, iy. 89, 90.
obvoluta, iv. 63.
octanfracta, iv. 179.
octona, iv. 130, 178.
Offtonensis, iv. 103.
Oliviert, iv, 51.
otis, lii. 821.
pallida, iv. 50.
paludosa, iv. 78.
palustris, iv. 180,
Parreysii, iv. 67.
pella, iii. 122.
pellucida, iv. 30.
peregrina, iv. 179.
peregra, iv. 166.
perspicua, iii. 355,
perversa, iv. 120.
petholata, iv. 56.
petred, iii. 26.
Pisana, iv. 56, 58.
piscinalis, ii, 19.
planata, iy. 154,

INDEX.

HELix continued.

planorbis, iv. 153, 155, 158.
plebeium, iv. 69.

polita, iii. 229, 232.
pomatia, iv. 46.
pulchella, iv. 78.

pupa, iv. 94,

purd, iv. 37, 38.

putris, iv. 132, 133, 166.
pygmeea, iv. 88.
quinquefasciata, iv. 54.
radiata, iv. 80.
radiatula, iv. 38.
resupinata, iii. 302; iv. 84.
reticulata, iv. 84.
revelata, iv. 70.
Fhenana, iv. 65.
rhodostoma, iv. 56.
rotundata, iv. 80.
rufescens, iy. 66, 69.
rufilabris, iv. 51.

rufina, iv. 67.

rupestris, iv. 81.
Scarburgensis, iv. 73.
secale, iv. 101.
seminulum, iv. 73.
sericea, iv. 69, 71, 989.
Serpuloides, iii. 161.
Siculus, iv. 166.
spinulosa, iv. 74.
spirorbis, iv. 159.
spirula, iv. 82.
splendidula, iv. 125.
stagnalis, iv. 174, 180.
stagnorum, iv. 92.
striata, iii. 300 ; iv. 58, 60, 62.
strigata, iv. 56.

striolata, iv. 67.
subalbida,iv. 58.
subcarinatus, ii. 541.

subcylindrica, iii. 317, 319; iv.

125, 283.
subglobosa, iv. 54.
subrufescens, iv. 77.
subulata, iii. 235, 237.
succinea, iv. 40, 132.
sylvestris, iv. 89.
lenera, iv. 35.
tentaculata, iii. 14.
tenuis, iv. 40.
terrestris, iv. 43, 74, 76, 85.
terrestris Listeri, iv. 75.
terrestris tertius,iv. 76. .
terebra, iv. 156.
teres, iv. 166.
Terverit, iv. 58.
trigonophora, iv. 63.
Trochiformis, iv. 75.
trochilus, iv. 76.

He xix continued.
Trochulus, iv. 75.
truncatula, iv. 177.
tubulata, iv. 269.
turgidula, iv. 49.
Turtoni, iv. 80.
turturum, iv. 67.
wlve, iii. 141.
umbilicata, iv. 60, 81, 96.
unispiralis, iv. 269.
variabilis, iv. 58.
variegata, iii. 145; iv. 44.
vertigo, iv. 111.
virgata, iv. 57, 289.
viridula, iv. 37.
vitrea, ili, 125; iv. 42.
vivipara, ili. 8, 11.
vortex, iv. 157.
Wittmanni, iv. 48.

vatartii, iv. 48.
Zenobia bimarginata, iv. 52.
Zonaria, iv. 56, 57.

HERMzZEA, iii. 609.
bifida, iii. 610.
dendritica, ili. 609.

FTiatelle, i. 141.

Hiatella arctica, i. 141.
minuta, i. 141.

Polit, ii. 105.
oblonga, i. 146.
rugosa, i. 140.

Hinnites pusio, ii. 278.
sinuosus, ii. 278.

Hipponyx mitrula, ii. 462.

HYALEA, ii. 379.
depressa, ii. 380.
mucronata, ii. 380.
triacantha, ii. 380.
trispinosa, ii. 380.

Hyales a trois pointes, ii. 380.

Hyporuynris, il. 344.
psittacea, il. 546.

TANTHINA, li. 548.
bicolor, ii. 549.
Britannica, iy. 260.
communis, ii. 549 ; iv. 260.
exigua, ii. 555.
Sragilis, ii. 549.
nitens, li. 553.
pallida, ii. 5538.
putula, ii. 553.

Tanthine, ii. 549.

Tanthine naine, ii. 555.
violette, ii. 549, 555.

IANTHINIDA, ii. 547.

IDALIA, ili. 578.
aspersa, ili. 578.
inzequalis, iii. 579.

IDALIA, continued.
quadricornis, iii. 580.
Infundibulum rectum, ii. 464.
Sinense, ii. 464.
Tsocarpia, i. 472.
cor, i. 472.
Hibernica, i. 473.

Jaminia alba, iv. 192.
bidentata, iv. 191.
denticulata, iv. 195.
insculpta, iii. 289.
interstincta, ili, 296,
longiuscula, iv. 285, 289.
muscorum, iv. 98.
oblonga, ii. 296.
obtusa, iii. 296.
plicata, iii. 271.
plicatula, iii. 299.
pulla, iti. 308.
quinquedens, iv. 195.
sealaris, ili. 284,
secale, iv. 101.

Janus Spinole, ivy. 287.

JEFFREYSIA, il. 15).
diaphana, iii. 152.
globularis, iv. 268.
opalina, iii. 154 ; iv. 267.

KELLIA, ul. 84,
Serruginosa, ii. 60,
nitida, ii. 92.
rubra, ii. 94.
suborbicularis, ii. 87.
KELLIADA, ii. 69.
Klaffende kammuschel, ii. 268.

LAcHESIS, ili. 376.
minima, iii. 377.

Lacuna, iii. 55.
bifausciata, iii. 63.
canalis, lili. 63.
corned, ili. 63.
crassior, ili. 67.
divaricata, ili. 63.
JSasciata, ii. 59.
labiosa, iii. 65.
Montacuti, ii. 59.
Montagui, iti. 59.
pallidula, i. 56.
patula, iii, 57.
pertusa, iii. 63.
puteolus, iil. 58.
quadrifasciata, iii. 63.
retusa, ili. 68.
striata, iii. 63.
suleatay iii. 59.
vincta, iil. 62 ; iv. 262.

LAMELLARIA, ll. 353.

INDEX. it

LAMELLARIA, continued,
membranacea, iii. 558.
perspicua, ili. 355.
tentaculata, iii, 358.

Laplysia depilans, iii. 554,

Lasea rubra, ii. 94.

Latomus lapicida, iv. 65.

Lavigno calcinella, i. 326.

LEDA, ii. 226.
caudata, ii. 226.
complanata, ii. 227.
minuta, ii. 227.
Montagui, ii. 232.
oblonga, li. 233.
pygmea, ii. 230,
tenuis, li. 230.
truncata, ii. 233.

Lenticula lapicida, iv. 65.

Lepas, &c., ii. 459, 462.

LEPTOCLINUM, i. 16,
asperum, i. 17.
aureum, i. 17.
gelatinosum, i. 17.
Listerianum, i. 17.
maculosum, i. 16.
punctatum, i. 18.

LEPTON, ii. 97.

Clarkia, iv. 255.
convexum, ii. 102; iy. 255.
nitidum, ii. 92.
squammeux, ii. 98.
squamosum, ii. 98.

Lesea minuta, ii. 81.

Ligula distorta, i. 229.
pretenuis, i. 236.
prismatica, 1. 321.

Lima, ti. 262.
aperta, il. 268.
bullata, 11. 265, 268.
exilis, ii. 268,
fragilis, ii. 265, 268.
hians, ii. 268.
inflata, i. 268.
Loscombii, ii. 265.
nived, li. 263.
oblonga, ii. 268,

Sarsit, li. 268.
subauriculata, ii. 263.
suleata, li. 263.
sulculus, ii. 263.
tenera, 1. 268.
vitrind, 1. 268.

Limacella concava, iv. 13, 20, 288.
obliqua, iv. 288.
parma, iv. 15.
unguiculata, iv. 19.

Limacellus obliquus, iv. 13, 288.
variegatus, iv. 19, 288.
ungquiculus, iy. 288.

liv

LIMACIDA, iv. 6.
Limacina pellucida, iv. 30.
LIMAPONTIA, ili. 614.

nigra, iii. 614.
Limatula subauriculata, ii, 263.
Lmax, iv. 12.

agrestis, iv. 13, 288.

albus, iv. 7.

antiquorum, iv. 15.

arboreus, iv. 17.

arborum, iv. 17, 289.

ater, iv. 17.

brunneus, iv. 20.

carinatus, iv. 22, 289.

cinereo-niger, iv. 15.

cinereus, iv. 15, 19.

cireumscriptus, iy. 10.

fasciatus, iv. 10.

flavus, iv. 9, 19.

gagates, iv. 24, 288.

maculatus, iv. 15.

marginatus, iv. 17, 22.

maximus, iv. 15.

papillosus, iii. 590.

rufus, iv. 7.

salicetum, iv. 17.

subfuscus, iv. 7.

succineus, iv. 7.

Sowerbii, iv. 22.

tenellus, iv. 21.

variegatus, iv. 19.
Limnea Burnetti, iv. 172.

elongata, iv. 179.

peregra, iv. 170.

truncatula, iv. 177.

LIMN ZADA, iv. 139.

Limnzvs, iv. 164.
auricularius, iv. 169.
Burnetti, iv. 172.
elongatus, iv. 179.
fragilis, iv. 181.
glaber, iv. 178.
glutinosus, iy. 162.
inyolutus, iv. 184, 290.
limosus, iv. 177.
minutus, iv. 177.
ovatus, iv. 166, 168.
palustris, iv. 180.
pereger, iv. 165, 170, 173.
stagnalis, iv. 174, 176.
truncatulus, iv. 177.
vulgaris, iv. 166.

Limnea auricularia, iv. 170.
detrita, iv. 92.
elongata, iv. 179.
fontinalis, iv. 141.
fossaria, iv. 177.
Sragilis, iv. 175.
glutinosa, iv. 183.

Limnea continued.

intermedia, iv. 167.
leucostoma, iv. 179.
limosa, iv. 167.
lineata, iv. 167, 168.
lutea, iv. 167, 169.
marginata, iv. 167, 169.
minuta, iv. 177.
octona, iv. 179.
ovata, iv. 167.
palustris, iv. 181.
peregra, iv. 167.
rivalis, iv. 145.
stagnalis, iv. 175.
turrita, iv. 144.

Limneus acutus, iv. 170, 171.

auricularius, iv. 170.
communis, iv. 181.
detritus, iv. 93, 165.
elodes, iv. 182.
elongatus, iv. 179.
fossarius, iy. 177.
Sragilis, iv. 175.
glutinosus, iv. 182.
Grayanus, iii. 70.
involutus, iv. 184.
major, iv. 175.
ovatus, iv. 166.
palustris, iv. 181.
pereger, iv. 166.
reflexus, iv. 182.
scaturiginum, iv. 176.
stagnalis, iv. 174.
tinctus, iy. 181.
truncatulus, iv. 177.
umbrosus, iv. 182.
vulgaris, iv. 167.

Limpet, common, ii. 421.

blue-rayed, ii. 430.
large foolscap, ii. 459.
small foolscap, ii. 462.

Listera compressa, i. 326.
Lithodomus aristatus, ii. 212.

caudigerus, ii. 212.
fuscus, ii. 213.
lithophagus, ii. 212.

Litorina litorea, iii. 29.

ziezae, iil. 54.

LirToRINA, lil. 25, 339.

anatina, iii. 134.

Basteroti, iii. 26.

Beanii, iii. 49.

cerulea, iii, 26.
carulescens, iii. 26.

dispar, iii. 54.

fabalis, ii. 49, 53; iv. 262.
labiata, iii. 36.

littoralis, iii. 45.

littorea, iii. 29, 32.

LirrTorRINA continued.
muriatica, iii. 140.
neglecta, il. 43.
Neriteformis, ii. 47.
Neritoides, ii. 26, 45, 52.
nigrolineata, iii. 32.
obtusata, iii. 46.
palliata, iii. 51; iv. 262.
patula, iii. 36, 53.
petred, iil. 26.
rudis, iii. 32, 53.
rudissima, iii. 36.
saxatilis, iii. 43, 53.
striatula, iii. 73.
tenebrosa, ili. 53.
ulve, iii. 141.
ventricosa, lie 41.
vulgaris, ili. 29.
ziczac, ili. 54.
zonaria, iii. 32.

LITTORINID4,, iii. 24.

Lobaria quadrilobata, iii. 539.

Lorieo, iy. 225.
Brogniartii, iv. 232.
Coindetil, iv. 233.
Eblane, iv. 235.
harpago, iv. 233.
illecebrosa, 1v. 233.
Marmore, iv. 230.
media, iy. 228.
pared, iv. 228.
piscatorum, iv. 233,
sagittata, iv. 232, 233.
sepiola, iv. 220.
subulata, iv. 228.
todarus, iv. 234.
vulgaris, iv. 226.

Lomonotus, iii. 585.
flavidus, ii. 586.
marmoratus, iii. 585.

Loripes lactea, ii. 58.
rotundata, ii. 66.

Lottia pulchella, ii. 437.
virgined, ii. 437.

Lucina, il. 43.
alba, ii. 46.
Amphidesmoides, ii. 58.
antiquata, ii. 46.
arcuata, ii. 52.
balaustina, i. 290.
borealis, ii. 46.
carnarid, i. 313.
commutata, li. 52.
divaricata, ii. 52, 54.
ferruginosa, ii. 60.
flexuosa, 11. 54.
Hiatelloides. ii, 49.
lactea, li. 56, 66.
leucoma, ii. 57.

INDEX. lv

Lucina continued.
orbicularis, ii. 62.
pisiformis, 1. 312.
radula, ii. 46.
rotundata, i. 66.
sinuata, 1. 54,
sinuosa, li. 55.
spinifera, ii. 49.
squamosa, li. 62.
tigerina, li. 64.
undata, i. 435.

LUCINIDA, ii. 41.

Luctnopsis, i. 433.
undata, i. 435.

LutraRri, i. 369.
compress, i. 326.
elliptica, i. 3705 iv. 253.
hians, i. 374.

Listeri, i. 326.
oblonga, i. 374.
piperata, i. 326.
Solenoides, i. 374.
squamosa, li. 98.
vulgaris, i. 370.

Lutraire elliptique, i. 370.

Lutricola compressa, i. 326.
Solenoides, i. 374.

Lux vespertina, i. 271.

Lymnea auricularia, iv. 170.
intermedia, iv. 167.
involuta, iv. 184.
leucostoma, iv. 179.
minuta, iv. 177.
ovata, iv. 167.
peregra, iv. 166.
putris, iv. 167.
stagnalis, iy. 175.

Lymneus ovatus, iv. 167.

Lymnea fragilis, iv. 181.
glutinosa, iv. 183.
lacustris, iv. 167.
minuta, iv. 177.
ovata, iy. 167.
peregra, iv. 167.
succined, iv. 133.
vulgaris, iv. 167.

Lymneus auricularius, iy. 170.
minutus, iv. 177.
ovatus, iv. 166.
stagnalis, iv. 174.

Lyowsta, i. 213.
coruscans, 1. 214.
elongata, i. 214.
Norvegica, i. 214.
plicata, i. 218.
striata, 1. 214.

Macroma tenera, i. 307.
Mactra, i. 350.

lvi

Macrra continued.
alba, i. 316.
Boysii, i. 316.
Braziliana, i. 368.
cinerea, 1. 363.
compressa, 1. 326,
cornea, i. 348.
crassa, i. 354,
crassatella, i. 359.
cuneata, 1. 359,
dealbata, i. 368.
deaurata, i. 346.
denticulata, i. 346.
dubia, i. 351.
elliptica, 1. 356.
fragilis, i. 368.
glauca, i. 366.
helvacea, i. 366.
hians, i. 374.
lactea,i. 359.
Listeri, i. 326.
lutraria, i. 370.
magna, i. 363.
minutissima, i. 468.
Neapolitana, i. 366.
ovalis, i. 351.
piperata, 1. 326.
radiata, ii. 39.
solida, i. 351, 356.
striata, i. 361.
stultorum, i. 363, 359.
subtruncata, 1. 354, 358.
tenuis, i. 323.
triangula, i. 359.
triangularis, i. 467.

truncata, i. 351, 354 ; iv. 253.

Veneriformis, i. 464.
MACTRIDA, i. 349.
Mactrina minutissima, i. 468.
triangularis, i. 468.
Magdala striata, i. 214.

MANGELIA, ili. 448: iv. 286.

accincta, iii. 491.
attenuata, iii. 488.
balteata, iii. 486.
brachystoma, iii. 480.
costata, ill. 485.
costulata, iii. 484.
Ginnaniana, ili. 476.
gracilis, iii. 473.
Leufroyi, iii. 468.
linearis, iii. 470.
nana, iii. 461: iv. 286.
nebula, iii. 476.

purpurea, ili. 465: iy. 286.

pusilla, iii. 486.

rufa, iii. 454.
septangularis, ill. 458.
striolata, iii. 483.

INDEX.

MANGELIA continued.
teres, iil. 462.
Trevelliana, iii. 452.
turricula, iii. 450.

Mangilia nebula, iii. 476.
tiarula, iil. 480.

Margarita, ii. 489.
alabastrum, ii. 497.
arctica, ii. 531.
aurea, 11. 535 3 iv. 259.
carnea, li. 328.

2 costulata, iii. 167.
elegantissima, iii. 168.
FTelicina, ii. 531.
margarita, ii. 531,
minutissimda, iii. 168.
olivacea, li. 335.
pusilla, ii, 534.
striata, li. 528.

undulata, li. 513, 515,529.

vulgaris, ii. 531.

Margaritana margaritifera, ii.

MARGINELLA, iii. 502.
catenata, lil. 505.
Donovani, iii. 502.
levis, iii. 502.
muscaria, iil. 502.
pallida, iii. 505.
Voluta, iii. 502,

Mrcaruynis, ii. 359.
cistellula, ii. 361 ; iv. 257.

Melampus Bulla, iv. 197.

Melania acieula, iii. 311.
Cambessedesii, ii. 235.
Campanelle, iii. 242.
distorta, iii. 232.
Donovani, iii. 235.
elegantissima, iii. 242.

fusca, iii. 202.

Matoni, iii. 202.

rufa, iii. 245 ; iv. 276.
scalaris, iii. 251.

Melibea coronata, iii. 587.
ornata, ili. 587.
pinnatifida, iii. 588.

Merdigera obscura, iv. 91.

Mesodesma castanea, i. 341.
cornea, i. 348.
deaurata, 1. 346.
denticulata, i. 346.
donacillum, i. 348.
Jauresii, i. 347.

Mopio14, ii. 181.
agglutinans, li. 193.
Americana, ii. 187.
arctica, iv. 257.
Ballii, ii. 193.
barbata, il. 183, 190.

147.

Mopio1a continued.
castanea, ii. 194,
caudigera, ii. 212,
cicercula, ii. 210.
cinnamoned, ii. 213.
compressa, li. 202.
costulata, ii. 205.
depressa, li. 202.
discors, ii. 198.

discrepans, ii. 195, 198, 202.

faba, ii. 210 5 iv. 257.
fusca, Ui. 213.

Gibbsit, ii. 190.
glandula, ii. 210.
marmorata, ii. 198.
minuta, ii. 195.
Modiolus, ii. 182, 183.
nigra, ii. 202.
Papuana, ii. 183, 187.
phaseolina, ii. 1863; iv. 256.
Poliana, ii. 198.
Prideauaiana, ii. 208.
radiata, ii. 187.
rhombea, ii. 208.
tulipa, ii. 187.

tumida, ii. 198,

vestita, 11. 192, 193.
vulgaris, ii. 183.

Mo eva, i. 36.
arenosa, li. 374.
oculata, i. 36.
tubulosa, i. 36,

Monacha Carthusianella, iv. 52.

sericed, iv. 72.
Monoceros hepaticus, iii. 398.
Monodonta Bellizi, iv. 259.
Monodonta crassa, . 525.
lugubris, ii. 525.
Monracura, ii. 71, 376.
bidentata, ii. 75.
ferruginosa, li. 72; iv. 254.
glabra, ii. 72.
oblonga, ii. 72.
purpurea, ii. 81.
substriata, ii. 77.
Montagua longicornis, ii. 592.
cerulea, iii. 603.
Moule d’ Afrique, ii. 181.
Murex, ili. 369.
accinetus, ii. 491.
aciculatus, iil. 488.
acuminatus, iv. 286.
adversus, ii. 195.
angulatus, iii. 450.
antiquus, iii. 434, 423, 435,
attenuatus, iil. 488.
badius, iti. 374.
Bamffius, iii. 436.
carica, iii. 447.

INDEX.

Murex continued.
carinatus, iii, 861, 424, 434,

chordula, i. 454.
cinguliferus, iii. 371.
clathratus, ili. 436.

corallinus, ii. 874; iv. 283.

corneus, iil. 416.
costatus, 11. 458, 485.
cutaceus, iii. 446.
decollatus, iii. 424.
despectus, iii. 424, 434,435.
duplicatus, iii. 435,
elegans, iii. 470.
emarginatus, iii. 473.
erinaceus, ili. 370.
Sornicatus, iil. 434.
Suscatus, iii. 202.
Suscus, iii. 202.
gracilis, iii. 473.
granulatus, iii. 202.

lvii

435,

gyrinus, iii. 374, 8765 iv. 283.

inconspicuus, lil. 374.
Tslandicus, iii. 416.
lamellatus, iii. 438.
linearis, ili. 470.
Massen@, iii. 374.
minutissimus, iil. 196.
muricatus, ii. 439.
nebula, iii. 476.
proximus, iii. 479.
purpureus, iii, 405.
radula, ii. 202.
reticulatus, iil. 192.
rufus, iii. 454.

seaber, iii. 192.
septangularis, iii. 458.
septemangulatus, li. 458.
sinuosus, iil. 492,
Smithit, iii. 463.
subantiquatus, iil. 435.
subulatus, iii. 201.
Tarentinus, iii. 371.
tubercularis, iil. 365.
turricula, in. 450.
undatus, iii. 402.

MURICID&, iii. 369.

Mussel, common, ii. 170.
Mya, i. 162.

acuta, i. 169.

arctica, i. 141. as)
arenaria, #. 168. /
Batava, ii. 154. Y

bidentata, ii. 75.
byssifera, 1. 146.
convexa, i, 229.
declivis, i. 221, 226.
decussata, i. 151.
depressa, ii. 140.
distorta, 1. 231.
h

lviil

Mya continued.
dubia, i. 132.
ferruginosa, ii. 72.
Gaditana, i. 326.
glycimeris, i. 178.
Hispanica, i. 326.
tnequivalvis, i. 181.
margaritiferda, ii. 146.
mercenaria, 1. 169.
nitens, i. 344.
nitida, i. 319, 214.
Norvegica, i. 174, 214.
oblonga, i. 374,
ovalis, i. 164 ; ii. 140, 143.
ovata, 11. 140.
pellucida, i. 214.
pholadia, i. 132.
pictorum, li. 142, 153.
pre@tenuis, i. 235.
prismatica, i. 321.
pubescens, i, 221, 226.
purpurea, ii. 81.
striata, i. 214.
suborbicularis, ii. 87.
substriata, ii. 77.
truncata, i. 163.

MY ADA, i. 160.
Myatella Montagui, i. 214.
Mye des sables, i. 169.

tronquée, i. 164.
Myrtea spinifera, ii. 49.
Mysca ovata, ii. 140.

pictorum, ii. 1438.

solida, ii. 140.

MYTILIDA, ii. 162.

Myriuus, ii. 168.
abbreviatus, ii. 171.
achatinus, ii. 170.
Afer, ii. 181.
Africanus, ii. 181.
ambiguus, i. 132.
anatinus, ii. 155.
Arca, ii. 165.
aristatus, ii. 212.
Avonensis, ii. 160.
barbatus, ii. 182, 190.
bidens, ii. 178.
crenatus, ii. 180.
crista-galli, ii. 321.
curtus, li. 182.
curvirostratus, ii. 182.
cygneus, ii. 155.
decussatus, ii. 210.
dentatus, ii. 156.
dilatatus, ii. 171.
discors, ii. 195, 198; ii. 202.

discrepans, ii. 195, 198 ; ii. 202.

edulis, ii, 170.
e fluvio Volga, ii. 165.

INDEX.

Myrius continued.
evustus, ti. 179.
faba, iv. 256.
flavus, ii. 171.
rons, ii. 321.
Suseus, ii. 213.
Galloprovineialis, ii. 171.
hesperianus, ii. 171.
Hageni, ii. 165.
hirundo, ii. 251.
hirundo e Mari Lil 9
Mediterraneo,) * ~
incrassatus, ii. 160.
incurvatus, ii. 171.
lineatus, li. 165.
lithophagus striatus, ii, 212.
macula, ii. 159.
Modiolus, ii. 182, 187.
Morio, ii. 254.
Papuanus, ii. 183.
pellucidus, ii. 170.
pholadis, i. 146.
plicatus, i. 218 ; iv. 249.
polymorphus, ii. 165.
precisus, i. 161.
retusus, ii. 171.
rugosus, i, 146.
sagittatus, ii. 171.
stagnalis, ii. 156.
striatulus, ii. 178.
striatus, ii. 173.
subsaaatilis, ii. 171.
umbilicatus, ii. 182.
ungulatus, ii. 170, 181.
ungulinus, ii. 170
Volgensis, ii. 165.
vulgaris, ii. 171.
Zellensis, li. 158.

or
—

Narica glaberrima, iii. 345.
granulosa, iii. 345.
sulcata, iil. 345.
tuberosissima, iil. 345.

Nassa, §¢., iii. 388, 397.

NAssA, ili. 387.
ambigua, iii. 397.

cincta, ili. 445.

hepatica, iii. 397.
incrassatd, iii. 391, 395.
lineata, iii. 397.

macula, iii. 391.

minima, ili. 377.

pieta, iil. 444.

pygmea, ili. 394; iv. 264.
reticulata, iii. 388.
varicosa, iii. 395.

Narica, iii. 325.

Narica continued.
acuta, iii. 332.
alba, iii. 34).
Alderi, iii. 330.
ampullaria, iii. 326.
canaliculata, iii. 339.
castaned, lil. 326, 330.
catena, iii. 326.
corned, lll. 339.
Sulva, Wii. 334.
glabrissima, 111. 845.
glaucina, ili. 326, 330.

Grenlandica, ii. 341; iv. 286.

Helicoides, iil. 339; iv. 286.
intermedia, ill. 330.
intricata, i. 344,
Kingii, iii. 343.
lactea, iii. 332.
lacuna, iii. 59.
livida, ii. 341.
Marochiensis, iti. 330.
monilifera, i. 826, 330.
Montagui, iii. 336.
nitida, iii. 330.
pallidula, iii. 56.
Philippiana, iii. 332.
plumbea, ili. 334.
proxima, lil. 334.
pusilla, i. 341.
rutilis, ili. 336.
sordida, il. 354.
squalida, iil. 326.
subcarinata, li. 542.
suleata, ii. 845,
luberosissima, iii. 345.
NATICIDA, in. 324.

Nautilus lacustris, iv. 163.
spirula, iv. 242.

Nera, i. 194.
abbreviata, i. 20].
brevirostris, i. 195.
costellata, i. 199.
cuspidata, 1. 195.
sulcata, i. 199.
vitrea, i. 201.

Nerita alba, iii. 69.
canrena, iii. 326, 344, 345.
catena, li. 326, 330.
elegans, iv. 201.
fasciata, iii. 11.
fiuviatilis, iii. 7.
glabrissima, ili, 845.
glaucind, il. 826, 330.
intricata, iii. 344.
jaculator, iii. 14.
levida, iii. 332.
littoralis, ii. 45.
nitida, ili. 330.

INDEX.

Nerita continued.
mammilla, ili. 330, 338.
pallidula, in. 56.
pellucida, iii. 69.
piscinalis, iii. 19.
rufa, iii. 59, 336.
sulcata, ii. 345,

Syncera hepatica, iii. 70.
tuberosissima, ili. 345.
valvata, ili. 21.
virginea, lil. 6.
vivipard, ii. 9, 11.
NERITIDA, ii. 1.

NERITINA, ili. 23 iv. 261.
Dalmatica, iii. 3.
fluviatilis, iii. 3.
fontinalis, iil. 3.

intexta, il. 5.
Mertoniana, iii. 6.
Mittreana, iii. 5.
Numidica, ii. 5.
Peloponensis, ui. 5.
Sardoa, iii. 5.
thermalis, iii. 5.
trifasciata, ili. 5.
zebrind, ili. 5.
Nesea granulata, iii. 377.
mamillata, iii. 377.
Nicania striata, i. 467.
Nucu.a, ii. 214.
argentea, ii. 218.
curvirostra, il. 232.
decussata, ii. 221.
gibbosa, ii. 230.
lenticula, ii. 230.
margaritacea, 11. 216, 220.
minula, 11. 227.
nitida, ii. 218.
nuclea, ii. 220.
nucleus, ii. 215, 220.
oblonga, ii. 233.
Polti, 11. 221.
pygmead, ii. 230.
radiata, ii. 220.
recurvd, li. 232.
rostrata, li. 227, 232.
sulcata, ii. 221.
tenera, li. 223.
tenuis, ii. 223, 230.
truncata, 11. 233.

OCTOPODIDA, iy. 208.
Octopus, iv. 208.
cirrhosus, iy. 211.
octopodia, iy. 211.
ventricosus, iy. 211.
vulgaris, iv. 209.
Odoneineta papyracea,

i Pale

Ix

Odontidium levissimum, iii. 182.
rugulosum, iii. 178.
Opostomia, iii. 259; iv. 276.
acicula, iii. 311.
acuta, iii, 269.
affinis, iil. 313.
alba, iii. 278 ; iv. 274.
albella, iii. 286.
Anna, iii. 271.
carychium, iv. 198.
clavula, iii. 314.
clathrata, Wi. 258.
conoidea, ili. 260.
conspicua, iii. 263; iv. 274.
crassa, ili. 273.
cylindrica, iii. 287.
decorata, iii. 292.
decussata, iii. 303; iv. 281.
diaphana, iii. 291.
dolioliformis, iii. 301; iv. 281.
dubia, iii. 276 ; iv. 274, 279.
Eulimoides, iii. 261, 273 ; iv. 274.
excayata, iii. 305.
fenestrata, iii. 249.
formosa, iii. 248.
glabrata, ii. 283 ; iv. 274.
Gulsonz, iv. 281.
indistincta, iii. 255.
insculpta, ili. 289 ; iv. 280.
interstincta, ili. 296.
labiata, iv. 124.
lactea, iii. 243.
Mariona, iii. 95.
nigricans, iv. 122.
nitida, iii. 280 ; iv. 274.
nivosd, iv. 274.
notata, iii. 273.
obliqua, iii. 291, 292 ; iv. 280.
oblonga, iii. 296.
pallida, iii, 273, 307.
pellucida, iii. 303.
perversa, iv. 114.
plicata, iii. 261, 264, 271.
plicatula, iii. 299.
pupa, iii. 305.
Rissoides, iii. 284 3 iv. 274, 279.
rufa, iii. 245 ; iv. 276.
Sandvicensis, iii. 301.
sealaris, iii. 251, 2538, 284.
Scilla, iii. 309.
semicostata, iii. 95.
spiralis, iii. 299.
striolata, iii. 267; iv. 274.
truncatula, iii, 294 ; iv. 274.
turrita, iii. 267, 287; iv. 274.
umbilicata, iii. 270.
unidentata, iii. 263, 264, 273.
Warrenii, iii. 292 ; iy. 280.
OITHONA, iii. 589,

INDEX.

OrrHona continued.
nobilis, i. 589.
OMMASTREPHEs, iv. 231.
Eblane, iv. 235.
sagittatus, iv. 231.
todarus, iv. 233.
ONCHIDIADA, iv. 2.
ONcHIDIUMN, iv. 2.
Celticum, iy. 3.
Orbicula Norvegica, ii. 366.
striata, ll. 368.
glabra, iii. 182.
imperforata, iii. 178.
trachea, iii. 180.
Osteodesma Corbuloides, i. 214.
coruscans, i. 214,
Ostéodesme Corbuloide, i. 214.
OstrEA, ii. 306.
alata, ii. 260.
cinnabarina, ii. 303.
clavata, ii. 289.
corallina, ii. 289.
erista-galli, li, 321.
deformis, lie 306.
distorta, ii. 278.
edulis, ii. 306.
erucella, ii. 321.
folium, ii. 321.
Sragilis, ii. 265.
frons, ii. 321.
Juct, ii. 281,
glabra, ii. 289.
hippopus, ii. 506.
hybrida, ii. 289.
inflexa, i. 289.
Islandica, ii. 303.
Jacobea, li. 305.
Jacobi, ii. 305.
levis, ii. 285, 288.
limacella, li. 321.
lineata, ii. 299.
maxima, i. 296.
obsoleta, Ul. 285.
opercularis, ii. 299.
parasitica, ii. 306.
perna, ii. 260.
pusio, ii. 278.
rubella, ii. 321.
sanguinea, ii. 299.
semptemradiata, ii. 289.
sinuosdy ii. 278.
striata, ii. 334.
subauriculata, ii. 263.
subrufa, ii. 299.
tigrina, ii. 285.
triradiata, ii. 289.
tumida, ii. 293.
varia, ii. 273.

OSTREADA, ii. 261.

INDEX.

Ostreum striatum, il. 334,
vulgare, ii. 307.
OTINA, ili. 320.
otis, iii. 321.
Ovatella bidentata, iv. 194.
Ovuta, iii. 497.
acuminata, ii. 500.
patula, iii. 498.
Ovulum patulum, iii. 499.
Oxinoe glabra, iii. 355.
Oxychilus cellaria, iy. 33.
ericetorum, ly. 62.
lucidus, iy. 40.
nitidulus, iy. 36.

Pallium citreum, ii, 281.

PALUDINA, iil. 7.
achatina, iii. 9, 11.
acuta, iii. 16.
anatina, ili. 134.
Balthica, ui. 143.
erystallina, iii. 9.
fasciaia, ii. 11,
glabrata, iti. 26.
Grayana, iii. 70,
impura, ii. 14.
Listeri, iii. 8; iv. 261,

muriatica, iil, 138.
octona, iii. 138.
stagnalis, iii. 143.
stagnorum, il. 138.
tentaculata, iii. 14.
Troscheliana, iii. 16.
ulve, iii. 141.
ventricosd, iii. 16.
vivipara, iii. 9, 11; iv. 261.
PALUDINIDA,, iii. 8.
Pandocia conchilega, i. 32.
PANDORA, i. 206.
inequivalvis, i. 208.
obtusa, i. 210.
margaritacea, 1. 208,
rostrata, i. 207.
Pandore rostrée, i. 208,
PANDORID&, i. 206.
Pandorina coruscans, i, 214.
PAnoPmA, i. 173.
Aldroyvandi, i. 178.
arctica, i. 175.
Bivone, i. 175.
glycimeris, 1. 175, 178.
Norvegica, i. 174; iv. 249.
Spengleri, i. 175.
Panopée d@’ Aldrovande, i. 178.

Parthenia crenata, iii. 245; iv. 276.

elegantissima, iii. 242.
turrita, iil. 805.
Parthenope formosa, ii. 105,

PATELLA, li. 420.

equalis, ii, 437.
albida, ii. 463.
amena, ll. 435.
Ancyloides, il. 443,
anomala, li. 366.
apertura, i. 469.
aspera, li, 426.
athletica, il. 425.
bimaculata, i. 430.
candida, ii. 443.
ceéca, 11. 443.
cerulea, li. 430.
coeruleata, ii. 430.
cered, li. 444,
Chinensis, ii. 463.
Clealandi, ii. 435.
clypeus, li. 435.
cornea, li. 430.
crepidula, ii. 466.
depressa, ll. 421.
distorta, ii. 366.
elliptica, ii. 430.
elongata, ii, 430.
exigua, ii, 444.
eatinctorium, il. 483.
fissura, ii. 477, 479,
Jissurella, ti. 474.
fluviatilis, iv. 187.
Forbesii, ii. 441.
fulva, ii. 441.
Greca, ii. 469.
Hungarica, ii, 459.
intorta, 11. 433.
lacustris, iv. 186, 189.
levis, 11. 430.

larva reticulata, ii. 469.
marginata, iv. 259.
militaris, ii. 461.
mitrula, i. 462.
muricata, ii. 464.
Noachina, ii. 474.
nubecula, ii, 472.
oblonga, iv. 188.
orbiculata, ii. 483.
parva, ii. 437.
pectinata, ii. 433.
pellucida, ii. 429.
pileus morionis major, ii. 459.
pulchella, ti. 437.
reticulata, il. 469.
Sinensis, ii. 463.
spirata, li. 462.
tessellata, li. 434.
testudinalis, ii. 434.
testudinaria, ii. 434.
testudinaria Greenlandica, ii. 435.
tricornis, il. 483.
Ungarica, ii. 459.

Ixil

PATELLA continued.
virgined, ii. 437.
vulgaris, li. 421, 464.
vulgata, ii. 421, 426.
Zetlantica, iv. 259.

PATELLIDA, ii. 418.

Patula pygmea, iv. 83.
rotundata, iv. 80.
rupestris, iv. 82,

PECTEN, ii. 272.
aculeatus, li. 281.
adspersus, li. 289.
Armoricanus, ii. 285.
Andouinii, ii. 300.
Danicus, ii. 288.
distortus, ii. 278.
domesticus, i. 285.
Dumasii, ii. 289.
fragilis, ii. 265.
Suci, ii. 281.
Surtivus, ii. 284.
glaber, ii. 289, 292.

Greenlandicus, ii. 294.

Isabella, ii. 278.
Islandicus, ii. 303.
Jacobus, ii. 305.
Jamesoni, ii. 289.

levis, ii. 285, 288, 296.

Landsburgi, ii. 281.
lineatus, ii. 299.
Maegillivrai, ii. 302.
maximus, ii. 296.
monotis, li. 273.
nebulosus, ii. 289.
niveus, ii. 276.
obsoletus, ii. 285.
opercularis, ii. 299.
parevus, ii. 285.
Pealii, ii. 303.
pesfelis, ii. 289.
pictus, ii. 299,
plebeius, ii. 300.
pusio, ii, 278.
rimulosus, li. 281.
sanguineus, il. 299.

seplemradiatus, ii. 268.

similis, ii. 293.
sinuosus, ii. 278.
spmosus, il. 278, 281.
striatus, ii. 278.
striatus, ii, 281.

subauriculatus, ii. 263.

subrufus, ii. 300.
sulcatus, ii. 300.
tigrinus, ii. 285.
tumidus, ii. 293.
triradiatus, ii. 288.
varius, ii. 273.
vulgaris, ii, 296.

INDEX.

PrcruNCULUS, li. 244.
capillaceus, 1. 428.
crassus, 1. 441.
decussatus, ii. 246.
depressus, 1. 288.
fasciatus, 1. 415.
glaber, i. 396.
glycimeris, ii. 245.
membranaceus, i. 405.
nummarius, li. 246.
pilosus, ii, 245.
striatulus, 1. 408.
strigosus, i. 401.
sulcatus, 1. 452, 453.
undatus, ii. 246.
variabilis, ii. 246.

Peigne operculaire, ii. 300.
PELONAIADA, i. 42.

PELONAIA, i. 43.
corrugata, 1. 43, 46.
glabra, i. 43.

Pelta, iii, 612.

Peracle Flemingit, ii. 384.

Perlenmuschel, ii. 146.
Perna alata, i. 260.
ephippium, ii. 260.
obliqua, ii. 260.
striatula, ii. 179.
ungulina, ii. 171.
PEROPHORA, i. 28.
Listeri, i. 28.
Pes-pelecani, iii. 189.

Petasia trochiformis, iv. 76.

PeErTrRicona, i. 151.
bidentata, ii. 75.
costellata, i. 152.
Trus, i. 156.
lithophaga, i, 151.
ochroleuca, i. 284.
roccellaria, i. 152.
ruperella, i. 152.
striata, i. 151.

Pétricole costellée, i. 152.

Phallusia canina, i. 31.
intestinalis, i. 31.
mentula, i. 32.
monachus, i. 32.
rustica, 1. 39.

PHASIANELLA, ii. 537.
decussata, iii. 147.
Sasciala, iii. 59.
lineata, ili. 54.
pallida, iii. 307.
polita, iii, 229.
pullus, ii. 538.
stylifera, iii, 227.
subulata, ii. 237.

PHILINE, iii. 538.
aperta, ill, 539.

PHILINE continued.
catena, ii. 545.
Sormosa, iv. 287.
pruinosa, ii. 549.
punctata, iii. 547.

quadrata, iii. 541 ; iv. 287.

quadripartita, ii. 539.
seabra, i. 543.
scutulum, ili. 541.
ventrosa, lil. 550.
Pholade dactyle, i. 108.
striée, 1. 123.
PHOLADIDA, i. 57.
PHOLADIDEA, 1. 122.
Goodallii, i, 123.
Loscombiana, i. 123.

papyracea, i. 123 ; iv. 248.

PHoLas, i. 94.
bifrons, i. 114.
callosa, 1. 108.
candida, i. 117.
clavata, 1. 120.
crenulata, i. 111.
crispata, i. 114.
dactyloides, i. 111.
dactylus, i. 108.
conoides, 1. 120.
faba, i. 132.
Goodallii, i. 123.
hians, i. 108.
lamellata, i. 123.
ligamentina, i. 111.
lignorum, i. 120.
nand,i. 120.
papyracea, i. 117, 128.
parva, i. 111, 114.
pusilla, i. 120.
striata, i. 120, 123.
suleata, 1. 128.
tuberculata, i. 111.
aylophaga, i. 90.

Phoreus margarita, ii. 53).

PHYLLIDIDA, iv. 290.
Puysa, iv. 140.
acuta, iv. 142, 146.
alba, iv. 145.
Antonii, iv. 145.
contorta, iv. 146.
elongata, iv. 145.

fontinalis, iv. 140, 146.

hypnorum, iv. 143.
riyalis, iv. 145.
scaturiginum, iv. 176.
Soverbiana, iv. 145.
subopaca, iv. 146.
PiLeops!s, li. 457.
antiquata, ii. 459, 462.
Hungarica, i. 459.
intorta, li. 462.

INDEX.

PILEOPSIs continued.
militaris, 11. 461.
mitrula, ii. 462.
ungarica, li. 459.

Pitipium, ii. 440.
fulvum, ii. 441.

PINNA, ii. 254.
carnea, ii. 259.
elegans, ii. 256.
flabellum, ii. 259.
fragilis, u, 255.
haud ignobilis, ii. 259.
ingens, ii. 256,
levis, ii. 256.
muricata, ii. 256, 259.
papyracea, ii. 256,
pectinata, 11. 255.
rotundata, ii. 256.
saccata, li. 259.

Pisip1um, ii. 120.

acutum, i. 131.
amnicum, ii. 133.
cinereum, ii. 125.
fontinale, ii. 128.
Henslowianum, ii. 131.
Jenynsit, ii. 128.
Johannis, ii. 128.
nitidum, ii. 126.
obtusale, ii. 120.
obliquum, ii. 138.
pusillum, ii. 123.
pulchellum, ii. 128.
Planaria alba, iii. 170.
pellucida, iii. 170.
Planaais lineata, iii. 397.
Planorbe cornée, iv. 147.
PLANORBIS, iy. 146,
albus, iv. 149.
bulla, iv. 140.
carinatus, iv. 153.
clausulatus, iv. 163.
complanatus, iv. 155, 162.
compressus, iv. 158.
contortus, iv. 160.
corneus, iv. 147.
cristatus, iv. 152.
disciformis, iy. 154.
Draparnaldi, iv. 155.
Sontanus, iv. 162.
glaber, iv. 150, 289.
hirsutus, iv. 149.
hispidus, iv. 149.
imbricatus, iv. 152.
lacustris, iv. 162, 289.
lenticularis, iv. 162.
leucostomus, iv. 159.
lineatus, iv. 163.
levis, iv. 150.
lutescens, iv. 154.

lxiv INDEX.

PLANORBIS continued.
marginatus, iy. 155.
Nautileus, iv. 152, 163, 289.
Nautilus, iv. 152.
nitidus, iv. 16], 162.
planatus, iy. 154.
purpureus, iv. 147.
rhombeus, iv. 155.
similis, iv. 147.
spirorbis, iv. 159.
turritus, iv. 144.
turgidus, iv. 155.
umbilicatus, iv. 155.
vortex, iv. 157, 159.

PLEUROBRANCHID A, iii. 557.

PLEUROBRANCHUS, ili. 557.
membranaceus, ii, 558.
plumula, iii. 559.

Pleurotoma attenuata, iii. 489.
Banffium, iii. 436.

brachystoma, iii. 460.
coarctuta, iil. 485.
cerulans, iii. 487.
Comarmondi, iii. 473.
concinna, iii. 470,
Cordieri, iii. 467.
costulatum, ili. 484.
decussata, iii. 452.

Forthiensis, iii. 49).
Ginnanianum, iii. 476.
gracilis, iii. 473, 489.
heptagona, iii. 458.
inflata, iii. 468.
levigatum, iii. 476.
leucostoma, iii. 453.
Leufroyi, iii. 468.
linearis, iii. 470.
Metcalfci, iii. 485.
multilineolata, iii. 492.
nebula, iii, 476.

nigra, ili. 455.
Philberti, iii. 465.
purpurea, iil. 465.
reticulata, iii. 452, 467.
rudis, iii. 467.
rugulata, iii. 450.
scabrum, iii. 471.
septangularis, iii. 458.
sinuosa, iii. 452, 473, 492.

striolala, iii. 483.
suturalis, iii. 473.

teres, iii. 462.
Trevellianum, iii. 450, 452.

Pleurotoma continued.
turricula, iii. 450.
Ulideana, iti. 455.
variegatum, lil. 465.
versicolor, iii. 465.
Villiers?, iii. 488.
vulpecula, iii, 473.

Polita cellaria, iv. 33.
erystallina, iv. 42.

Sulva, iv. 76.
glabra, iv. 35.
lucida, iv. 40.
nitidosa, iv. 37.
nitidula, iv. 36.

PoLyceERA, iii. 576.
citrina, iii. 577.
cornuta, iil. 576.
cristata, iii. 580.

flaca, iii. 576.

lineata, iil. 576.
modesta, iii. 577.
ocellata, ili. 578.
ornata, i. 576.
punctilucens, iii. 57 4.
quadrilineata, iii. 576.
typica, iii. 576.
Poryciinum, i. 14, 17.
aurantium, i. 14.
Polycyclus, i. 21.
Polyphemus acicula, iv. 13).
Polypus octopodia, iv. 209.
Polyzona variolosa, i. 19.
Pomatia adspersa, iv. 45.
aperta, iv. 43.
Porcellana, &c. iii, 495.
Poromya, i. 203.
Anatinoides, i. 204.
granulata, i, 204: iv. 250.
Poronia rubra, ii. 94.
PrROcTONOTUS, iii. 607.
mucroniferus, iii. 608.
PROPILIDIUM, il. 443.
Ancyloide, ii. 443; iv. 259.
PsAMMOBIA, i. 270.
antiquata, 1, 260.
costulata, i. 279.
declivis, i. 267.
deflorata, 1. 330.
discors, 1. 279.
Ferroensis, i. 274.
florida, i. 271, 277.
Sragilis, i. 284.
Jugosa, i. 284.
Laskeyi, i. 281.
legumen, i. 256.
polita, 1. 336.
polygona, i. 286.

PsAMMOBIA continued.
rotundata, ii. 66.
rugosa, 1. 330.
scopula, i. 263.
solidula, 1. 304.
strigilata, 1. 263.
teniata, i. 266.
Tellinella, i. 277.
vespertina, 1. 271.

INDEX.

Pyramis acutissimus, iii. 219.

candidus, iii. 95.

eingillus, ili. 122.

crenatus, iii. 245 ; iv. 276.
discors, iil. 95.
elegantissimus, ill. 248.
indistinctus, iii, 255.
lacteus, iii. 259.

Ixv

nitidissimus, iii. 224.
nivosus, ili, 287.
simillimus, iii. 245.
spirolinus, ili. 249.
subarcuatus, lil. 244.

Psammotea Tarentina, i. 284.
Pseud-Amusium, ii. 288.
PTEROPODA, ii. 377.
Ptychina biplicata, ii. 55.
Pullastra aurea, i. 392.

decussata, i. 379.

Trus, i. 156.

perforans, 1. 383.
virgined, 1. 388.
vulgaris, 1. 383.
PUNCTURELLA, ii. 473.
Noachina, ii. 474.
Popa, iv. 95.

Anglica, iv. 99, 289.
antivertigo, iy. 109.
badia, iv. 98.

bidens, iv. 116.
bidentata, iv. 96, 98.
Britannica, iv. 128.
cinerea, iv. 113.
edentula, iy. 103.
Sragilis, iv. 114.
Goodallii, iv. 128.
jJuniperi, iv. 101.
marginata, iv. 97.
Menkeana, iv. 128.
minutissima, iv. 104.
muscorum, iv. 96, 97, 104.
obtusa, iv. 104.

pusilla, iv. 111.
pygmea, iv. 106.
quinquedentata, iv. 106.
ringens, iv. 99.

secale, iv. 101.
seadentata, iv. 108.
substriata, iv. 108.
umbilicata, iv. 95.
unidentata, iv. 98.
Venetzii, iv. 112.
vertigo, tv. 109, 111.
Pupilla marginata, iv. 98.
muscorum, iv. 98.
umbilicata, iv. 96.
PurrFuRA, iii. 379.
bizonalis, iii. 381.
imbricata, iil. 381.
lapillus, iii. 380; iv. 284.
picta, iii. 444.

sealata, &c., iii. 371.
Pyramidula rupestris, wv. 82.

subtruncatus, iii. 320,
subulatus, iii. 237.
truncatus, ili. 320.
unicus, ii. 222.

Pyrula carica, iii, 447.
Aruana, iii. 447.

Pythia denticulata, iv. 194.

Ranella pygmea, ie 894.
tuberculata, ii. 446.

Rimula Flemingii, ii. 474.
Noachina, ii. 474.

Risso, iii. 72.
abyssicola, iii. 86.
acicula, ill. 148.
acuta, ili. 148.
Adamsii, iii. 145.
alata, iii. 147.
alba, ili. 98.
albella, ili. 158.
anatina, iil. 134.
approxima, iii. 90.
arenaria, ili. 308.
auriscalpium, iii. 148.
Ballia, iv. 278.
Barleei, iii. 141.
Beanii, iii. 84 ; iv. 263
Binghami, iii. 146.
Boscii, iii. 229.
Bruguieri, iii. 146.
Bryerea, iii. 149.
calathisca, iii. 149.
calathiscus, ii. 148.
calathus, iii. 62.
cancellata, iii. 76, 149.
candida, iii. 146.
carinatula, iii. 146.
Chesnelii, iii. 149.
cimea, ill. 80.
cingilus, iii. 122.
cingillata, iii. 122.
cingillus, ili, 122.
communis, iii. 95.
conifera, iii, 147.
costata, iii. 92 ; iv. 263.

Y)

Ixvi

Rissoa continued.
costulata, ili. 103, 169.
crenulata, iii. 80.
erysiallina, iii. 125.
cyclostomata, iii. 78.

decussata, iii. 95, 146, 147.

deformis, iil. 147.
denticulata, iii. 149.
Deshayesiana, iii. 305.
diaphana, iii. 152.
discrepans, i. 102.
disjuncta, iii. 140.
elata, iii. 111.
elegans, iii. 26.
excavaia, iii. 305.
exigua, iii. 92.
eximia, iv. 278.
fulgida, iii. 128, 169.
fulva, iii. 120.
Suscata, iii. 98.
glabra, iii. 152.
glabrata, ili. 283.
globularis, iii. 182.
gracilis, iil. 95.
granulata, iii. 149.
graphica, iii. 122.
grossa, iii. 111.
Guerinii, iii. 1038.
Harveyt, iii. 305.
hyalina, iii. 106.
inconspicua, iii. 113.
interrupta, iii. 101.
labiata, iii. 74.
labiosa, iii. 109.
lactea, iii. 76, 146.
lilacina, iii. 106.
littorea, iii. 132 ; iv. 265.
muculata, iii 113.
marginata, iii. 148.
membranacea, iil. 109.
minutissima, iii. 95.
obscura, iil. 98.
obtusa, ili. 146.
opalina, iii. 154.
pallida, iii. 307.
parva, iil. 98.
pellucida, iii. 140.
plicatula, iii. 111.

proxima, iii. 127 ; iv. 264.

pulcherrima, iii. 129.
pulla, iii. 109.

pullus, ii. 538.
punclata, iii. 106.
punctulum, iii. 125, 283.
punctura, iii. 89.
puncturata, iil. 89.
pusilla, iii. 149.
pyramidilla, iii. 148.
reticulata, iii. 89.

INDEX.

Risso continued.
retiformis, iil. 145.
rubra, iii. 120.
rufilabrum, iii. 106.
rupestris, iii. 122. -
Sandvicensis, iii. 301.

sculpta, ili. 88.
semicostata, ili. 95.
semistriata, iii. 117 ; iv. 263.
similis, iii. 108, 113.
soluta, iii. 131 ; iv. 265.
Souleyetana, iii. 111.
spiralis, iii. 299.
striata, iii. 94, 300.
striatula, iii. 73, 127.
strigata, lil. 145.
subrufa, iii. 145.
subsulcata, iii. 118.
subulata, iii. 227.
subumbilicata, iii. 137, 141.
sulcata, iii. 146.
tristriata, iii. 117.
trochlea, iii. 74.
truncata, iii. 317.
turricula, iii. 146.
ulve, iii. 141.
unifasciata, ili. 120.
vittata, iii. 146.
ventricosa, il. 138.
ventrosa, iil. 1383 iv. 266.
wenusta, iii. 111.
virginea, iii. 127.
vitrea, iil. 125; iv. 264.
vittata, ii. 122.
Warrenii, iii. 292.
Zetlandica, iil. 78.
Ropan, ii. 212.
Rossa, iv. 221.
Jacobii, iv. 222.
macrosoma, iv. 222.
Owenii, iv. 223.
Rostellaria pes-pelecani, iii. 186,189.
Serresiana, iii. 186.
Rune, iii. 611.
Hancockii, iii. 612.

SALPA, i. 47.
moniliformis, 1. 52.
runcinata, i. 53.
spinosa, i. 53.

SALPIDA, i. 47.

Sanguinolaire ridée, i. 330.
Sanguinolaria deflorata, i. 330.

TUGOSA, 1. 330.

sordida, i. 307.

vespertina, i. 271.
SAxIcaVa, i. 136.

arctica, i. 141.

SAXICAVA continued.
distorta, i. 146.
Gallicana, i. 146.
pholadis, i. 146.
plicata, i, 218.
purpurea, i. 1413 ii. 81.
rhomboides, i. 141.
rubra, i. 141.
rugosa, 1. 146.

27. 149; iv. 248.
Saxicave ridée, i. 146.
ScALARIA, ili, 203.

clathratula, i. 209.

clathrus, iii. 207.

communis, iii. 204, 206,

minuta, iil. 209.

Greenlandica, iii. 211.

Grenlandica, iii..211.

planicosta, iii, 204, 211.

pulchella, iii. 209.

similis, iii. 211.

subulata, ii. 211.

tenuicostata, ili. 204.

Trevelyana, iil. 213.

Turtoni, iii. 204.

Turtonis, ii. 204.

SCALARIADA, iti. 203.

SCAPHANDER, ili. 536.

lignarius, ili. 536.
pectinata, ii. 5438.
SCISSURELLA, il. 543.
crispata, ii. 544.

Schildkroten Patelle, ii. 435.

Scea stenogyra, li. 384.

ScROBICULARIA, i. 325.
piperata, i. 326.

ScyLL@A, iil. 584.
pelagica, ili. 584.

Segmentina lineata, iv. 163.

SEPIA, iy. 237.
bisserialis, iv. 241.
cirrhosa, iv. 211.
elegans, iv. 241.
loligo, iv. 226, 231.
media, iv. 228, 230.
octopodia, iv. 209, 211.
octopus, iy. 209,
officinalis, iv. 238.
Orbignyana, iv. 241.
rubens, ivy. 241.
rupellaris, iv. 241.
sepiola, iv. 219, 220.
subulata, iv. 228.

SEPIADA, iv. 237.

SEPIOLA, iv. 215, 220.
Atlantica, iv. 217.
macrosoma, iv. 222.

Rondeletii, iv. 217, 220.

INDEX. Ixvil

SEPIOLA continued.
vulgaris, iy. 217.
Serpula incurvaia, iii. 182.
Sripnyum, i. 13.
turbinatum, i. 14; i. 369.
Sigaretus flewilis, i. 350,
Haliotoideus, iii. 855.
Kindelianus, iii 355.
Neritoideus, iii. 355.
perspicuus, iii. 355.
tentaculatus, il. 358.
Sipho Noachina, ii. 47 4.
radiata, ii. 469,
SKENEA, iil. 155.
? costulata, iii. 167 ; iv. 271.
depress, iti. 157.
? divisa, 11. 161; iv. 269.
? Cutleriana, ili. 1643 iy. 270.
? levis, iii. 164.
? nitidissima, li. 158; iy. 269.
planorbis, iii. 156.
? rota, iii. 160.
Serpuloides, ii. 513; iii. 161, 162.
Solecurte rose, 1.268.

SOLECURTIDA, i. 255.

SoLEecuRTUS, i. 259.
antiquatus, i. 261.
bidens, i. 266.
candidus, 1. 263,
Caribeus, i. 267.
coarctatus, i. 259.
gibbus, i. 267.
strigilatus, 1. 268.

Sogn, i. 240.
angustior, &c. 1. 260.
antiquatus, i. 260.
bidens, 1. 266.
Bouchardii, i. 267.
candidus, i. 263.
Caribeus, i. 267.
centralis, 1. 266.
coarctatus, i. 260.
cultellus, i. 259.
declivis, 1. 267.
divisus, i. 266.
emarginatus, i. 260.
ensis, i. 250.
Sragilis, 1. 266.
gibbus, i. 267.
gousse, 1. 256.
Guineensis, 1. 267.
legumen, i. 256.
ligula, 1. 246.
marginatus, i. 242.
minutus, 1. 141.
novacula, i. 246.
pellucidus, i. 253.
pictus, i. 271.
Pinna, i. 210.

Ixvill INDEX.

SoLEN continued. Strombus continued.
purpureus, i. 141. reticulatus, iil. 146.
pygmeus, i. 253. Turboformis, iii. 200.
Sabre, i. 250. STYLIFER, ili. 225.
scopula, i. 263. astericola, iii. 226.
siliqua, i. 246. globosus, iti. 226.
squamosus, ii. 98. stylifera, iii. 226, 228.
strigilatus, i, 263, 268. Turtoni, iii. 226.
tenuis, i, 253. Styloides lubricus, iv. 126.
vagina, i. 242. SuccinEA, iv. 132.
vespertinus, i. 271. amphibia, iv. 133.

SOLENID4A,, i. 239. arenaria, iv. 137.

Solenocurtus legumen, i. 256. gracilis, iv. 133.

Speo bifasciatus, iii. 524. Levantina, iv. 133.

SpH2%nNIA, i. 189. oblonga, iv. 133, 137.
Binghami, i. 190; iv. 250. Pfeifferi, iv. 133.
costulata, ii. 77. putris, iv. 132.
decussata, i. 152. Symphonota cygnea, ii. 156.
Swainsoni, i. 164. Synposmya, i. 315.

Spira bicolor, iv. 269. alba, i. 316.
coarctata, iv. 84. intermedia, i. 319.
globosa, iv. 84. nitida, i. 319.
nitidissima, iii. 158. prismatica, i. 321.
reticulata, iv. 84. tenuis, i. 323.
tubulata, iv. 269. truncata, 1. 325.
wariegata, ii. 145. SyNTETHYS, iy. 244.

SprRIALIs, li. 362. S. Hebridicus, iv. 245.
Flemingii, ii. 3845 iv. 258.

Mac Andrei, il. 385. Tachea hortensis, iv. 54.
Jeffreysii, ii. 586. Tanychlamys lucida, iv. 49.

Spirula Australis, iy. 242. Tapada putris, iv. 133.
Peronii, iv. 242. TapEs, i. 379.

Sphyradium edentulum, iv. 103. aurea, i. 392.
muscorum, iv. 104. decussata, 1. 379.

Squama magna, ii. 336. pullastra, i. 382.

Stiliger modestus, iii. 611. Virginea, i. 3386.

Stagnicola vulgaris, iv. 175. Taret bipalmulé, i. 86.

Stomodonta antivertigo, iv. 109. de Pondicherry, i. 86.
edentula, iv. 103. Teba Granatelli, iv. 74.

fragilis, iv. 115. spinulosa, iv. 74.
marginata, iv. 98. Tectura fulva, ii. 441.
pygmea, iv. 106. virgined, ii. 437.
muscorum, iv. 105. Tellimya bidentata, ii. 75.
plicatula, iv. 120. elliptica, ii. 72.

secale, iv. 101. glabra, ii. 72.
umbilicata, iv. 96. lactea, ii. 89.

Strigilla carnaria,i. 318. | suborbicularis, li. 87.
pisiformis, i. 312. substriata, ii. 77.

Strombiformis albus, iii. 229. | tenuis, ii. 89.
bicarinatus, iii. 175. TELLINA, i. 286.
cinctus, iii. 176. albida, i. 271.
clathratus, iii. 206. amnica, ii. 138.

glaber, iii, 235. | angulosa, i. 313.
perversus, iv. 121. anomala, i. 330.
reticulatus, iii. 192. balaustina, i. 290, 300; iv. 251.
terebra, iii. 172. Balthica, i. 304.
Strombus costatus, ili. 200. bimaculata, i. 309.
Norvegicus, iii. 428. Braziliana, 1. 314.

pes-pelicani, iii. 188. calearea, i. 307; iv. 252.

TELLINA continued.

carnaria, ii. 304, 313.
cornea, ii. 111, 113.
Cornubiensis, i. 156.
coruscans, i. 214,
crassa, 1, 288.
cuspidata, 1. 195.
depressa, i. 271, 298.
discors, 1. 302.
divaricata, ii. 52, 54.
Donacina, i. 292.
elliptica, 1. 388.
exigua, i. 300.
fabula, i. 302.

fausta, i. 313.
Ferroensis, 1. 274.
Fervensis, i. 274.
Sragilis, i. 274, 284, 311.
Gari, i. 271.

gibba, i. 181.
Guinaica, 1. 286.
Henslowiana, ii. 131.
incarnata, i. 274, 298, 300.
inequistriata, 1. 314.
inequivalvis, i. 207.
jugosd, i. 284,

lactea, ii. 57.
lacustris, li. 116, 117.
leta, i. 313.

levis, i. 313.
Laskeyi, i. 281.

lata, i. 307; iv. 252.
lineata, i. 314.
Llantivyi, i. 292.
maculata, i. 288.
ochroleuca, i. 284.
obliqua, i. 307.
obtusa, i. 288.

ovalis, i. 307.

ovata, i. 307.
pellucida, i. 346.
pisiformis, i. 312.
plana, i. 326.
planata, i. 300.
polita, i. 300, 336.
polygona, i. 286.
proficuda, i. 329.
proxima, i. 3073 iv. 251.
punicea, i. 313, 314,
pusilla, ii. 1238.
pygmea, i. 295; iv. 251.
radiata, 1. 362, 274.
radula, ii. 46.

remies, i. 313.
reticulata, 1. 329.
rigida, 1. 288.

rivalis, ii. 113, 133.
rotundata, li. 66.
rubra, li. 94, 304.

INDEX.

TELLINA continued.
rugosa, i. 382.
sanguinea, 1. 314.
sexradiata, 1. 310.
similis, i. 314.
solidula, i. 304.
sordida, i. 307 ; iv. 252,
squalida, i. 298.
stagnicola, ii. 114.
striata, i. 313, 314.
suborbicularis, ii. 87.
tenuis, i. 300.
trifasciata, i. 274, 292.
truncata, i. 274.
undata, il. 66.
variabilis, i. 271.
variegata, 1. 292.
zonata, 1. 304.

TELLINIDA, i. 269.

Terebra fuscata, ii. 202.
perversa, iii. 195.
reticulata, iil. 192.
speciosa, ill. 255.
subulata, vii. 201.
tubercularis, ili. 365.

TEREBRATULA, li. 349.
aurita, li. 358.
caput-serpentis, li. 353.
costata, li. 353.

cranium, ii. 357; iv. 257.

detruncata, ii. 362.
psittacea, ii. 346.
pubescens, 11. 353.
vitrea, il. 357.

TEREBRATULIDA,, ii, 343.

lx1x

Terebratulina caput-serpentis, li. 354.

TEREDO, i. 58,
Batava, i. 74.
bipalmulata, i. 86.
bipennata, i. 80.
Brugieri, i. 67.
dorsalis, i. 90.
malleolus, i. 84.
megotara, i. 77; iv. 246.
nand, i.77.

navalis, i. 67, 74, 77, 80; iv. 246.

Norvagica, i. 66; iv. 246.
palmulata, i. 86.
Tergipes, iii. 605.
claviger, iii. 573.
lacinulatus, iii. 606.
TESTACELLA, iv. 26.
Europea, iv. 26.
Haliotidea, iv. 26.
Haliotides, iv. 27.
Maugei, iy. 28.

seutulum, iv. 27.

TESTACELLIDA,, iv. 26.

Testacellus Europeus, iv. 26.

lex

Testacellus continued.
Flaliotideus, iv. 27.
Maugei, iv. 28.

TEUTHIDSA, iv. 215.

Theba Cantiana, iy. 50.
Carthusianella, iv. 52.
Charpentiert, iv. 52.
ericetorum, iv. 62.
intersecta, iv. 60.

Pisana, iv. 56.
Terverii, iv. 58.
virgata, iv. 58.

THECACERA, lil. 575.
pennigera, ili. 575.
virescens, iil. 576.

Theodoxus Lutetianus, iii. 3.

THRACIA, i. 220.
Beaniana, i. 238.
brevirostra, i. 195.
convexa, i. 229.
declivis, i. 221, 226, 229.
distorta, i. 231]; iv. 249.
ovata, i. 224.
phaseolina, i, 221.
pubescens, i. 221, 226.
Turtoniana, 1. 238.
truncata, 1. 231.
villosiuscula, 1. 224.

Tichogonia Chemnitzii, 11. 165.

TORNATELLA, ili. 523.
Bullaoides, iv. 197.
fasciata, ii). 523.
pellucida, iii. 523.
pusilla, ii. 523.
tornatilis, ili. 523.

Tornatina mammillata, iii. 514.
truncata, il. 510.

Torquatella marginata, iv. 98.

Torquilla secule, iv. 101.

Tralia pusilla, iv. 197.

Trichia circinata, iv. 67.
clandestina, iv. 67.

TRICHOTROPIS, ili. 360.
acuminata, iii. 361.
Atlantica, iii. 361.
borealis, iii. 361.
conica, iil. 301.
costellata, iii. 361.
umbilicala, ili. 361.

Trigonella gallina, i. 351.
plana, 1. 326.
radiata, i. 362.
zonaria, i. 351.

Trigonostoma obvolutuin, iv. 63.

TRIOPA, lil. 573.
claviger, iii. 573.

Triphoris adversus, iii. 195.

Triton cutaceus, iii. 446,
erinaceus, iii. 371.

INDEX.

Triton continued.
elegans, ill. 443.
Tritonia cutacea, iii. 456.
varicosa, iii. 395.
TRITONIA, lil. 582.
arborescens, iil. 586.
bifida, iii. 610.
Selina, iii. 586.
Hombergi, iii. 582.
lacted, il. 586.
lineata, iii. 583.
papillosa, iii. 590.
pinnalifida, iii. 588.
plebeia, iii. 582.
pulchella, iii. 586.
pulchra, iii. 582.
TRITONIADA,, iii. 582.
Tritonium antiquum, iii. 424.
Ascanias, iii. 392.
Barvicense, iii. 442.
clathratum, iii. 436.
cutaceum, ill. 446.
decemcostatum, iii. 434.
despectum, il. 424, 454, 435.
gracile, ill. 416.
Humphreysianum, iii. 402, 410.
Islandicum, iii. 416.
nanum, ili. 461,
Norvegicum, ii. 428.
fornicatum, il. 434.
ovum, ill. 408.
pes-pelecant, iii. 189.
reticulatum, ili. 389.
undatum, iii. 402.
TROCHIDAS, ii. 489.
Trochita Chinensis, ii. 463.
Trocuus, li. 489.
alabastrum, ii. 497.
albidus, ii. 491.
cinerarius, ii. 516, 519.
cinereus, ii. 536.
Clelandi, ii. 502,
conicus, ii. 508.
conuloides, ii. 491.
conulus, ii. 491, 495, 505.
crassus, i. 525.
crenulatus, ii. 507.
depictus, li. 508.
discrepans, li. 491.
electissimus, 11. 516.
erythroleucus, ii. 505, 508.
exasperatus, i. 505.
eacavatus, li. 536.
exiguus, ii. 505.
formosus, ii. 497.
Sragilis, ii. 500.
granulatus, ii. 499.
Helicinus, ii. 531.
inflatus, ii. 516.

Trocuus continued.
interruptus, i. 505.

lineatus, ii. 516, 525; iii. 53.

lineolatus, ii. 516,
littoralis, ii. 516.
Lyonsii, ii. 491.
Magus, ii. 522.
margaritus, i. 531.
Martini, ii. 502.
Matoni, ii. 507.
millegranus, ii. 502.
minutus, ii. 505.
Montagui, ii. 511.
Nassaviensis, ti. 513.
Neritoideus, ii. 531.
nitens, 11. 513.
oblique radiatus, ii. 519.
obliquatus, ti. 519.
occidentalis, ii. 497.
parvus, li. 508.
papillosus, ii. 499.
patholatus, ii. 513.
perforatus, ii. 516.
puncetulatus, ii. 525,
pusillus, ti. 534; iv. 270.
pyramidatus, ti. 507.
quadricinctus, ii. 497.
Rackettii, ti, 513.
rugosus, i. 541.
Sartorit, ii. 508.
Sedgwickii, ti. 491.
Sisyphinus, ii. 491.
striatus, ii, 508, 511.
subcarinatus, ii. 542.
tenuis, ii. 500.
terrestris, iv. 74, 76, 85.
terrestris Listeri, iv. 75.
tricolor, ii. 507.
tuberculatus, ii. 523.
tumidus, ii. 513.; iv. 259.
umbilicalis, ij. 519.
umbilicaris, ii. 519.
umbilicatus, ii. 519.
undulatus, ii. 528.
zezyphinus, ii. 491.
ziczac, iil. 54.
ziziphinus, 1.491; i. 53.
zizyphinus, ti. 491.
zyziphinus, ii. 491.
TROPHON, iii. 435.
antiquum, iii. 424.
Barvicensis, iii. 442.
clathratus, 111. 436.
gracile, i. 416.
muricatus, ili. 439, 453.
TRUNCATELLA, ili. 316.
2 atomus, il. 158.
Caribeensis, iii. 319.
Montagui, iii. 317; iv. 285.

lxxi

TRUNCATELLA continued.

succinea, iv. 283.
truncatula, ii. 319.

Turbo achatinus, ili. 11.

acutus, iii. 242.

adversus, iv. 140.

@reus, ill. 98.

albulus, iii. 113.

albus, iti. 229; iv. 275.
Anglicus, iv. 99.
arcuatus, ii. 148.
arenarius, iii. 147, 303.
armatus, li. 536.

ascaris, ill. 219.
auricularis, iv. 262.
bicolor, iv. 269.

bidens, iv. 116, 121, 124.
biplicatus, iv. 118.
Bryercus, ii. 149.
cerulescens, iil. 26.
calathiscus, i111. 148.
calcar, ii. 536.
canaliculatus, iil. 296.
canalis, ili. 62.
cancellatus, iii. 76, 80.
carinatulus, iii. 145, 244.
carinatus, iii. 73.
carneus, 11. 528.
carychium, iv. 198.
castanea, iil. 536.
chrysalis, iv. 97.

cimea, ili. 80, 148.
cinctus, iii. 176.

cingillus, i. 122.
clathratus, iii. 206.
elathrus, ii. 206.
clathrus Grenlandicus, 11. 211.
clathratulus, ii. 209.
coarctatus, iy. 84.
coniferus, iii. 147.
conversus, iv. 120.
costatus, iii. 92, 98, 103, 109, 149.
erassior, iii. 67.
crenulatus, li. 537.
cristatus, li. 22.
cylindraceus, iv. 95.
cylindricus, iv. 101.
decussatus, iii. 147, 303.
denticulatus, iii. 149.
depressus, iii. 157.
disjunctus, iii. 140; iv. 267.
dispar, ili. 54.
divaricatus, ili, 62.
divisus, iii. 161.
duplicatus, iii. 175; iv. 286.
eburneus, iv. 266.
edentulus, iv. 103.
elegans, iii. 145; iv. 201.

Ixxll

Turbo continued.
elegantissimus, iil. 242.
exoletus, ili. 176.
fabalis, iii. 49, 53.
fasciatus, ii. 59; iv. 86.
fontinalis, iii. 19.
Sulgidus, iii. 128.
fulvus, iv. 204.
Suscus, iv. 204, 259.
globosus, iv. 84.
graphicus, iii, 122.
Helicinus, ii. 5313 iv. 78.
hippocastanum, ii. 537.
imbricatus, iii. 176.
incarnatus, ii, 529,
insculptus, iii. 289.
interruptus, ili. 100.
interstinctus, ili. 296.
jugosus, iii. 34, 36.
juniperi, iv. 101.
labiatus, iv. 122, 124.
labiosus, iii. 109.
lacteus, iii. 98, 242.
lacuna, iii. 59.
levis, iv. 269, 286.
laminatus, iv. 116,
Leachii, iii. 16.
lineatus, ii. 525.
littoreus, il. 29, 32, 39.
lunaris, ii. 885.
mammillatus, ii. 536.
margarita, i. 531.
marginatus, iii. 148; iv. 98.
membranaceus, iii. 109.
monilis, iil. 73.
muscorum, iv. 95, 97, 125.

myrmecidis, iv. 82.
Nautileus, iv. 152.
Neritoides, 111. 26, 45.
nigricans, iv. 122.
nitidissimus, ill. 158, 222.
nitidus, iv. 281, 283.
nivosus, iil. 287.

nucleus, iii. 14.

obtusatus, ili. 45.

ovalis, iii. 524.

palliatus, iii. 51.
pallidulus, iii. 56.
pallidus, iii. 67, 273, 307; iv. 274.
paludosus, iv. 79.

parrus, iii. 98.

patulus, iv. 170.
pellucidus, ili. 303.
pentangularis, iii. 216.
perversus, iv. 114, 116, 121.
petreus, iii. 26.

pictus, ii. 538.

planorbis, iii. 156.
plicatus, iii. 92, 271.

‘

INDEX.

Turbo continued.
politus, iii. 229.
pullus, li. 538.
punctatus, iii. 192; iv. 272.
punctura, iii. 89.
puteolus, iil. 59.
quadrifasciatus, ili, 62.
reflexus, iv. 201.
resupinatus, iv. 84.
reticulatus, iii. 89, 195; iv. 84.
retiformis, iil. 145.
retusus, lil. 45.
rivulus, iv. 185.
ruber, il. 120.
rudis, iii. 29, 32.
rugosus, il. 536.
rupium, iv. 90.
Sandvicensis, iii. 301.
sanguineus, iv. 259.
scriptus, iil. 130.
semicostatus, ili. 94.
semistriatus, iii. 117.
Serpuloides, iii. 161.
seadentatus, iv. 106.
simillimus, iil. 245.
spiralis, ili. 299.
stagnalis, iv. 174.
striatulus, iii. 73.
striatus, iii. 94, 3003 iv. 20).
strigatus, ii. 145.
subareuatus, ii. 244.
subluteus, ii. 98.
subrufus, iii. 145.
subtruncatus, iii. 317.
subulatus, iii, 235.
subumbilicatus, iii. 137.
succinea, iv. 283.
terebra, iii. 172, 176.
tenebrosus, ili. 39.
thermalis, iii. 19.
trianfractus, iv. 166.
tridens, iv. 128.
trifasciatus, iii. 235.
truncatus, iii. 317.
tuberculatus, ili. 202.
tubulatus, iv. 269.
tumidus, iv. 201.
turricula Maroccana, i
Turtonis, iii, 204.
ulva, iii. 141.
ungulinus, iii. 173.
unicus, iil. 222.
unidentatus, iii. 264.
unifusciatus, iii. 120.
ustulatus, iii. 29, 45.
variabilis, iii. 103.
variegatus, iii. 145, 176.
ventricosus, lil. 138.
rentrosus, ili. 138.

87.

-
<
.

INDEX. Ixxul

* Unio continued.
limosus, il. 143.
longirostris, li. 143.
margaritiferus, li. 146.
ovalis, ii. 140.
pictorum, ii. 142.
Roissyt, i. 147.
rostrata, ii. 1438.
stnuata, ii. 147.
tumidus, ii, 140.

UNIONIDa&, ii. 136.

Turbo continued.
vertigo, iv. 111, 112.
vestitus, ili. 39.
vinetus, il. 62, 63.
vitreus, ili. 125.
vittatus, iil. 122.
Zetlandicus, ili. 78.
Turbonilla albella, iii. 286.
clavula, iil. 314,
crenata, ili. 245.
interrupta, iii. 253.
obliqua, iii. 292.
plicata, ii. 261.
reticulata, iv. 273.
rufa, iv. 276. |
Scille, iii. 309. |
TURRITELLA, iii. 172.
ascaris, iii. 219,
auriscalpium, iii. 148.
bicingulata, iil. 176.
carinatula, iii. 146.
cincta, iii. 176.
communis, iii. 172; iv. 271.
conifera, ili. 147.
cornea, iil. 173.
duplicata, iii. 175.
elegantissima, iil. 242.
ewoleta, iii. 176.
fulvocincta, ii, 245; iv. 276.
imbricata, iii. 176. |
indistincta, iil. 253.
Linnei, iii. 173.
minor, iv. 271.
nitidissima, ili. 223.
stmillima, iii. 245.
subtruncata, iii. 317.
terebra, iil. 173.
truncata, iii. 255, 317.
ungulina, iii. 173.
unica, ii. 222.
variegata, iii. 176.
TURRITELLIDA, iii. 171.
TuRTONIA, il. 80.
minuta, ii. 81].
purpured, ii. 375.
Utriculus, &e., ii. 380.
Utriculus candidus, iii. 521.
discors, iii. 512.
hyalinus, iii. 521.
lima, iii. 551.

VALVATA, ili. 18.
cristata, ill. 21.
minuta, lil. 23, 162.
obtusa, iii. 19.
piscinalis, iii, 19.
planorbis, iii. 21.
spirorbis, i. 21.

2 striata, ui. 161.
Valvée piscinale, iii. 19.
Velletia lacustris, iv. 189.
VELUTINA, ili. 346.

capuloidea, iii. 347.

flexilis, ii. 350.

Haliotoides, iii. 348.

levigata, iii. 347.

otis, iii. 821.

plicatilis, iii, 350.

rupicola, iil. 346.

striata, iil. 348.

stylifera, iil. 226.

VELUTINIDA, iii. 346.
VENERIDA, i. 377.

Vénérupe pétricole, i. 152.

VENERUPIS, 1. 155.
decussata, 1. 159, 379.
Trus, i. 156.
nucleus, i. 383.
perforans, i. 383.
pullastra, i. 383.
Sarniensis, 1. 388.
substriata, i. 159.
virgined, 1. 388.
vulgaris, i. 383.

VENUus, i. 399.

@nea, 1. 392.

aurea, i. 392.

borealis, i. 326, 452, 461; 11, 46.

Brogniarti, i, 415.

minutus, iii. 521.
obtusus, iii. 512.
pellucidus, iii. 521.
plicatus, iii, 512.

Unio, ii. 138.
Batavus, ii. 154.
Deshayesii, ii. 148.
elongata, ii. 147

VOL. 1.

cancellata, i. 401, 425.
casina, i. 405, 405.
castanea, i. 470.
Chione, i. 396.
cingenda, i. 425.
circinata, i. 399.
compressa, i. 461, 464,
costata, 1. 409.
Danmonia, i. 452.

k

Ixxiv

VENUS continued.
decussata, i. 379.
deflorata, i. 330.
discina, i. 405.
Dysera, i. 425.
elevata, i. 425.
Erycina, i. 401.
ewoleta, i. 428, 431.
fasciata, i. 415.
florida, i. 379.
Sragilis, li. 66.
gallina, i. 408.
granulata, i. 425.
Guineensis, 1. 399.
incompta, i. 435.

Tslandica, i. 441; 11. 39.

lactea, i. 405.
laminosa, 1. 408.
Lemanii, i. 401.
lincta, i. 431.
lithophaga, i. 151.
litterata, i. 379.
Marica, i. 425.
Marica spuria, i. 425.
mercenaria, 1. 441.
minima, i. 446.
minuta, ii. 81.
Montagui, i. 464.
nebulosa, i. 392.
nitens, i. 392.
orbicularis, li. 62.
ovata, i. 41f. 9
pallida, i. 422.
palustris, 1. 383.
Paphia, i. 415, 425.
pectinula, i. 415.
Pennantii, i. 408.
perforans, i. 382.
plagia, i. 383.
Prideauxiana, i. 409.
pullastra, 1. 382.
radiata, i. 415, 423.
reflexa, 1. 405.
rhomboides, i. 388.
rugosa, i. 409.
Rusterucii, i. 405.
Sarniensis, i. 388.
Scotica, i. 452.
Senegalensis, i. 382.
sinuala, i. 392, 431.
sinuosa, i. 435; il. 54.
spinifera, i. 49.
striatula, i. 408.
subcordata, i. 423.
subrhomboidea, i. 426.
substriata, i. 158.

suleata, i. 409, 452, 470.

ligerina, ii. 64.
triangularis, i. 446.

INDEX.

VENUs continued,
undata, i. 435.
verrucosa, i. 401.
vetula, i. 425.
virago, i. 388.
virginea, i. 388.
vulgaris, 1.383.

Vermetida, iii. 216.

Vermiculum incurvatum, iii. 182.

Vertigo alpestris, iv. 106.
Anglica, iv. 99.
angustior, iv. 112.
antivertigo, iv. 109.
curta, iv. 108.
cylindrica, iv. 104.
edentula, iv. 103.
hamata, iv. 112.
heterostropha, iv. 111.
lepidula, iv. 103.
minutissima, iv. 105.
muscorum, iv. 105.
nitida, iv. 103.
octodentata, iv. 109.
palustris, iv. 109.
plicata, iv. 112.
pupula, iv. 105.
pusilla, iy. 111.
pygmead, iv. 106.
quadridentata, iv. 106.
quinquedentata, iv. 106.
secale, iv. 101.
septemdentata, iv. 109.
seadentata, iv. 108, 109.
substriata, iv. 108,
Venetzit, iv. 112.

VITRINA, iv. 29.
Audebardi, iv. 30.
Dillwynii, iv. 30.
Draparnaldi, iv. 30.
elongata, iv, 30, 32.
major, iv. 30.

Miilleri, iv. 30.
pellucida, iv. 30.

Voluta alba, iv. 191.
ambigua, iii. 307.
bidentata, iv. 191.
Bullaoides, iv. 197.
catenata, iii. 505.
denticulata, iv. 194, 195.
fusiformis, iii. 502,
heteroclita, iii. 526.
hyalina, iii. 445.
insculpta, iil. 289.
interstincta, iii. 296.
Tonensis, iv. 287.
levis, iii. 502.
pallida, iii. 505.
pellucida, iii. 299.
plicata, iii. 271.

INDEX. xxv

Voluta continued. Xerophila continued.
plicatula, iii. 271. Terverit, iv. 58.
pusilla, iv. 197. variabilis, iv. 58.
refleaa, iv. 194. XYLOPHAGA, 1. 89.
ringens, iv. 194, dorsalis, i. 90; ii. 875.
spiralis, iii. 299. Xylophage dorsale, i. 90.
tornatilis, iii. 523.
triplicata, iv. 197. Yoldia pygmea, ii. 230.
unidentata, iii, 264.

Volva patula, iii. 498. ZONITES, iy. 32.

Volvaria alba, iii. 520; iv. 191,192. alliarius, iv. 34.
catenata, ii. 505. cellarius, iv. 33.
cylindrica, iil. 508. erystallinus, iv. 41.
Donovani, ii. 502. excayatus, iv. 40, 289.
pallida, iti. 505. fuscus, iv. 77.
pellucida, iii. 511. lucidus, iv. 40.
retusa, iii. 510. nitidulus, iv. 36.
subcylindrica, iii. 519, nitidus, iy. 39.
truncata, iii. 510. purus, iv. 37.
umbilicata, iii. 519. pygmaeus, iv. 83.

Volvula acuminata, iii. 500. radiatulus, iv. 38.

Vortex obvoluta, iv. 63. rotundatus, iv. 80.

: umbilicatus, iv. 82.

Xerophila ericetorum, iv. 62. Zua, iv. 125.

Pisana, iv. 56. Zua lubrica, iy. 125.

striata, iy. 60.

ERRATA.
Index, page Ixvii, line 17, for Greenlandica read Greenlandica.
5 a » 18, ., Grenlandica ,, Greenlandica.
55 » Ixvili, , 27, 5,8. Hebridicus ,, Hebridicus.
In Plates of Animals, page 483, vol. i., line 18, for 7, read 7 ;.
oh 5 O45 55 » 6, for 3. M. (Bela septangularis)
read 3. M. (Bela) septangularis.
5 4 SOs Gs 3 875 5 Ancylus read Conovulus biden-

tatus.

CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME,
EXHIBITING THE FINAL CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

Species of questionable indigenousness are printed in italics ; spurious and
unrecognized species in nonpareil. The addition of (A. i.) to a species refers the
reader to the first Appendix, or Supplementary Notes on the Acephala, in the
Second Volume, (. ii.) to the Appendix at the end of the work.

VOL. I.

PAGE PAGE
ACEPHALA TUNICATA. BorryLuus continued.
9
BOTRYLLIDA OR TRUE A a ee
COMPOUND ASCIDIANS 8 cin cimeigens Se
B. smaragdus 22
APLIDIUM . é 3 5 NW) age
B. bivittatus 23
A. ficus . 5 : 5 dla i oak ”
AGfiae ee AVOUT ay sees (ei)
: B. virescens (A. i.)
A. nutans . ‘ ‘ i 12 i
B. castaneus (A. i.)
A. verrucosum . : 5 16}
BoTRYLLOIDES 23
SIDNYUM ‘ : < 5 18} a
: P B. Leachii 23
S. turbinatum (4.1.) . a4 :
B. albicans 24
PoLycLINUM : : . IA4 :
: B. rotifera 24
P.aurantium . : g AlZ!
B. rubra 24
AMOUROUCIUM . - > 5 ; :
: B. radiata (A. i.)
A. proliferum . : -» lS B 1 ,
A. Nordmanni . : 5 1s oramuioss (4.1)
A. Argus . 5 - - 16 | CLAVELINID OR SOCIAL
LEPTOCLINUM : ‘ eG ASCIDIANS é - 5 We
L. maculosum O . ° 16 CLAVELINA 7 OG
L. asperum 0 : a aly C. Lepadiformis . : . 26
L. aureum . . . - 7 PEROPHORA c c a Phe
L. gelatinosum_ . : 5 lif P. Listeri . ; ; _ 28
L. Listerianum . : - 17 | Synreruys (4. ii.)
L. punctatum : elle S. Hebridicus (A. ii.)
Distoma : 5 F 5 IG
D. rubrum c ; . 1g | ASCIDIADA : ; 5 2)
D. variolosum . : + rig AScIDIA : . : - 30
BorrRyYLLus 19 A. intestinalis 31
B. Schlosseri 19 A. canina . oll
B. polycyclus 21 A. venosa . 3]
B. conglomeratus 21 A. mentula 32

Ixxvill TABLE OF
PAGE

AscrpiA continued.

A. arachnoidea . 32
A. scabra .

A. yvirginea 33
A. parallelogramma 34
A. prunum 34
A. orbicularis 34
A. aspersa . 35
A. vitrea 35
A. conchilega 35
A. echinata 35
A. sordida (A. i.)

A. albida (A. i.)

A. depressa (A. i.)

A. elliptica (4. i.)

A. pellucida (A. i.)

MouGuia 36
M. oculata 36
M. arenosa (A. i.) as sabiloss 36

CYNTHIA 3
C. microcosmus . 37
C. claudicans 37
C. tubulosa 37
C. quadrangularis 38
C. informis 38
C. tessellata 38
C. Limacina 39
C. morus . 39
C. rustica . 39
C. grossularia 40
C. ampulla 40
C. mammillaris . 40
C. aggregata 4]
C. coriacea (A. i.)

PELONAIADZ: 42

PELONAIA 43
P. corrugata 43
P. glabra . 43

SALPIDA! 47

SALPA (A. i.) 50

S. runcinata 53

APPENDICULARIA (A. ii.)

CONTENTS.
| PAGE
ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRAN-
CHIATA 55
| PHOLADID/JE 57
| ‘TEREDO 58
T. Norvagica ee i). 66
T. navalis (A. ii.) 74
T. megotara (A. ii.) Cth
T. bipennata 80
T. malleolus 84
T. palmulata 86
XVLOPHAGA . 89
X. dorsalis (A. i.) 90
PHOLAS 94
P. dactylus 108
P. parva 111
P. crispata 114
P. candida ib l7/
P. striata 120
PHOLADIDEA 122
P. papyracea a li. ie 123
Pholas sulcata . 128
GASTROCH ANID 129
GASTROCH ENA 130
G. Modiolina. 132
SAXICAVA 136
S. arctica . 14]
S. rugosa . 146
? fry (A. ii.) 149
PETRICOLA . 151
P. lithophaga 151
VENERUPIS . 155
V. Irus 156
V.substriata . 159
MYADA 160
|} Mya 162
M. truncata 163
M. arenaria c 168
PANOPHA ; 173
P. Norvegica (A. aye 174
P. Aldroyandi 178
CORBULIDA 179
CorBULA 179
C. nucleus . 180
C. rosea 185
C. ovata 187

SPHANIA

S. Binghami (4. li.) .

NERA
N. cuspidata
N. costellata
N. abbreviata
PoromMyA

P. granulata (A. ii.)

PANDORIDA
PANDORA

P. rostrata.

P. obtusa .
LyYonsIA

L. Norvegica

L. plicata (A. ii.)

ANATINID/E
THRACIA
T. phaseolina
T. villosiuscula
T. pubescens
T. convexa
T. distorta.
CocHLODESMA
C. preetenuis

SOLENIDZE
SOLEN .
S. marginatus
S. siliqua
S. ensis
S. pellucidus

SOLECURTIDA
CERATISOLEN
C. legumen
SoLECURTUS.
S. coarctatus
S. candidus
S. bidens
S. gibbus
S. strigilatus

TELLINIDA.
PSAMMOBIA .
P. yespertina

P. Ferroensis
P, Tellinella

bo wp wp

PAGE |
. 189
. 190
. 194
- 195
. 199
. 201
. 203
. 204

. 206
. 206
. 207
. 210
. 213
214
- 218

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PsAMMOBIA continued.
P, costulata
P. Laskeyi
DrioponTa ;
D. fragilis (A. ii.)
Tellina polygona
TELLINA
. crassa ‘
balaustina (A. ii.) .
Donacina
pygmeea (A. ti.)
. Incarnata
tenuis
. fabula
. solidula .

BERBER R HSB

. proxima (A. ii.)
bimaculata
fragilis .

pisiformis
carnaria
fausta .
striata .
punicea
inzequistriata ,
similis
lineata.
SYNDOSMYA
S. alba
S. intermedia
S. prismatica -
S. tenuis c
Amphidesma truncatum
ScROBICULARIA
S. piperata. :
Amphidesma reticulatum
Sanguinolaria deflorata,

DONACIDA .
Donax
D. anatinus
D. politus .
D. trunculus
D. denticulatus .
ERVILIA H
E, castanea (A. ii.)
E, nitens.
E. pellucida

Mesodesma deauratum
M. corneum

MACTRIDZ .

xxix

PAGE

xxx TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE
Mactra : ; 4 . 350

M. solida . 4 : . 35]
Var. (asM. truncata) (a.ii.) 354
M. elliptica : : . 356

M. subtruncata . B . 358
M. striata . : A . 361

M. stultorum : = 362
M. helvacea 5 - . 366
M. fragilis 5 : . 368
LUTRARIA . : . 869

L. elliptica (4. ii.) . . 370
L. oblonga. : : . 374

VENERIDZ . < : . 377
TAPES . : a 5 . 378
T. decussata - : . 379

T. pullastra : - . 382

T. virginea : ; . 388

T.aurea . 3 P . O92
CYTHEREA . : 3 . 395
C. Chione . A : . 396
C. circinata A 3 - 399
VENUS. 2 ; : . 899
V. verrucosa : . . 401

V.casina . é 5 - 405
V. striatula A : - 409

V.laminosa . A - 409
V. fasciata : = - 415
V. ovata . - : . 419

VENUS continued.
V. pallida .
V. subcordata
V. cancellata
V. granulata
V. Paphia
V. subrhomboidea
ARTEMIS
A. exoleta.
A. lincta
LUuCcINOPsIS

L. undata .

CYPRINIDA

CYPRINA 5
C. Islandica (A. i.)
CIRCE
C. minima.
ASTARTE 5 4

A. sulcata (A. i. ii.)
A. crebricostata .
A. elliptica.

A. arctica .

A. compressa

A. triangularis (A. i.) .

A. castanea.
Crassina depressa
IsocaARDIA
I. cor

PAGE

BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

ACEPHALA TUNICATA.

In every class of organised beings there are creatures
so constituted as to link the group to which they belong
with some other, or even to render their true position a
matter of question. Especially at the extremities, at the
lowest and highest portions of considerable sections, do we
find such beings. In so great a subdivision of the animal
kingdom as the Mollusca, we must expect to meet with
anomalous or connecting creatures; and were we to begin this
history of our native species, in which we propose to treat
of them in the order of their ascent in the animal series,
with such as seem to us to mark the commencement of their
type, we should have to extract a very considerable chapter
from our esteemed friend Dr. Johnston’s “‘ History of the
British Zoophytes.” For the curious beings called Bryozoa,
or Ascidian Polypes, present so many characters in common
with certain undoubted Mollusca, especially with the
Tunicata, and so few comparatively with true zoophytes,
that ina natural classification they could not with propriety
be separated from the former class. Even that which was
supposed essentially to distinguish them from true Mol-
lusca, the absence of ganglia in their nervous system, has
been shewn to be incorrect, since Van Beneden and Pro-
fessor Allman have demonstrated the presence of a distinct
nervous system with a ganglion in certain species of
Bryozoa.

Still the Bryozoa may be regarded as a lowest order of
Mollusca, linking that great class with the Zoophyta, and
distinguished from the true tunicated mollusks by the

VOL. I. B

2 BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

crown of long ciliated tentacula surrounding their mouths,
and forming so conspicuous a part of the animals, which,
aggregated, constitute the plant-like bodies familiar to all
frequenters of the sea-shore, and known as /Vustre. Some
of these bodies, such as the Alcyonidium, are extremely
difficult to distinguish at a glance from masses or systems
of organisms belonging to the true Tunicata. And were
activity to be the test of a creature’s position in the animal
series, the little Bryozoa, which form the corallines called
Flustra, would stand higher than the Compound Tunicata,
for they are infinitely more lively creatures, and apparently
even more intelligent. Though their existence be fixed it
is active; whereas the majority of tunicated mollusks,
even of the higher and more independent forms, lead a
passive and apathetic life, at least when they have attained
their perfect development, for, like many other invertebrated
animals, they are much more free and lively in their earlier
stages, passing through a tadpole state, but eventually un-
dergoing what, in some respects, may be regarded as a
retrograde metamorphosis.

Some very distinguished authorities would separate the
whole of the Tunicata from the Mollusca, and place them
as an intermediate class, or sub-class, between that great
group and the Zoophyta. Professor Milne-Edwards,
whose researches on Ascidians are second in point of merit
only to those of Savigny, and, indeed, equal in value, has
come to such a conclusion. In his admirable memoir on
the “ Ascidiens Composées,” printed in the eighteenth vo-
lume of the “‘ Memoirs of the Institute of France,” (1842,) he
sums up as follows :—‘‘ The facts which I have made known
in this memoir shew that the Ascidians have less intimate
analogies with the Mollusca, properly so called, than is
usually believed. They resemble, it is true, these animals
in the arrangement of their digestive apparatus, and in
some peculiarities of the respiratory system; but they de-
part from the Molluscan type in mode of circulation, in the
metamorphosis which the fry undergo, and, above all, in the
singular power which most of them possess, of multiplying

TUNICATA. 3

by gemmation. In these latter characters, so very im-~
portant in a physiological point of view, they approach
closely polypes; and if we compare the general conforma-
tion of their bodies with that of the Eschare, Vesiculariz,
Halodactyles, Pedicellariz, and other zoophytes, for which
I have proposed the designation of ‘ Polypes Tuniciers,’
one cannot but perceive other analogies not less striking—
the mode of aggregation through which most of them are
united in societies, and their phytoid aspect. To harmo-
nise the zoological classification with our anatomical know-
ledge, it seems to me convenient no longer to confound, with
Cuvier, the Tunicata with the Mollusca, but to follow
Lamarck, and constitute for them a special division inter-
mediate between the bivalve Mollusca and the polypes.”
The force of this proposal, however, depends mainly upon
the view to be taken of the classification of the zoophytes
themselves. And, in the present state of our knowledge, a
blank would occur in such a series of works on the Natural
History of Britain as that of which this forms a part, unless
some account of the Ascidians were therein given.

We shall commence, then, our history with a short
notice of the Mollusca of the order Tunicata. Our main
object in this work is to give a full account of the Testa-
eeous Mollusks of the British Islands, but it is necessary,
in order to connect them in zoological order, to notice the
sheli-less tribes. To treat the latter fully, or on nearly the
same scale with the shelled species, would be to extend
these volumes to an encyclopzedic length; nor is it necessary,
for the beautiful monograph of the ‘“‘ Nudibranchiate Mol-
lusca,” by our friends Mr. Alder and Mr. Hancock, ex-
hausts one portion of the subject, whilst for the other,
equal in extent, that of the Tunicated Mollusks of the
British seas, which we are now about to outline, though
great masses of materials have been collected by the com-
bined labours of many naturalists, and are now safely in
charge of Professor Goodsir, by whom, we trust, they will be-
fore long be worthily examined and made known, to work
them will be a labour of several years, and many more ob-

4 BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

servations must be made upon them in the living state
before they can be published. Nevertheless, an out-
line of the present extent of our knowledge of British
species may be serviceable, as directing attention to a very
interesting and but partially explored department of our
native zoology, and as furnishing some guide for future
researches.

The Tunicata are Mollusca which have no true shell, but
are enveloped in a coriaceous tunic or mantle; whence their
name. This is constructed in the form of a sac with two
openings, or else is shaped like a tube, of greater or less
dimensions, open at both ends, Within the tunic we find
the viscera, consisting of well-defined organs of respiration,
circulation, and digestion, and a muscular and a nervous
system. The branchial organ is usually in the form of a
sac, placed at the commencement of the alimentary canal,
of which it forms, as it were, the antechamber, and is
never arranged in distinct leaflets, as it is in the lamelli-
branchiate Conchifera. The circulation of their blood is
remarkable, on account of its fluctuations and periodical
changes of direction. They have no distinct head, and no
organs serving as arms or feet. Sometimes they are free,
more usually fixed; but in all cases free during some por-
tion of their existence. Some are simple, some present
various degrees of combination; some are simple in one
generation, combined in another. They are all dwellers in
the sea. Their various states and structures enable natu-
ralists to group them under several well-marked tribes, of
most of which we have examples in the British seas. The
best classification of them is that proposed by Professor
Milne-Edwards. He divides them into three sub-orders,
of which the Salpa, the Ascidia, and the Pyresoma are the
types, and subdiyides the Ascidians proper into simple,
social, and compound, Of all, except the Pyrosoma, we
have British examples.

These animals attracted the notice of the all-observing
Aristotle. Like most philosophic naturalists, the question
of the distinction between the animal and vegetable king-

TUNICATA. 5

doms had for him great attractions. The Ascidia (‘T7yéve)
was one of the many creatures which he examined, in the
hopes of gaining definite information respecting such dis-
tinction. Its imert and sponge-like form, rooted to the
ground, seemed to indicate a vegetable nature; but Aristotle
was not content with a mere external survey—he explored
its internal structure, and soon perceived its highly animal
condition. His description of the Tyéue is wonderfully
correct: it occurs in the fourth book of his ‘ History of
Animals.” There he distinctly recognises the Ascidians to
be Mollusca, of which, he says, ‘they are the only kind
whose whole body is enclosed in the shell, and that shell of
a substance between true shell and leather: it may be cut
like dry leather.” What comparison could be more graphic
or more true? ‘They are attached to rocks by their shell.
They have two separate openings, which are very small and
difficult to notice, the one to take in, the other to eject the
water.* * * * If we open them, we find a nervous mem-
brane lining this leathery case, and fixed to it at two points
corresponding to the openings, one of which may be looked
upon as the mouth and the other as the vent.” And then
he makes further remarks on their anatomy. His appre-
ciation of the nature of the Ascidians is an interesting
proof of the wonderful sagacity and minute observation of
the great Father of Natural History.

It is worthy of remark, that very lately the Ascidians
have again played a part in that much-vexed question of
the distinction between animals and vegetables. After
Aristotle’s demonstration of their affinity with ordinary
Mollusca, they had escaped being dragged into this very
unsatisfactory discussion. As the sciences have progressed
they have approximated, and chemistry has been called to
the aid of natural history for the solving of this knotty
point. The Ascidians have been obliged to submit to a
new cross-examination, and with very unexpected results ;
for they have shewn in the composition of their tissues an
unlooked-for relation with vegetable structures. In 1845,
Dr. Schmidt, in a work entitled “ Zur vergleichenden

6 BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

Physiologie der wirbellosen Thiere,” put forward the novel
statement, that he had discovered in the tunie of an Asci-
dian mollusk (the Phallusia mammillaris) a ternary sub-
stance identical with cellulose. He inferred thence that no
chemical distinction could be drawn between animals and
vegetables; and, as he had previously shewn that on no
other structural or physiological ground any line between
the two kingdoms could be drawn, he put forward the
somewhat bold dogma, that ‘‘ Psychology only is competent
to trace a limit between plants and animals; and that the
only difference admissible is, that the animal possesses,
besides the vegetable form—i. ¢. cellule—a Woyy.”

Whatever naturalists might think of Dr. Schmidt’s hypo-
thetical definition, it became them to look to his statement
respecting the presence of cellulose in the Ascidian tunie.
Fortunately the inquiry was undertaken by two most com-
petent observers, Professors Loéwig and Albert Kolliker:
the result was to confirm the statement and extend it.
They found cellulose undoubtedly present in the envelopes
of many Tunicata, both simple and compound, including
the genera Phallusia, Cynthia, Clavelina, Diazona, Bo-
tryllus, Pyrosoma, and Salpa. But they sought in vain
for cellulose in animals of inferior organisation, although in
some of the above-named creatures it formed a very consi-
derable part of the animal tissues.*

The explanation offered by Lowig and Kolliker of these
very anomalous facts is extremely ingenious, and probably
very near the truth. It is to the following effect :—Tunicata

* The memoir of MM. Léwig and Kolliker was examined by a committee of
the French Institute, consisting of Dumas, Milne-Edwards, Boussingault, and
Payen: the last-named eminent philosopher drew up the report. In it he gives
the following formula of the composition of the envelopes of the Tunicata :—

Cellulose . : ji . 60°34
Azotised substance . P 27°00
Inorganic matter : . 12°66

100-00

He remarks that the establishment of the existence of cellulose in the Tuni-
cata is a “fait capital” in science, very important in its bearing on future re-
searches into the comparative physiology of the two kingdoms.

TUNICATA. fi

live entirely upon vegetable organisms. The contents of
the stomachs of the Phallusiz, Claveline, and Diazone
examined consisted of particles of florideous alge, which
had probably found their way there by chance, and a great
quantity of microscopic plants of low position in the series,
species of Navicula, Frustulia, Baccilaria, Closterium, &c.
These minute vegetable organisms have been shewn by
Nageli and Schmidt to contain cellulose. This is probably
dissolved by the gastric juice, that is to say, changed into
sugar or gum; in which state it circulates with the blood,
and is afterwards introduced into the tunics, either directly
by the sanguiferous canals (as in Phallusia), or by their pro-
longations ramified in the walls of the common body (as in
Diazona and Botryllus), which thus, as Milne-Edwards has
shewn, contain also blood in their cavity, probably penetrating
by imbibition when the envelopes have no blood-vessels, The
presence of cellulose in the tunics of the Ascidian Mollusca,
then, cannot be taken as an evidence of an approach to a
vegetable nature in those bodies. It affords us, however,
a wholesome warning against the placing of confidence in
asserted chemical distinctions between the great kingdoms
of nature.

If we consider our British Ascidians in ascending order,
they will rank as follows:— 1st, those lower and com-
pound forms which constitute the ‘ Ascidiens Composées ”
of Milne-Edwards; 2nd, a few species belonging to his
social group; 3rd, a considerable number of simple Asci-
dians, properly so called; 4th, a genus (Pelonaia) of
Tunicata, including as yet only two forms, which, on
account of important peculiarities of organisation to be
hereafter noticed, cannot take its place in any of Milne-Ed-
wards’s sections, but must rank as the type of a special
section ; and, 5th, a solitary example of the great and very
numerous tribe of Salpide.

I. BOTRYLLIDA;
OR, TRUE COMPOUND ASCIDIANS.

If, when walking on the sea-shore about low-water mark,
we turn over large stones, or look under projecting eaves of
rock, we are almost sure to see translucent jelly-like masses
of various hues of orange, purple, yellow, blue, grey, and
green, sometimes nearly uniform in tint, sometimes beauti-
fully variegated, and very frequently pencilled as if with
stars of gorgeous device ; now encrusting the surface of the
rock, now depending from it in icicle-like projections.
These are Compound Ascidians. A tangle, or broad-leaved
fucus, torn from its rocky bed, or gathered on the sands
where the waves have cast it after storms, will shew us
similar bodies, mostly those star-figured, investing its stalks,
winding among the intricacies of its roots, or clothing with
a glary coat the expanse of its foliated extremities. If
we keep some of these bodies alive in a vessel of sea-water,
we find them lie there as apathetic as sponges, giving few
signs of vitality beyond the slightly pouting out of tube-
like membranes, around apertures which become visible on
their surfaces, though a closer and microscopic examination
will shew us currents in active motion in the water around
those apertures, streams ejected and whirlpools rushing in,
indicating, that, however torpid the creature may exter-
nally appear, all the machinery of life, the respiratory
wheels and circulatory pumps, are hard at work in its in-
most recesses. In the course of our examination, especially
if we cut up the mass, we find that it is not a single animal
which lies before us, but a commonwealth of beings, bound
together by common and vital ties. Hach star is a family,
each group of stars a community. Individuals are linked

BOTRYLLIDA. 9

together in systems, systems combined into masses. Hach
member of the commonwealth has its own peculiar duties,
but shares also in operations which relate to the interest
and well-being of the mass. Anatomical investigation
shews us the details of these curious structures and arrange-
ments, beautiful as wise. Indeed, few bodies among the
lower forms of animal life exhibit such exquisite and kaliedo-
scopic figures as those which we see displayed in the combi-
nations of the compound Ascidians.

The merit of first understanding and interpreting the true
nature of these curious bodies is due to Jules César Savigny,
an illustrious French naturalist, whose zeal in the cause of
minute investigation eventually deprived him of sight, and
the world of many profound and philosophical researches.
Savigny carried on his enquiries chiefly in Egypt, when a
member of the band of philosophers, whom Napoleon, anxious
to palliate the crime of conquest by extending, through their
aid, the realms of knowledge, gathered around him in the
land of the Pharaohs. The account of Savigny’s researches
among the Tunicata is contained in his celebrated ‘“* Mé-
moires sur les Animaux sans Vertébres,” to which the
author might well, indeed, prefix his motto of ‘* Patientia.”
Two parts only of that laborious work appeared, though more
were promised to be issued at irregular intervals; ‘“ for,”
wrote the noble-spirited naturalist, “ obligations too imperious
paralyse the faculties, and seem to alter the will itself. If
good observations are the fruit of patience, they are also
that of full and entire liberty. Venena servitus, libertas
poma.” Alas! the sad catastrophe already mentioned pre-
vented the realisation of the many labours he had planned.

Before Savigny’s time the Botryllide had been con-
founded with polypes, and regarded as forms of the genus
Alcyonium, to which, indeed, the masses bore a striking
resemblance. The earliest distinct figures of these forms ap-
peared in the “‘ Philosophical Transactions” for 1757, where
they were published by Schlosser; and in 1758, that curious
observer, Borlase, gave descriptions sufficiently graphic, and
rude but unmistakeable figures of several species, in his

VOL, I. c

10 BOTRYLLIDA.

interesting folio on ‘‘The Natural History of Cornwall.”
The first naturalist who indicated their compound nature,
and held forth a clue to their true affinities, was the famous
botanist Gaertner, whose zoological observations on marine
animals, communicated to, and published by Pallas, (in
1774,) are of the highest degree of merit. Gaertner, how-
ever, did not follow up his enquiries in these bodies, though
to him we owe the generic groups Botryllus and Distomus.
The Italian naturalist, Renieri, (in 1793,) had a similar
obscure perception of their affinities.

The memoir of Savigny, published in 1816, however,
threw entirely new and unanticipated light on their nature.
He shewed that they were essentially Ascidians, differing from
the simple forms only in being united into more or less compli-
cated systems. The researches of Milne-Hdwards “ On the
Compound Ascidiz of the Channel,” read before the Insti-
tute of France, 1839, have fully confirmed those of Savigny,
and have also greatly extended our knowledge of these
creatures, The figures given by both these naturalists are
among the most beautiful and minutely accurate that have
ever illustrated and adorned natural history essays.

APLIDIUM, Savieny.

This genus belongs to the constellated section of the
tribe of ‘* Polycliniens” in the arrangement of Milne-Ed-
wards. The individual animals of that tribe have a body
composed of three distinct parts: Ist, a thorax, with bran-
chial apparatus; 2nd, a superior abdomen, with digestive
organs ; and, 3rd, a post-abdomen, with heart and reprodue-
tive organs.

“The common mass of the Aplidia is sessile, gelatinous or car-
tilaginous, polymorphous, and composed of very numerous, slightly
prominent, annular, sub-elliptic systems, which have no central
cavity, but have a distinct circumscription. The animals (three
to twenty-five) are placed in a single row, at equal distances from
the centre and their common axis. Hach hasa six-rayed branchial,
and a simple indistinct anal orifice.”—Savieny.

APLIDIUM. lw

The British species of this genus require careful re-examina-
tion. We have thought it best to reprint the original descrip-
tions of them. In pl. A, fig. 1, we have figured an Aplidium
from the Isle of Man, apparently identical with A. fallax, and in
pl. B, fig. 1, one of the separated Ascidians of this genus, as
drawn by Savigny.

1. A. Ficus, Linnzus, (Sp.)

Alcyonium ficus, Linneus S. N. 12th ed. t. i, p. 1295.—Aleyonium pulmonis in-
star lobatum, Ellis, Corallines, p. 82, pl. 17, fig. 6, B. C. D.—Aleyonium pul-
monaria, Solander and Ellis, p. 175, No. 2.—Aplidium ficus, Savigny, Mém.
pt. 2, p. 183.—Alpidium ficus, Fleming, Brit. An. p. 470.

“This sea production is of a dark olive-colour, of a fleshy sub-
stance, and smells very disagreeably when it is opened ; the inside
is full of little oblong yellow particles, from whence it borrows its
name of sea-fig among the fishermen, from whom it was procured,
with many other things of the same kind, at Whitstable. When
I applied my glass to it, I found the whole surface covered with
small stars of six rays, like small polypes of six claws. Upon
opening it, I found the inside consisted of little bags of a yellowish
colour, full of a clear viscid liquor; in the midst of this was a
small duct, leading to the centre of the star at the top of each.
On examining one of these bags attentively, I discovered several
regular figures like shells in this inner tube or duct, placed upon
one another ; but whether they are the food of the animal in the
gut or stomach, or whether it is the ovary, I am not certain.”-—
ELLIs.

2. A. raLuax, Johnston.

Mag. Nat. Hist. Ist series, vol. vii. p. 15, fig. 4.

“ Common body sub-globose or papillary, gelatinous, of a clear
honey-yellow colour, marked on the upper surface with white and
brown specks, from the contained animals ; orifices circular, protu-
berant, plain, and entire. Animals distinct, scattered irregularly,
each in its proper cell, perpendicular, about two lines long.
Branchial aperture divided into six equal short segments; the sac
large, white, netted on the sides with minute square meshes, which,
however, are very obscure ; cesophagus narrow, entering laterally

2 BOTRYLLID&.

at the upper side of the stomach, which is large, yellowish-
brown, and mottled; intestine dark-coloured, wide, flexuose,
recurved, and winding up at the base of the branchial sac; anal
aperture elongate, linear, entire, lateral, and near the mouth ;
ovary white, cellulose, at the base of the intestine, with a long
white tubular canal running up and along the middle of the in-
testine, and terminating in the branchial cavity. Differs from the
Aplidium ficus in having the apertures in the common envelope
entire, whereas in the A. jficus they are distinctly cut into six
equal rays. (See Ellis, Corall. tab. 17, fig. B.C. D.) Hab., affixed
to old shells, &c. from deep water in Berwick Bay.”—JonnstTon.

3. A. nurans, Johnston.
Mag. Nat. Hist. 1st series, vol. vii. p. 16, fig. 5.

“Common body adherent by a broad base, knob-like or pear-
shaped, nearly an inch high, and half that in diameter, smooth,
gelatinous, pellucid, of a straw-yellow colour, tinted with brown,
and marked with whitish streaks from the immersed animal.
There are no fibres nor spicula to strengthen this common mass ;
neither are there any visible orifices on the surface ; but by rip-
ping up the skin with a needle, the contained animals may be re-
moved entire without difficulty. These are of a long thread-like
shape, with a bulging and nutant head, scattered irregularly in
the substance of the jelly, in which they lie horizontally, or nearly
so. The length of a single individual is about four-tenths of an
inch, The mouth is cut into six equal segments, and placed on
the upper side of the large branchial sac, which is an oval bag filled
in the specimens examined with innumerable minute granules.
When the animalcule was compressed between plates of glass,
these granules escaped abundantly from the mouth, and from a
prominent aperture a little belowit on the side. The walls of the
branchial sac are marked with several lines or plaits in a longitu-
dinal direction, but I saw no traces of any vascular network. On
the inner side of the branchial sac there is an obscure appearance
of an intestine or vessel winding up it, to end at the anal aper-
ture ; and near the base of the sac there is a considerable orange-
coloured spot marked with longitudinal lines, and presumed to be
the stomach. Immediately below this, the body is suddenly con-

SIDNYUM. 13

tracted into a very long and linear tail, as it may be called, in
which, when compressed, we perceive a dark intestine-like mark,
mottled with darker and lighter shades on each side, and a clear
space between them; but I cannot trace any distinct termi-
nation of these organs (which are the ovaries) in the branchial
sac, although the shadings at the base of this part indicate the
existence and situation of some distmct organs. This species has
a great resemblance to Aplidium effusum of Savigny, but I cannot
consider them identical.—Hab., Berwick Bay, in deep water.”—

JOHNSTON. .

In the twenty-sixth volume of the “ Edinburgh New Phi-
losophical Journal,” (p. 152,) Sir John Dalyell gives an
account of a compound Ascidian, from the Frith of Forth,
under the name of “ Aplidium verrucosum.” He describes
it as “‘a gelatinous-looking, but solid, compact substance,
which, being suspended by silk threads in a jar of sea-water,
proved of an olive-green colour, and approached the form of
an irregular parallelopiped above three inches long, and
equalling perhaps three cubical inches of solid contents.
The whole mass covered with very low prominences, almost
even with the surface. In a short time the prominences
developed as a profusion of short, projecting, cylindrical
orifices, each fashioned as a lip, with a smooth, even edge,
wherein were attracted by a powerful current, and absorbed,
the neighbouring buoyant particles.”

SIDNYUM, Savieny.

This genus was made known by Savigny in a note sup-
plementary to his memoir. He founded it for a British
Ascidian received from Dr. Leach, but did not figure the
species. It belongs to the unistellated section of the tribe
‘‘ Polycliniens” im the arrangement of Milne-Edwards.

The mass presents the appearance of a number of heads of
madrepore or cladocora, each formed of a simple cone truncated
and starred at the summit, rising from a common encrusting base,

14 BOTRYLLIDA.

the whole being grouped closely together. Each cone is composed
of a fascicle of individuals, varying in number from five or six to
ten or twelve, and forming a margin round a depressed centre.
The whole mass is translucent, gelatinous, and of a rich amber or
orange colour; the individuals are somewhat paler, but marked
by dark visceral specks ; they partake of the characters of those
of Synoicum and Aplidiwm, resembling the former in the struc-
ture of their stomach, and the latter in their branchial sac. Hach
has an 8-toothed branchial orifice, and a simple tubulose vent
folded against the thorax. The ovary is peduncled, and very
conspicuous at the extremity of the animal.

S. TURBINATUM, Savigny.

Mem. pt. ii. p. 238. Flem. Br. An. p. 469.
Plate A, fig. 2, and plate B, fig. 2.

The above description is taken from this species, which occurs
abundantly on the under surface of shelving rocks, exposed at
low-water during spring-tides, on the north coast of the Isle of
Man, isle of Islay, Dr. Fleming ; Strangford Lough, W. Thomp-
son ; Belfast Bay, Dr. Drummond. Dr. Leach probably procured
it on the south coast of England.

POLYCLINUM, Savieny.

“ Mass sessile, gelatinous, or cartilaginous, polymorphous, com-
posed of more or less multiplied systems, convex, radiated, each
having a central cavity, and being more or less distinctly circum-
scribed. Individuals (ten to one hundred and fifty) placed at
very unequal distances from a common centre: branchial orifice
6-angled and 6-rayed; anal prolonged horizontally, irregularly
cut, and aiding in forming the prominent and fringed border of
the cavity of the system.”—Savieny.

P. aurantium, Milne-Edwards.
Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 292, pl. 1, fig. 6.
Plate A, fig. 3, and plate B, fig. 3.

“Little orange masses, more or less spherical, fixed to rocks by
a short and thick peduncle ; the animals composing them undis-

AMOUROUCIUM. 15

tinguishable by the naked eye, but when the surface is examined
with a lens, a number of little holes, ranged in linear series, are
seen ; the mouths of the animals united in a common mass
grouped round one or many systems, each opening into a common
cloaca ; tegument coriaceous.”—Mitne-Epwarps.

Mr. Alder finds a species, which seems to be a pale, fuscous,
yellow variety of this, at Cullercoats.

AMOUROUCIUM, Mitnz-Epwarps.

Mass lobed or encrusting, sessile or pedunculated, fleshy or
cartilaginous, composed of many systems, more or less circum-
seribed, each having a central cavity; the individuals, more or
less numerous, placed at unequal distances from the common
centre ; their anal orifices open into a common cloaca ; bran-
chial orifice six-rayed ; post-abdomen not pedunculate, but fol-
lowing superior abdomen, as in Aplidium. [See pl. B, fig. 4.]

1. A. protirerum, Milne-Edwards.
Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 287, pl. 1, fig. 3, and pl. 3, fig. 2.

Yellowish or red fleshy masses, sometimes encrusting, some-
times lobed, with orange elongated spots on their upper surface.
Individuals with a red thorax.

“ Belfast Bay,” W. Thompson, in Ann. N. Hist. vol. xiii.
(1844) p. 485. “ Not uncommon in Cornwall,” Mr. Alder.

2. A. Norpmanni, Milne-Edwards.
Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 289, pl. 1, fig. 5.

“Thick encrusting masses, broader than high, of a light rose-
colour, tinged with yellow towards the base. Systems few, and
usually arranged in a single row, so as to represent a more or less
elongated ellipsoid, usually several in a mass, and distinctly cir-
cumscribed. The oral opening of these Ascidians is but slightly
prominent, and the lobes of the membranous border are obtuse
and white, so as to constitute a circle of six white rounded spots
around the mouth, contrasting with the general rose-colour ; the
tegumentary tissue is yellowish, and the prevailing rose-colour
depends on the tint of the thoracic portion of the bodies of the
Ascidians.”—M.-E.

At Falmouth, Mr. Alder.

16 BOTRYLLID&.

3. A. Argus, Milne-Edwards.

Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 291, pl. 1, fig. 4".
Plate A, fig. 4.

General colour olive-yellow towards the base of the mass, pass-
ing into orange near its free extremity, which is nearly white,
speckled with little red points. The individuals are grouped
nearly circularly round a common cloaca, usually a single system
of them to a mass. Each individual is prominent on the common
surface, and the border of the buccal opening is deeply divided
into six nearly triangular lobes ; around these are ranged the red
eye-like spots, four to each animal.

At Falmouth, Mr. Alder. This species appears to have a wide
range : it occurs in the Mgean, E. F.

LEPTOCLINUM, Mitnet-Epwarps.

Mass thin, sessile, encrusting, polymorphous, coriaceous or ge-
latinous, composed of many systems. Anal orifices of the indi-
viduals opening into a common cloaca, more or less ramified.
Branchial orifices 6-lobed. [PIl. B, fig. 5.]

This genus belongs to the tribe of “Didemniens” in the ar-
rangement of Milne-Edwards, composed of those compound Asci-
dians which have the body distinctly divided into two portions, a
thorax and an abdomen: “They approach very nearly the Cla-
vellinse, and are distinguished from the Polycliniens by the ab-
sence of a post-abdomen, and by the position of the generative
apparatus and heart, which are placed beside the intestine.”—
M.-E.

1. L. macutosum, Milne-Edwards.
Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 297, pl. 8, fig. 2.

A thin, hard, leathery crust, investing the roots of Laminariz,
variegated with white and blue. The substance of the crust is
strengthened with calcareous raphides.

Common on most parts of our coast, but first recorded as British
by Mr. W. Thompson, who noted it as occurring plentifully on
the roots of Laminarize in Belfast Bay and the north of Ireland
generally, in the 13th volume of the “ Annals of Natural History,”
(1844.)

LEPTOCLINUM. Ly

2. L. asperum, Milne-Edwards.
Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 298, pl. 8, fig. 3, 32.

Closely resembling the last, with which it occurs, but usually
white or pale, and rough with conical tubercles placed near each
of the buccal orifices.

Common ; first recorded as British by Mr. W. Thompson, who
found it in the same localities with the last species.

3. L. aureum, Milne-Edwards.
Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 298, pl. 8, fig. 4, 4°.

Similar to the two last species, but distinguished by its uniform
chamois-yellow colour. The buccal orifices are closer than in L.
asperum, and more deeply lobed.

Dredged in Strangford Lough by Mr. Hyndman and Mr. W.
Thompson.

4. L. cenatinosum, Milne-Edwards.

Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 299, pl. 8, fig. 1, 1*.
Plate A, fig. 5.

Distinguished from all the other species by its gelatinous con-
sistence, and the semi-transparency of the common integument.
The individuals have yellow abdominal viscera, and are arranged
irregularly around a common cloaca.

“On the roots of Laminarie in Belfast Bay,’ W. Thompson,
Ann. Nat. Hist., 1844. “A gelatinous compound Ascidian,
probably L. gelatinosum, is common on the south coast of Eng-

land,” Mr. Alder.

5. L. Lisrerranum, Milne-Edwards.
“ Polyclinum,” Lister, Philosophical Transactions for 1834, pt. 2, p. 382, pl.
12, fig. 1.

A grey slimy crust, speckled with white and black ; a circle of
dark spots around the buccal orifice of each individual.

Investing algz at Brighton, Mr. Lister. An interesting account
of the structure and economy of this species is given by the most
accurate microscopical observer who first discovered it.

VOL. I. D

18 BOTRYLLIDA.

6. L. puncrarum, Forbes.

A thin, shining, translucent crust, investing stones at low
water. The animals, minute, are placed in pairs, each individual
marked with a conspicuous black spot.

Isle of Man, E. F. Cullercoats, Mr. Alder.

DISTOMA, GAERTNER.

This genus, which is one of the two genera of Compound
Ascidians distinguished by Gaertner, belongs to the uni-
stellated section of the group styled by Milne-Edwards
*¢ Didemnians.”

The common body, or mass, of Distoma is sessile, semi-
cartilaginous, polymorphous, and composed of many sys-
tems, usually circular. The individual animals are placed
in one or two ranks, at unequal distances from a common
centre. They present the striking and distinctive cha-
racter of having both branchial and anal orifices regularly
and equally six-rayed. The species inhabit the European
seas.

1. D. rusrum, Savigny.
Mem. 2nd part, p. 177, pl. 3, fig. 1, and pl. 13.
Plate A, fig. 6, and plate B, fig. 6.

“Mass compressed; various shades of red, with slightly-promi-
nent, oval, yellowish points (individuals) scattered on the two
sides, and grouped in systems of from three to twelve. Orifices
obtusely rayed, tinted with purple.

“ Mass four to five inches across, and half an inch thick. In-
dividuals, two lines.”—Saviany.

This species was communicated to Savigny by Dr. Leach. To
it the French naturalist referred the “ Alcyonium rubrum, pul-
posum, conicum plerumque” of Plancus. (Conch. Min. Not. t. 10,
f. B. d.) Mr. W. Thompson has recorded it as occurring on Lami-
naria digitata in Belfast Bay, where it was found by Mr. Getty.
He remarks that the specimens are not so lively in colour as those
firured by Savigny. (Ann. Nat. Hist, vol. v. p. 95.)

BOTRYLLUS. 19

2. D. vartorosum, Gaertner.

Aleyonium ascidioides, Pallas, Sp. Zool. f. 10, p. 40, f. 4, f. 7, a, A. — A. di-
stomum, Brugiére, Enc. Méth. — Distoma variolosum, Savigny, Mém, 2nd
part, p. 178.—Polyzona variolosa, Fleming, Br. An. p. 469.

Mass coriaceous, not thick, flat beneath, warty above; pale
reddish, or yellowish-white. Individuals orange-red. Systems
not distinctly circumscribed.

“Common on Fucus palmatus, and on that plant only, enve-
loping sometimes the entire stem,” according to Gaertner. ‘ A Di-
stoma, apparently, from description, of this species, has occurred to
me investing Fucus serratus in Belfast Bay: the colour was al-
ways whitish-yellow,” W. Thompson, Ann. N. H. vol. v. p. 95.

BOTRYLLUS, GAERTNER.

This genus, one of the first established among the Com-
pound Ascidiansg, is the type of the tribe of ** Botryllians” in
the arrangement of Milne-Edwards. The individual animals
present no distinction between abdomen and thorax. Their
viscera are accumulated in the thoracic cavity, and form
with it an ovoid mass. Their branchial orifices are simple :
they are ranged round a common cloaca. In the genus
Botryllus they are grouped in simple stars, and lie hori-
zontally, with the vent far from the branchial orifice.

1. B. Scunossert, Pallas, (Sp.)*

chlosser, Phil. Trans. vol. xlix. pt. 2, 1757, p. 447, t. 14, fig. a—c ; Borlase,
Nat. Hist. Cornwall, p. 254, t. 25, f. 1, 2, 3, 4.—Alcyonium Schlosseri, Pallas,
Elench. Zooph. No. 208.—Botryllus stellatus, Gaertner in Pallas, Spic. Zool.
fasc. 10, p- 37, t. 4, f. 1— 5.— B. stellatus, Brugiére, Enc. Méth. 1 ; La-
marck.—B. Schlosseri, Savigny, Mem. pt. 2, p. 200, pl. 20, f. 5; Fleming,
Brit. An. p. 470,—Alcyonium Schlosseri, Linnzeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. — A.
Schlosseri, Ellisand Solander, Nat. Hist. Zooph. p. 177.

Plate A, fig. 7, and plate B, fig. 7.
Mass a thick, gelatinous, semi-transparent, glaucous crust, with
yellow marginal tubes. Systems numerous, composed of from ten

* In the forty-ninth volume of the “ Philosophical Transactions” (for 1756) occurs
the first notice of the Compound Ascidians, being the description of this Botryllus,
with a very characteristic figure. The paper is entitled, “An account of a curious

20 BOTRYLLIDA.

to twenty or more individuals, yellowish and reddish. Branchial
aperture white, surrounded by a circle of broad ferruginous spots ;
a red spot on the centre of each individual. Mass often measur-

ing several inches across; individuals one-twentieth of an inch
in diameter.

fleshy, coral-like substance; in a letter to Mr. Peter Collinson, F.R.S., from Dr.
Albert Schlosser, M.D., F.R.S., with some observations on it communicated to
Mr. Collinson by Mr, John Ellis, F.R.S.” Being short, we quote it :—

““* Dear Sir,—I hired some fishermen to dredge for me in this harbour, in order to
examine the small English coral, or Corallium nostras of Ray’s “ Synopsis,” recent
in the microscope. The first time they hauled in the dredge, I discovered a most
extraordinary sea production surrounding the stem of an old Fucus teres: it was
of a hardish but fleshy substance, and more than an inch thick, of a light brown
or ash-colour, the whole surface covered over with bright yellow, shining, and
star-like bodies, which induced me to believe it to be an undescribed species of
Alcyonium. I put it immediately into a bucket of sea-water, expecting every
moment that the polypes, which I thought to lodge in those little stars, would
extend and shew themselves like those of the Aleyonium No. 2 of Ray’s “ Sy-
nopsis,” commonly called “ dead man’s hand ;” but after more than half-an-hour’s
attention, the vessel lying very quiet all the time, I did not perceive the least ap-
pearance of any polypes; upon which I brought them to shore in the sea-water,
and then, by means of my microscope, I discovered every one of those stars to be
a true animal, and much more beautiful than any polype, but quite of a different
structure, which I shall now describe to you.

“* Every one of those stars is composed of many thin hollow radii, ofa pear-shape
form, from fiye to twelve or more in number, all united intimately at their smaller
end ; eyery radius appears broad at the extreme part from the centre, and a little
convex in the middle of this raised broad part. When the animal is alive there
appears a circular little hole, which contracts and opens itself frequently. All the
radii are of this structure ; but their common centre, which is formed by a com-
bination of the small converging extremities, exhibits an opening of a circular,
oval, or oblong figure, forming a kind of rising rim like a cup, which, when the
animal is alive and at rest, contracts and expands itself to many different degrees,
with great alertness and velocity, though sometimes it remains a great while ex-
panded or contracted. In all these holes, the central large one, as well as the
smaller ones, (which last I take to be the mouths of the animals,) I could not per-
ceive any tentacula, or claws, on the outside ; but, by looking into them very nar-
rowly, I saw something like very tender little fibres moving at the bottom of their
insides.

““* By comparing and examining all the various pieces I had collected of this fleshy
substance, with its shining stars, I observed that the size and colour, as well as
the very figure of these stars, varied greatly, but the structure of the leaf-like
radii, and that of their mouths, and their motions, were perfectly the same in
every one individual.

BOTRYLLUS. 21

Very common on stones and sea-weeds near low water-mark,
all round the British Islands.*

2. B. potycycius, Savigny.

“ Botryllus stellatus, Renieri, Le Sueur, and Desmarest.”—Polycyclus, Lamarck,
Mém. du Mus. t. i. p. 340. — Botryllus polycyclus, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p.
202, pl. 4, fig. 5, and pl. 21. ;

A gelatinous, translucent, grey crust, with reddish and purple
marginal tubes. Systems numerous, of from eight to twenty or
more individuals. Oval; bluish or purple. Orifices bordered by
purple; the branchial aperture surrounded by eight large white
or bluish spots, divided by deep purple spaces: radial line simi-
larly coloured. Mass grows to several inches. Individuals one-
twelfth of an inch or less.

“Much more common in the north of Ireland than B. Schlos-
seri: chiefly on the leaves of Laminaria digitata,’ W. Thomp-

““¢Many of these bodies I have found so thick and large as to resemble the great
branched madrepora coral, especially as they are generally to be met with cover-
ing and enclosing the stem and branches of this stiff, ramose fucus.’ Thus far Dr.
Schlosser.

“¢T have had an opportunity lately of examining this curious, fleshy, coral-like
figure in the microscope, and find that all the interstices between the stars are
filled with eggs of different sizes, each adhering by one end to a very fine capil-
lary filament. The smallest eggs are globular, and as they advance in size, change
to an oval figure ; from thence they assume the shape of one of the radii of the
stars. i

* In several of these stars I have observed a smaller radius, as it were, endea-
vouring to get into the circle ; and notwithstanding their seeming connexion in
the centre as one animal, I believe I shall soon be able to shew you, in a drawing
from the microscope, that each radius is a distinct animal by itself.

“ T am, dear Sir,
“ Your most affectionate friend,
“ JoHN EL.is.”

* BoTRYLLUS CONGLOMERATUS, Gaertner.

Gaertner in Pallas, Spic. Zool. fasc. 10, p. 39, t. 4, f. 6, a. A.—Aleyonium con-
glomeratum, Gmelin.—Botryllus conglomeratus, Lamarck; Savigny, Mém. pt.
2, p. 204 ; Fleming, Brit. An. 470.

“ B, dactylis conglomeratis osculis edentulis terminalibus ; corpus gelatinosum,
molle, convexum ; plantis marinis adnatum.” The true nature of this Ascidian, if
it be one, is very doubtful. It was taken by Gaertner on the Cornish coast. The
** Aleyonium Borlasii” and “ A. constellatum” are supposed species of Botryllus,
instituted by Dr. Turton from the rude figures of Borlase.

22 BOTRYLLIDA.

son. Very generally distributed around our shores: it ranges to
the Mediterranean.

3. B. cemmevs, Savigny.
Mém. pt. ii. p. 203,

“ Body forming a thin, gelatinous, sub-orbicular greyish crust,
with yellowish marginal tithes. Systems isolated, or few and
scattered, commonly composed of from five to twelve or more in-
dividuals, with oval summits of a yellow or golden-grey colour.
Orifices terminated with white ; radial line bordered with white.”
—SAVIGNY.

Diameter of mass, according to Savigny, not exceeding an
inch; but it occurs much larger. Individuals one-thirtieth of an
inch.

“Adhering to fuci dredged in Belfast Bay by Mr. Getty,” W.
Thompson, Annals, 1844. Ballaugh, Isle of Man, adhering to
stones at low-water, E. F.

4, B. vionaceus, Milne-Edwards.
Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 306, pl. 6, fig. 4, 4°.

Common integument pale greenish-grey. Tunics of individuals
deep blue, except around the cloacal opening, where they are yel-
lowish-white ; and between that opening and the mouth there is
a radiating space of the same colour, divided by a violet line, so
that each system forms a blue rosette, with a yellow central star.
Animals small.

“ Common on the Cornish coast,” Mr. Alder.

5. B. smaracpus, Milne-Edwards.
Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 307, pl. 6, fig. 6, 6°.

General integument yellowish-green. Individuals much larger
than in the last species; their tunics apple-green or yellowish,
bright yellow round the mouth, and between the mouth and the
cloacal orifice presenting an oval yellow space, divided by green
lines, radiating from a central vermilion or orange spot.

On fuci. “A green species, which I think is the smaragdus,
is common on the Cornish coast,” Mr. Alder. “North of Ireland,”
Mr. Thompson.

BOTRYLLOIDES. 23

6. B. srvirratus, Milne-Edwards.

Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 308, pl. 6, fig. 7, 7°.

General integument ash-grey. Systems appearing as small
stars, with linear yellow rays and dark centres. Individuals
coloured like the common integument, but marked between and
around their mouths and the common cloaca with two narrow
yellow bands.

Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. At Torquay and Falmouth,
Mr, Alder.

BOTRYLLOIDES, Minne-Epwarps.

This genus belongs to the same tribe as the last, but the
stars formed by the systems of animals are irregular and
ramifying. The individuals also differ in position and
structure, having their bodies placed vertically and their
two orifices approximated. [PI. B, fig. 8.]

1. B. Leacun, Savigny, (Sp.)
Botryllus Leachii, Say. Mém. 2nd part, p. 199, pl. 4, fig. 6, and pl. 20, fig. 4.

“Mass forming a gelatinous crust, hyaline, with a purple tint,
ornamented with a great number of yellowish vascular tubes.
Systems very numerous and closely packed, composed commonly
of from ten to twelve individuals, and sometimes of from twenty-
five to thirty ; their summits claviform and variegated with white
and yellow. SBranchial orifice white, with a yellow collar encir-
cled by white ; the radial line bordered with white.”—Savieny.

Mass two to three inches across ; size of individuals one-fourth
of a line.

Communicated to Savigny by Leach, probably from the English
coast. “North-east coast of Ireland, occasionally investing the
roots of Laminaria digitata, &c. When dried it has somewhat
the appearance of a sponge,” W. Thompson in Ann. Nat. Hist.
vol. v. p. 95. Common on the Northumberland coast, Mr.:
Alder.

24 BOTRYLLID&.

2. B. arsicans, Milne-Edwards.
Ménm. p. 304, pl. . fig. 2.
Plate A, fig.

White stars on a transparent ground.

“On June 16th, 1846, I found this species attached to the
under side of a stone in a pool, between tide-marks, at Springvale,
county of Down. It was likewise attached to fuci (Fucus vesicu-
losus, &e.) growing in the rock-pools, and was in much smaller
masses than the following species ; generally but one system of
individuals existed in each mass. On the small branches of fuci
to which it was attached, there was not room for more ; nor was
there, indeed, on the broadest portion of the main stem, whence
the leading branches of the plant issued: the latter is its favour-
ite position,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. 1846, vol. xviii.
p- 385.

3. B. rorirera, Milne-Edwards.

Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 301, pl. 6, fig. 1 and 1+.

Mass gelatinous, yellowish ; individuals having semi-transpa-
rent tunics, speckled with red ; the red specks form a ring round
the mouth.

“ On the under side of the same stone with the last, and cover-
ing several square inches of its surface. I mark it with doubt,
on account of some little difference in colour. The ‘consistence
gelatineuse’ was hyaline rather than ‘jaunatre.’ The indivi-
dual forms were more of a uniform red than in Edwards’s figure,
and were each as brightly coloured as in BL. rubrum, Edw., and of
the tint that it is represented to be. The individuals being ar-
ranged in a scattered manner, and not thrown into masses as in
BL. rubrum, was a striking character,” W. Thompson, Joc. cit.
“There is a species with wheel-like rays on this (Northumberland)
and the Cornish coast, but it is yellow without red markings, as
in B. rotifera,’ Mr. Alder in letter.

4, B. rusrum, Milne-Edwards.
Mém. Asc. Comp. p, 304, pl. 6, fig. 3, 3°.
Common tunic opaque, and throughout of an intense orpiment

red. Systems more distinct than in the last species.
Common at Falmouth, Mr. Alder.

25

II. CLAVELINID£;
OR, SOCIAL ASCIDIANS.

The Compound Ascidians are not so far removed from
the Simple as to be unconnected by intermediate forms.
It was supposed until very lately that the curious animals
of this class, of which one species had been described by
Pallas under the name of Ascidia clavata, and another by
Otho Frederic Miller under that of Ascidia lepadiformis,
belonged to the latter section; but Milne-Edwards has
shewn that the individuals of the genus Clavelina, to which
Savigny referred the species first named, are not always,
nor, indeed, usually separated from each other, but spring,
as it were, from a common creeping root, and multiply by
gemmation in the manner of the truly compound Ascidians,
Some years previously, Mr. Lister, in his valuable paper on
“The structure and functions of tubular and cellular Polypi
and of Ascidie,”* described and figured a remarkable
Ascidian which he had found at Brighton on Conferva
elongata, and which seemed to combine the characters of
simple and compound Twnicata. He described it as occur-
ring in groups consisting of several individuals, each having
its own heart, respiration, and system of nutrition, but fixed
on a peduncle that branches from a common creeping stem,
and all being connected by a circulation that extends
throughout. Their parts are of such transparency, that
their interior is easily seen. Their external shape resem-
bles a pouch, compressed at the sides and fixed at the hind
part of the base upon the peduncle.

The affinity of this curious animal, or rather group of
animals, with Clavelina was demonstrated by Milne-Kd-
wards in the memoir already cited, wherein he elevated

* Philosophical Transactions, 1834.
VOL. I. E

26 CLAVELINIDZ.

these two genera into a separate and most natural group,
under the name of ‘‘Ascidies sociales.”

CLAVELINA, Savieny.

Individuals and groups connected by creeping, radiciform
prolongations; the Ascidians arising from them having
elongated, erect, more or less pedunculated bodies. Bran-
chial and anal orifices without rays. Outer tunic smooth
and transparent. Thorax usually marked with coloured
lines.

C. tepapirormis, O. F. Miiller, (Sp.)

Ascidia lepadiformis, O. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 5.—Clavelina lepadi-
formis, Savigny, Mem. pt. 2, p. 174; Fleming, Brit. An. p. 468; Milne-
Edwards, (Mém. Asc. Comp.,) Mém. Inst. vol. xviii. p. 266, pl. 1, fig. 1, and pl. 2,
aay
cee Plate E, fig. 1.

Thorax forming a third part of the length of the adult indivi-
dual, and marked with yellow lines ; stomach of a bright orange,
placed near the middle of the abdominal portion of the animal ;
part of the intestine of the same colour.

Usual length from one-half to three-fourths of an inch. Abun-
dant on rocks and stones at low-water in many places, especially
on the west coast of Scotland. Strangford Lough, Mr. W.
Thompson. Connemara. “ Very generally diffused ; I have met
with it on the Devonshire, Cornish, and Northumberland coasts,
and in Lamlash, Rothesay, and Oban bays in Scotland,” Mr. Alder.

The mode of germination of this species has been well described
by Milne-Edwards. “If we examine with care the foot of a Cla-
velina lepadiformis, we see that the animal adheres to the soil
by more or less numerous radiciform prolongations of the tegu-
mentary tunic; and usually we find also cylindrical filaments,
which, mingled with these roots, and formed externally by the
same tissue, creep also on the surface of the soil, but are hollow,
and internally furnished with a membranous tube. This tube is
continuous with the internal tunic of the Ascidian ; and the circu-
lation which is seen in the interior of the abdomen of the latter is
equally continued into the appendicular canal. This stalk-like

CLAVELINA. Dil

body, which is closed at the extremity, is at first simple, but rami-
fies as it elongates. When its growth is more advanced, we see
developing at the extremities of its branches, or even at different
points of its length, tubercles containing in their interior a little
organised mass in connexion with the internal tube. These tu-
bercles elongate, elevate themselves vertically, and become clavi-
form ; the blood which circulates in the stem penetrates the soft and
pyriform central mass; but this mass, at first pedunculated and
adhering to the inner tunic of the principal canal, soon separates
itself, and no longer participates in the circulation of the indivi-
dual to which it owed its origin. Nevertheless, its development
continues, and we soon distinguish in it all the principal charac-
teristic traits of Ascidian structure; the branchial sac becomes
perfectly outlined without being as yet in communication with the
interior; a curved digestive tube is seen beneath the thorax. At
length a buccal opening is formed, and the general shape of the
young animal approaches more and more nearly that of the adult.
Thus there is produced, by process of budding, a new individual,
linked with its parent by a radiciform prolongation of the tegu-
mentary tunic, and which, during the first years of its life, has a
circulation in common with the mother-ascidian, but in the end
enjoys an independent existence. Still, however, it may remain
in connexion with the individual which produced it, through the
medium of its roots, or it may become completely free by their
rupture, without any change of consequence in its mode of life.”
(Mémoires de l'Institut, vol. xviii. p. 262.)

In the memoir cited, Milne-Edwards has distinguished
several species of Clavelina, most of which are likely to
occur on our coast. One is the Clavelina Savigniana, the
abdominal portion of whose body is four or five times as
Jong as the thorax, and the thoracic lines probably white. A
second, Clavelina producta, has the thorax very short and
as broad as long, and the abdomen very long. Clavelina
pumilio, on the other hand, is nearly sessile and square.
We have gathered a species, probably identical with the
last, though much larger than the specimens described
by Milne-Edwards, at low water in the island of Herm.
Clavelina Rissoana is a Mediterranean species, resembling

28 CLAVELINIDA.

C. lepadiformis, but having white thoracic lines: as the
latter, on our own coast, has these lines very frequently so
pale as to be nearly white, this may be only a variety.
The figure usually quoted from Miiller, of the original
lepadiformis, does not so closely represent the common
appearance of British specimens as that given under the
name of Ascidia gelatinosa, in the fourth part of the ‘ Zoolo-
gia Danica,” edited by Rathke.

PEROPHORA, Wiremann.

Individuals pedunculated, suborbicular, compressed, attached
by their pedicles to creeping tubular processes of the common
tunic, through which the blood circulates. Thorax not lineated
by granular bands.

P. Lisrerr, Wiegmann.

J. Lister, on the Structure and Functions of tubular and cellular Polypi and of
Ascidize, Philosophical Transactions, 1834. [The author gave no name to his
Ascidian. When his paper was translated into the German journals, Professor
Wiegmann proposed the appellations here adopted. ]

Plate E, fig. 2.

We have already noticed the characters of this curious
little animal or group of animals, so well described by Mr.
Lister. His account of the structure and economy of
Perophora may be studied with advantage for its minute
accuracy. It threw light on the true nature of Clavelina,
which had previously been referred to the Simple Ascidians.
The Perophora Listeri is a minute creature. It occurs not
rarely on the south coast of England, and we have taken
it in the Irish Sea. Mr. M‘Andrew and Professor E.
Forbes dredged it adhering to weed on the coast of An-
glesey in 1843. It is beautifully transparent, appearing in
the weed like little specks of jelly dotted with orange and
brown, and linked by a winding silvery thread. When
dried, as it may often be met with on sea-weed cast on
shore, these bodies appear like the minute ova of some
mollusk.

29

Ill. ASCIDIAD.

Rarely is the dredge drawn up from any sea-bed at all
prolific in sub-marine creatures, without containing few or
many irregularly shaped leathery bodies, fixed to sea-weed,
rock, or shell by one extremity or by one side, free at
the other, and presenting two more or less prominent ori-
fices, from which on the slightest pressure the sea-water is
ejected with great force. On the sea-shore, when the tide
is out, we find similar bodies attached to the under
surface of rough stones. They are variously, often splen-
didly coloured, but otherwise are unattractive or even re-
pulsive in aspect. These creatures are Ascidia, properly so
called. Numbers of them are often found clustermg among
tangles, like bunches of some strange semi-transparent fruit.
They are very apathetic and inactive, living upon micro-
scopic creatures drawn in with currents of water by means
of their ciliated respiratory organs.

The leathery case is often encrusted with stones and
shells, decorated with parasitical though ornamental plumes
of corallines, and not seldom perforated by bivalves, which
lodge themselves snugly in the tough but smooth skin; it is
the analogue of the true shell of conchiferous Mollusca. It
is a sac, closed except at two orifices, one of which is
branchial, the other anal. This elastic gelatinous or coria-
ceous envelope is called the test, and encloses a second tu-
nic or mantle, which is muscular and adheres to the first
only near the orifices. The branchial sac lines the interior
of the mantle in part. It is both respiratory and pharyn-
geal, The remainder of the cavity is occupied with the
principal organs of digestion, circulation, and generation.
The chief nervous centre is situated between the two
openings of the muscular tunic. The sexes of Ascidia are
distinct.

30 ASCIDIADA.

In 1828 Milne-Edwards and Audouin* made the im-
portant discovery that the Compound Ascidians did not be-
gin their life as fixed animals, but originated from indepen-
dent tadpole-like embryos. In 1835 a similar account of
their early history was given by the Norwegian naturalist,
Sars ;+ and in 1839 Sir John Graham Dalyell,t of Edin-
burgh, published his observations on the development of
Ascidia, both simple and compound, with the same results.
Since then many observers have noticed the metamorphoses
of the Twnicata—metamorphoses which account for the
wide diffusion of these apparently sedentary animals. The
tadpole as it appears in the egg is at first an oval disk; a
tail is soon after observed; arm-like projections spring from
the head of the creature, which then presents a striking
analogy with the form of a hydroid zoophyte ; it becomes
free and swims about by means of its rapidly vibrating
tail; it fixes itself to rocks or sea-weeds by its arms; the
tail disappears; that which was the head, or nucleus,
sends out root-like projections; orifices appear in it, and
its final form as an Ascidian begins to be manifested.
Such are the successive stages of the metamorphosis. §

ASCIDIA, BasteEr.

(aoxos, a leather bag.)

Body sessile, covered with a coriaceous or gelatinous tunic.
Branchial orifice 8-lobed and 6-lobed. [Branchial sac not pli-
cated, surmounted by a circle of simple tentacular filaments ;
meshes of the respiratory sac papillated.| This is the genus
Puativsia of Savigny.

* Annales des Sciences Naturales, t. xv. p. 10.

+ Sars, Beskrivelser ag jagttagelser, &c. Bergen, 1835.

~ Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 1835.

§ For a clear and full abstract of the observations on this subject, see Owen’s
Lectures on the Invertebrata, p. 273.

ASCIDIA. Si

1. A. mnrestinatis, Linneeus.

Ascidia intestinalis, Lin, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. (previously described by Bohadsch,
An. Mar. p. 132, t. x. f. 4-5) ; Cuvier, Mém. du Mus. t. ii. pl. 2, f.4—-7.—
A. corrugata, Muller, Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 3-4.—A. virescens, Brugiére, Enc.
Meth. pl. 64, f. 4-6.—Phallusia intestinalis, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 169,
pl. 11, £ 1.—Ciona intestinalis, Fleming, Brit. An, p. 468.—Ascidia intesti-
nalis, Macgillivray, Mol. Aberdeen, p. 313.

Body elongated, cylindrical; outer tunic thin, soft, gelatinous,
smooth, transparent, usually pale green or yellow. Orifices ter-
minal, placed close together on rather short tubes, usually bor-
dered with bright yellow: the branchial with eight lobes and
eight red ocelli; the anal with six. Elongated fibrous bands
shine through the outer tunic.

It grows to the length of five or six inches, but commonly to
not more than three. It adheres to rocks, shells, fuci at various
depths. It is found on most parts of our coast, but is especially
abundant in the north.

2. A. canina, O. F. Miiller.

Zool. Dan. t. 55, fig. 1-6 (copied in Enc. Méth. pl. 64, f. 1-3),.—Phallusia
canina, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 171.

Body elongated, cylindrical, flaccid ; outer tunic stronger than
that of the last species, more or less tinged with red, especially
about the approximated, terminal, and much corrugated orifices.
Three to four inches in length. Adhering to fuci in from three to
seven fathoms water.

Strangford Lough, W. Thompson. Clew Bay, County Mayo,
W.T., R. Ball, HE. F. Kirkwall Bay, Orkney, J. Goodsir and E.F.
(1839). In the Solent, (1847,) Capt. James, R. E., and E. F.

3. A. venosa, O. F. Miiller.
Zool. Dan. t. 25.

Body elongated, sub-cylindrical ; outer tunic sub-cartilaginous,
smooth, pellucid, so lineated with red vascular ramifications as to
appear of a red hue all over. Branchial orifice terminal, anal
lateral ; both sessile, tinged with red, and more or less corrugated.
Inner tunic crimson. Length about two inches. Usually gre-
garious.

“Obtained by dredging in the loughs of Strangford and Bel-

ap ASCIDIADA.

fast. First distinguished as an Irish species by Dr. J. L. Drum-
mond,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. 1840. Bay of
Killery, Connemara, W. T., R. Ball, E. F. (1840). Hebrides, R.
M‘Andrew and E. F. (1845.)

4, A. mentuta, O. F. Miiller.

Zool. Dan. t. 8, f. 1-4 (copied in Enc. Méth. pl. 62, f. 2-4).—Ascidia mona-
chus, Cuvier, Mém. du Mus. t. ii. p. 32.—Phallusia monachus, Savigny, Mém.
pt. 2, p. 167, pl. 10, f. 2. —Pandocia conchilega and Phallusia mentula, Fleming,
Brit. An, p. 468, ?—Ascidia prunum, Macgillivray, Mol. Ab. p. 312. ?

Plate C, fig. 1.

Body oblong. Outer tunic very thick, cartilaginous, translu-
cent, varying in colour from pale greenish-white to dark brown ;
[often containing imbedded Modiola marmorata, and frequently
covered by investing corallines.] Orifices distinct, sessile ; the
branchial terminal, 8-lobed; the indentations of the lobes pre-
senting the ocelli, which are yellow, with a red central spot ; the
tentacular filaments are very conspicuous between the ocelli, as
they are also in the 6-lobed and 6-ocellated anal orifice, which is
placed laterally at a considerable distance from the branchial, and
usually on a bulging of the side. Grows to the length of six
inches, and even longer. This is the commonest of our deep-
water Ascidians, occurring plentifully in from fifteen to twenty
fathoms water in many parts of the coast. Miiller’s description of
his A. mentula applies so well to it, that, although the figure be
rather puzzling, and not good at best, one can hardly doubt their
identity; “ Ascidiarum singularissima. Massu informis cinereo-
flavescens, quadratum irregulare sistens; substantia crassa gela-
tinosa, duriuscula, subpellucida, rejectamentis corallinarum et
fucorum passim obsita.”

“Belfast Bay; Roundstone Bay, County Galway, adhering toa
stone between tide-marks (? if the same); Ascidia communis,
Forbes’ MSS., Clew Bay,” W. Thompson, in Ann. Nat. Hist.,
1844. Isle of Man, Zetland, Orkney, east and west coasts of
Scotland, E. F.

5. A. aracunoipgEa, E. Forbes.

Oblong, resembling the last in form. Outer tunic very thick,
cartilaginous, hard, smooth, undulated as if obsoletely tuberculated,

ASCIDIA. 33

opaline, with a porcelain-like lustre, either milk-white, or marked
with reticulating lines, as if it were covered by a spider’s web.
Branchial orifice terminal ; anal lateral and distinct; both with
very strongly-marked lobes: ocelli inconspicuous. “ Inner tunic
soft and dark blue.”—(Mz. Alder.)

Three inches in length. A very beautiful species. On the
south coast of England, Mr. Bowerbank. “ Not uncommon on
the Cornish and Devonshire coasts. I have also found it at
Lamlash, Arran,’ Mr. Alder. [Taken in the Mgean, EH. F.,
1842.]

6. A. scasra, O. F. Miiller.

Zool. Dan. t. 65, f. 3.
Plate C, fig. 3.

Body ovate, compressed, adhering by the side. Test tough,
white, transparent, scabrous, shewing the reddish branchial sac
shining through. Orifices sessile, approximate, near one extre-
mity. An inch to an inch and a half in length.

Strangford and Belfast Loughs, W. Thompson. On fronds of
Laminaria in Killery Bay, west coast of Ireland, W. Thompson,
R. Ball, E. F. (1840). Irish Sea, not rare ; west coast of Scot-
land, EH. F.

7. A. vircinga, O. F. Miller.

Zool. Dan. t. 49, f. 4.~A.- opalina, Macgillivray, Mol. Ab. p. 312.
Plate C, fig. 2.

Body irregularly tetragonal, compressed, adhering by base, and
sometimes partly by the side. Tunic smooth, glossy, crystalline,
firm, yellowish-hyaline. Through it the branchial sac, beautifully
marbled with crimson, and banded with white, is seen. Orifices
terminal, sessile, rather distant; ocelli red. Length and breadth
often two inches.

“Hee frustam glaciei visu, tactu et ipso frigore refert, vix
ulli pulchritudine secunda.”—MULLER.

Dredged, adhering to dead shells, in twenty fathoms, four miles
from land, Ballaugh, Isle of Man, (1839,) E. F. Hebrides and
Zetland, R. M‘Andrew and HE. F. Moray Firth, Captain Otter,
R.N. “Abundant in deep water off Aberdeen,” Macgillivray.

VOL. I. E

34 ASCIDIAD.

8. A. paratteLtocramMa, O. F. Miiller.

Zool. Dan. t. 49, f. 1, 2, 3.

Body more or less tetragonal, sub-compressed, adhering by
base. Tunic smooth, glossy, pellucid, exhibiting the branchial
sac ornamented conspicuously with rectangular reticulating white
lines, and occasionally bright yellow or crimson spots. Orifices
terminal, rather distinct, not conspicuously ocellated. About an
inch and a half in length.

“ Ascidiarum pelluciditate, consistentid, colorumque splendore
spectatissimus.”— MULLER. .

Attached to alg in Strangford Loch, W. Thompson, Ann.
Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94. Roundstone Bay, Connemara,
W.T., R. Ball, E. F. (1840). Zetlands, (1845,) R. M‘Andrew and

9. A. prunum, Miller?

O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan. t. 34, f. 1, 2, 8.—Pirena prunum, Fleming, Brit. An.
p- 468 ?

Body ovate, depressed, adhering to the side. Tunic very
smooth, hyaline, the branchial sac shining white through the
tunic. Orifices sessile, or nearly so, approximate, bordered with
yellow, the branchial with eight red ocelli and eight tubercles in
the tunic around it ; the anal with six red ocelli and six sur-
rounding tubercles. Usually about an inch in length.

Common on most parts of our coast, adhering to the under sur-
face of stones at low-water; often gregarious. Isle of Man, Bris-
tol Channel, west and east coast of Scotland, Zetlands, HE. F.
Dredged in the Lochs of Strangford and Belfast, W. Thompson.
Northumberland, Mr. Alder, who objects to this species being
referred to the prunum of Miiller.

10. A. orsicunaris, Miller.

Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 1, 2.

Body orbicular, depressed, adhering. Tunic hyaline, pellucid,
with an opaque disk, “scabrous.” Orifices approximate, sessile.
One inch across.

“On Zostera marina in Strangford Lough,” W. Thompson,
Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94.

ASCIDIA. 35

11. A. aspersa, Miiller.
Zool. Dan. t. 65, f. 2.

Body ovate, sub-compressed, adhering obliquely at base. Tunic
slightly scabrous, white, transparent, shewing the red spotted
branchial sac. Orifices papillose, nearly sessile, terminal. Gre-
garious, An inch in length.

Loughs of Strangford and Belfast, W. Thompson, Ann. Nat.
Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94.

12. A. virrza,*Van Beneden.

Mem. Acad. Roy. Belg. t. xx. (1847) p. 59, pl. 4, f- 1-5.

Body globose or sub-compressed, attached by a very small base,
Outer tunic thin, transparent, membranous, hyaline ; tubes ter-
minal, placed rather apart, the branchial projecting most, but
both short. Orifices with red ocelli. Half an inch in length.

On Alcyonidium in Killery Bay, (1840,) R. Ball, W. Thomp-
son, and E, F. Probably not uncommon on many parts of our
coast.

13. A. concniteca, O. F. Miiller.
Zool. Dan. t. 30, 4, f. 4, 5, 6.

“ Compressed, infested with fragments of shells; imner tunic
white, passing to blue.” This species requires elucidation.

“Coast of Down and Antrim,” W. Thompson, in Ann. Nat.
Hist., 1844.

14. A. ecuinata, Linneus.

Zool, Dan. t. 130, f. 1.
Plate C, fig. 4.

Body globose, adhering by base. Tunic tough, yellowish,
opaque-white, studded with conical eminences or papille, which
bear upon their summits a circle of from four to seven radiating
bristles. Orifices sessile, tinged and rayed with deep crimson ;
the oral with eight, the anal with six rays or notches; the inter-
spaces tubercular : the branchial orifice is much the most con-
spicuous. About an inch in height.

36 ASCIDIAD®.

Zetland, (1837,) J. Goodsir and E. F. “Parasitic on one of
the larger Ascidie ; dredged in Strangford Lough,” W. Thomp-
son, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 91.

MOLGULA, E. Fores.

(Diminutive of Mayes, a bag of skin.)

Body more or less globular, attached or free, with a mem-
branous tunic, usually invested with extraneous matter; orifices
on very contractile and naked tubes; the branchial 6-lobed, the
anal 4-lobed.

1. M. ocunata, E. Forbes.
Plate D, fig. 6.

Body globose, adhering by base ; test closely encrusted with sand,
shells, and gravel, except a smooth, oblong, reniform, regularly
bounded, depressed space, within which the very short but rather
wide orifices project. This space is very tender, translucent,
bluish or purplish, mottled with orange ; the orifices are short
tubes, similarly coloured, the one 6-lobed, the other 4-lobed ;
lobes acute. ‘Two inches and a half across.

This curious species, the orifices of which seem like dark eyes
within a spectacle-formed frame, was dredged off Plymouth, ad-
hering to a scallop, in twenty-five fathoms, (1846,) R. M‘An-
drew and E. F.

2. M. rusunosa, Rathke, (Sp.)
Ascidia tubulosa, Zool. Dan. t. 130, f. 3.
Plate C, fig. 5.

Body perfectly globular, not adhering, but buried in sand or
mud. ‘Test hyaline, encrusted with fine sand, smooth, except the
short conical approximated orifices, which are naked, bluish, and
beautifully reticulated ; their edges are bordered with yellowish
tubercles, (6+ 4.) The branchial opening is the largest.

This curious species occurs abundantly in muddy lochs and
bays on the west coast of Scotland. When it comes up in the
dredge, it resembles a little ball of sand; when the sand is rubbed
away, it seems like a little transparent bullet, in the interior of
which the viscera are seen winding. The description in the Zoolo-
gia Danica does not agree with our species so well as the figure.

CYNTHIA. ot

CYNTHIA, Savieny.

Body sessile, covered with a coriaceous tunic; branchial and
anal orifices opening in four rays or lobes. [Branchial sac
longitudinally plicated, surmounted by a circle of tentacular
filaments ; meshes of the respiratory tissue not furnished with
papillee. |

1. C. microcosmus, Savigny.

Cynthia microcosmus, Say. Mém. pt. 2, p. 144, pl. 2, f. 1, and pl. 6, f. 2.—
Ascidia microcosmus, Cuy. Mém. Mus. t. ii. pl. 1, f. 1-6 ?

Body tuberous; test deeply and unequally wrinkled across,
glabrous, yellowish-grey, hard, opaque ; orifices 4-cleft, small,
on prominent, tuberculated, conical, hirsute projections, rayed in-
teriorly with blue and purple. British specimens are rarely larger
than two or three inches in height.

South coast of England? Ireland, W. Thompson.

2. C. cLaupicans, Savigny.
Say. Mém. pt. ii. p- 150, pl. 2, f- 1.

Body tuberous ; test wrinkled and furrowed in every direc-
tion, finely bristly, of a greyish or ashy-red or brownish colour,
thick, opaque, often encrusted with sand and fragments of
shells ; orifices small, deeply 4-lobed, reddish, placed on slight-
ly prominent conical projections. Usually about an inch in
height,

On oysters, especially in the south. “ Not uncommon on oys-
ters and other shell-fish taken on the north coast of Ireland,’ W.
Thompson. West coast of Scotland, R. M‘Andrew and E. F.

3. C. ruserosa, Macgillivray.
Macg. Mollusca of Aberdeen, p. 311.

“ Greyish-white or grey, sessile, sub-ovate and hemispheric, very
densely cartilaginous, covered with irregular prominences or tuber-
cles of various sizes. Length one inch.”—Macer.uivray.

Deep water off Aberdeen. A reddish-brown Cynthia with red

38 ASCIDIADA.

apertures, having a very thick outer tunic, in which Modiola mar-
morata is generally embedded, is not uncommon at Cullercoats,
according to Mr. Alder, and is probably the adult of Professor
Macgillivray’s species.

4. C. quapRancuLaris, EK. Forbes.

Pl. D, fig. 1.

Body conical; test thick, coriaceous, dark reddish-brown,
warty; orifices rather large, on produced conical quadrangular
eminences, the angles formed by strong ribs composed of united
warts ; rims of orifices white, with a fine crimson bordering line.
Length nearly two inches.

Dredged in Loch Fine, from a depth of thirty fathoms, (1845,)
R. M‘Andrew and E. F.

5. C. inrormis, E. Forbes.

Body rudely conical, subtuberous; test thick, coriaceous,
crimson, covered with rather undefined, oblong, large warts ; ori-
fices on conical, obtuse projections, 4-lobed, deep crimson.
Length two inches.

Dredged in from seven to nine fathoms water in Zetland and in
Stromness Bay, Orkneys, J. Goodsir and E. F. (1839.)

6. C. ressernata, E. Forbes.

Pl. D, fig. 3.

Body transversely ovate, and shaped not unlike the Psolus squa-
matus ; test coriaceous, tessellated by regular, smooth, hexagonal,
oblong, depressed spaces or warts, each of which is darkly tinted
in the centre, so that the creature appears to be tawny, speckled
with regular purple spots ; orifices quadrangular, with deep crim-
son margins, on rather short and distinct conical eminences, which
are more deeply tinted with purple than the body. Length half
an inch.

Dredged, adhering to a stone, in twenty-five fathoms water,
Mount’s Bay, Cornwall, (1846,) R. M‘Andrew and E. F.

CYNTHIA. 39

7. ©. rimactna, E. Forbes.
Plate D, fig. 4.

Body depressed, expanded, doridiform ; test coriaceous, orange,
with dark-brown reticulating markings, enclosing numerous small
depressed warts of various sizes ; orifices quadrangular, papillose,
almost sessile, brown. Three-quarters of an inch in length.

On a dead shell in twenty-five fathoms, Mount’s Bay, Cornwall,
(1846,) R. M‘Andrew and EH. Forbes.

8. C. morus, E. Forbes.
Plate D, fig. 2.

Body oblong, attached throughout the length of its base, ru-
gose, with more or less rounded tubercular spaces, rose-red ; orifices
nearly sessile, distinct, placed at about the same level, banded
with alternate stripes of orange and red; tunic very tough.

Length three-quarters of an inch, height half an inch.

Mounts Bay, Cornwall, on stones in twenty-five fathoms wa-
ter, R. M‘Andrew and E. Forbes. “Taken on an oyster at
Fowey by Mr. Peach. Very like a raspberry when contracted,”
Mr. Alder.

9. C. rustica, Linnzeus, (Sp.)

Ascidia rustica, Miiller, Zool. Dan. pl. 15, f. 1.—Phallusia rustica, Fleming,
Brit. An. p. 469.

Body more or less globular or botryoidal, rugose, usually of a
rusty red ; apertures sessile, placed apart, deeply tinged with
rose-red. From half an inch to two inches in length.

A coriaceous, white, smooth, but nodulose, botryoidal ascidian
occurs in deep water on the coast of Cornwall, apparently a va-
riety of this species. There is considerable confusion, however,
about Oynthia rustica. It is very doubtful whether the figures
of Miiller really represent only one species. Lamarck has wrongly
referred Ascidia scabra, A. aspersa, and A. patula to varieties of
rustica.

Common on most parts of our coast, on fuel.

40 ASCIDIAD®.

10. C. Grossutarta, Van Beneden, (Sp.)

Ascidia grossularia, Van Beneden, Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg. t. xx. (1847) p. 61,
pl. 4, f. 7-Ll.

Body oval, depressed, often lenticular, sessile, and attached by
the entire lower surface ; outer tunic corneous, smooth, rose-red ;
apertures sessile. Forming disks about a quarter of an inch
across. Very common on oysters everywhere, and on stones at
low water. Usually regarded in this country as the fry of C.
rustica, but probably distinct. Professor Van Beneden states
that the branchial sac is without folds.

11. C. amputxa, Brugiére, (Sp.)

Baster, Opusc. p. 84, t. 10, f. 5, a, b,c, d. (cop. in Encye. Méth. pl. 63, f. 1-3.)
Ascidia ampulla, Lamarck, An. sans Vert. vol. iii. (in 2nd ed. p. 528.)

Body more or less ovate or globular, unattached ; outer tunic
hairy; orifices tubular, produced, placed close together, yellowish,
speckled with red. About an inch in length.

“Common at Cullercoats, Northumberland ; brought in on

fishermen’s lines. Unattached, and sometimes covered with sand
to the depth of half an inch,” Mr. Alder.

12. C. mammitzaris, Pallas, (Sp.)

Ascidia mammillaris, Pallas, Sp. Zool. fasc. 10, p. 24, t- 1, f. 15, (copied in
Encye. Méth. f. 62, f. 1.)

Body oblong, depressed, sessile, attached throughout its length,
rugose, gibbous ; the outer tunic coriaceous, clothed with soft
hairs ; colour dirty white or pale yellow ; orifices nearly sessile,
approximate, scarlet within. About an inch in length. Very
irritable.

“On submarine rocks in Cornwall,” Gaertner. This species
requires to be sought for and re-observed.

CYNTHIA. 41

13. C. acerecara, Rathke. (Sp.)

Ascidia aggregata. Rathke, Zool. Dan. t. 130, f. 2.

Plate D. f. 5.

Body bottle-shaped, cylindrical, with terminal approximate
orifices ; base of attachment small, sending out many fibres ;
outer tunic membranous, smooth, of an uniform brilliant orange ;
the orifices quadrangular, bordered with still brighter orange and
edged with red ; the anal placed more obliquely than the bran-
chial: no ocelli. About an inch in height.

Gregarious in vast numbers under large stones in twelve
fathoms water at Dartmouth, R. M‘Andrew and E. F. (1846.)
Sometimes forming large free bunches, in consequence of the
interlacing of the rootfibres. The description in the “Zoologia
Danica” well expresses this habit:—“ Siquidem nunquam solita-
riam, semper vero plures, seepius viginti ad triginti, mediantibus
radiculis tendineis invicem junctas deprehenderit, eam aggrega-
tam appellari voluit.”

On many of the branching root-fibres are small, tough, globular,
imperforate, orange bodies, of various sizes, full of granules. Are
not these intermediate states of this Ascidian? The Ascidians
we examined were full of tadpoles in various stages of develop-
ment.

This form seems intermediate between the simple and social
Ascidians, and should probably rank as the type of a distinct
genus.

VOL. I. G

42

IV. PELONAIAD.

We have now to notice the British species of a very
curious group of Tunicata, one which seems to have escaped
the observation of most naturalists, and hitherto to have
been omitted from systematic arrangements of the Mollusca,
partly through the rarity of the creatures themselves,
partly from the only published account of them having been
overlooked. These are two animals, both inhabitants of
the Scottish seas, one of which was first observed by Pro-
fessor E. Forbes, and the other by Professor Goodsir,
who jointly constituted for their reception the genus Pe-
lonaia.* Whilst in many of their characters they approach
the true Ascidians, especially the unattached species of the
genus Cynthia, in others they indicate a relationship with
the cirrhograde Hehinodermata. They present the remark-
able positive anatomical character of a union of mantle with
test; so that there can be little question of their right to
be regarded as members of a distinct family of Twnicata.+
As no account of them is to be found out of the original
paper, we reprint it entire :-—

“ Among the Ascidian Mollusca which we have collected toge-
ther, with a view to a complete investigation of the British Z’wni-
cata, are two remarkable animals, which appear to represent a very
natural genus, as yet unrecorded.

“ They differ from their allies in the tribe chiefly by their not
being fixed, and by their form, which reminds one more of that
of a Siphunculus than of an Ascidia; indeed, they may be re-

* See Jameson’s Ed. New Phil. Journal, vol. xxxi. (for 1841), p. 29.

+ It is worthy of notice, that Mr. Macleay, in his yaluable remarks on the ar-
rangement of the Tunicata, (Linnean Trans, vol. xiy. ,) had hypothetically indi-
cated such a group as this now constituted.

PELONAIAD., 43

garded as analogous to certain Siphunculide, and in that point
of view the details of their form and structure are of much inte-
rest to the naturalist.

“ They are both of a cylindrical shape, having their orifices on
the same plane, elevated on papillose eminences at one extremity
of the body. No rays or tentacula surround either of the [4-
cleft] orifices. Their posterior extremities terminate in a blunt
point. They live buried in mud, quite unattached to any other
body, and are extremely apathetic animals, presenting scarcely
any appearance of motion.

“ We have styled the genus Pelonaia, and define it as follows :—

“ Test cylindrical, unattached.

“Orifices without rays, on two equal approximated papillose
eminences at the anterior extremity.

“Species I. P. corrucara [Pl. H, fig.4. ]|—Test deep brown,
much elongated, rudely wrinkled transversely.

“In the mud-filled cavities of old shells from deep water, An-
struther. It has also been taken by Dr. Johnston at Berwick.
[ Northumberland, Mr. Alder. |

“Sp. IL P. crasra [Pl. E, fig. 3.].—Test greenish-yellow,
smooth, pilose, not nearly so much elongated as the last.
“Dredged in seven fathoms water, in mud, Rothesay Bay.

Anatomy of P. glabra.

“1, Muscular System.—The mantle is similar to that of other
Ascidic, possessing longitudinal and circular fibres. A strong
band of transverse fibres passes round it, immediately below the
anal orifice, encroaching on the cavity principally on that side.
The chief peculiarity of the mantle is its firm adhesion to the
test.

«9, Digestive and Respiratory Systems. — The respiratory
opening is of small size, and exhibits no folds or tentacular
fringes. The respiratory sac is elongated, cylindrical, contracting
rather suddenly towards one side to become continuous with the
cesophagus. On the external surface of the sac there are about
thirty parallel transverse ridges, which give it the appearance of
a plaited frill. These plaits are less apparent along the course of
the branchial artery and branchial vein, but midway between

44 PELONAIAD.

them on each side they are very prominent, and are tied each by
a minute cord to the inner surface of the mantle. The internal
surface of the sac exhibits along one side the serpentine double
cord which contains the branchial vein; along the other side the
branchial artery; and from these primary and secondary perpen-
dicular branches proceed, as in the other Ascidie. The trans-
verse plaits on the external surface of the sac correspond to the
primary or tranverse branches of the vessels on the internal sur-
face. The animal was not examined while alive, but cilia, without
doubt, exist in great abundance on the edges of the lozenge-shaped
spaces of the sac.

“The cesophagus commences by a white plicated opening at the
lower end, and on one side of the sac. It is curved in a sigmoidal
form, and exhibits longitudinal rugz through its coats. Near
the lower end of the mantle-cavity it terminates by suddenly di-
lating into the stomach, which is pear-shaped, and directed ob-
liquely upwards towards the side opposite to the cesophagus. The
internal surface of the stomach presents longitudinal plice, and
is succeeded by the intestine, which at first curves upward, then
down to the bottom of the mantle cavity, up along the cesopha-
geal side of that cavity, and between its walls and the branchial
artery, terminating about the anterior third of the animal in a
funnel-shaped anus, which is cut into ten or eleven processes, like
the petals of a flower. The first part of the intestine is white and
longitudinally plicated ; the rectum is dilated with attenuated
coats,

“3. Vascular System.—The vascular system resembles that of
the true Ascidie, except that there is no heart. It consists of two
sets of vessels, with four sets of capillaries, a circle in fact twice
interrupted, once in the respiratory sac, and again throughout the
body. The branchial veins run along the transverse plaits of the
sac, receiving secondary and ternary twigs at right angles. The
primary branchial venous branches empty themselves on each side
into the branchial trunk, which runs in the substance of the
double cord which coasts the superior aspect of the sac. This
double cord terminates in an abrupt manner anteriorly near the
oral orifice, and in a similar manner, but after becoming smaller
near the orifice leading to the cesophagus. At this point the vein
becomes an artery, and probably sends back vessels to nourish the

PELONAIADA. 45

sac. It now runs along the esophagus, supplying the stomach
and intestine, and giving off in its course branches to the cloak.
The veins arising from the arterial capillaries of the body meet
near the commencement of the cesophagus in one trunk, which,
passing along the inferior wall of the respiratory sac, opposite to
the branchial vein, performs the functions of a branchial artery. It
is interesting to observe here the differences between the modes in
which the branches enter the branchial vein, and strike off from
the branchial artery. In the former, just before the branches
enter the trunk, they give off a number of vessels, which enter
the trunk alongside of the parent trunk, the combination forming
a sort of delta: in the latter they leave the trunk singly, and send
off their branches in a radiating direction. Ata little distance
from the trunks of both artery and vein, the secondary branches
become parallel to one another, and perpendicular to their pri-
mary branches, the more minute divisions following the same
mode of ramification.

“Not having examined the animal when alive, we have no
information as to the nature of its blood.

“4. Nervous System.—This system consists, as in other Ascidie,
of a ganglion situated in the substance of the mantle, between the
oral and anal orifices. It is globular, and sends off nervous twigs,
1. to the respiratory orifice of the mantle ; 2. to the respiratory
sac, where it begins to exhibit the transverse plaits ; and, 3, to
the anal orifice of the mantle.

“5. Generative System.—The generative organs consist of two
elongated tubes, closed at one end, open at the other, and having
a great number of close-set parallel czeca arranged at right angles,
and opening into them along each side. These tubes are attached
to the internal surface of the mantle ; their mouths are free for a
short distance, and prominent, the rest of their extent and the at-
tached caeca adherent. The orifices of these organs are situate at
the junction of the first with the second quarter of the animal,
and one third of the other end of each turns in toward its neigh-
bour, and then proceeds forward parallel to itself. The branchial
vein runs midway between the generative tubes above, and the
branchial artery in a corresponding course below, so that the
threads of attachment of the plaits on the external surface of the
sac are fixed into the tubes in a series on each side.

46 PELONAIAD 2.

Anatomy of P. corrugata.

“ The structure of this species differs very little from that of P.
glabra. ‘The animal being elongated, the organs are placed more
longitudinally. The respiratory sac is longer; the stomach is
longer, and is not placed so much across the body. The cesopha-
gus runs down to the bottom of the sac before it terminates. The
rectum is very long, and of considerable width, but just before it
terminates in the anus it becomes very much contracted. The
mantle exhibits no ridge or shelf below the anal orifice, but its
longitudinal fibres are very strong, and form a thick bundle at
their origin round the respiratory opening. The test, instead
of being thin and diaphanous like parchment, as in P. glabra, is
thick and cartilaginous, coloured brown, and transversely wrinkled
externally.

“From the details of structure which we have now given, it is
evident that the Pelonaiw are Ascidice. Their anatomy is impor-
tant, as it explains the nature of the parts and organs in the
Tunicata. They differ from the other Ascidiw more particularly
in being bi-lateral. The generative organs are symmetrical, and
open one on each side of the anus, which is directed toward the
ventral surface of the animal, in a line with the mouth and ner-
vous ganglion. The latter is thus proved to be an abdominal or
sub-cesophageal ganglion, corresponding to, or forming one of the
chains of ganglia on the abdominal surface of the Articulata. In
the same manner, the branchial artery or heart is proved to be the
pulsating dorsal vessel, and the branchial vein the abdominal
vessel (when that vessel exists), in the Annulosa. It is interest-
ing also to perceive, that, co-existing with this decided approach
to the annular type of form, we have the transverse plaits of the re-
spiratory sac corresponding to the rings of an articulated animal.
The disappearance of a separate test is also a departure from the
plan of formation in the Ascidiw, and an approach to other types
of form, and more particularly to the cirrhograde Hchinodermata,
with certain of which Pelonaia has at least an analogical relation,
in the water-filled body and in the external form.

“ Pelonaia, in fine, is one of those connecting genera so valuable
as filling up gaps in the system, and supplying links in the chain
of structures which runs through the series of organised bodies.”

47

V. SALPID.

Very different from the simple, the social, or true com-
pound Ascidians, are the animals of the genus Sal/pa. They
are free, and habitually swim in the waters of the ocean.
In form they resemble short but rather wide tubes, often of
considerable size. The tube is composed of the test or tunic,
semi-cartilaginous or gelatinous in structure, seeming as if
carved in crystal, lined with the mantle, which in this
tribe is adherent throughout. Each end of the tube is
open, often terminating in a conical more or less produced
process. Within we find two narrow, oblique, unequal,
leaf-like branchiz, attached to the anterior and posterior
walls of the respiratory cavity. The branchial orifice 1s
protected by a valve. Near one extremity is the principal
visceral mass or nucleus, conspicuous owing to the brilliant
orange, brown, or reddish hues of the liver. Not unfre-
quently we find Sa/p@ making their way through the waters
deprived of their nuclei by birds or fishes, retaining their
vitality for a considerable time, and exercising their muscu-
lar powers when the organs of digestion, circulation, and
reproduction have been torn away. Peculiar crustaceans
make use of the cavity of the Sa/pa as a dwelling-place and
carriage; and the number of minute phosphorescent animals
which lodge themselves within it is often so great, as to
mislead the observer into the belief that it is the mollusk
itself which gives out phosphorescent flashes.

A great interest is attached to the natural history of the
Salpa, on account of their singular mode of reproduction,
discovered by the German naturalist Chamisso, and the
extraordinary generalisation to which that discovery in a
great measure gave rise. Previous observers had noticed
that these animals were sometimes found solitary, at others

48 SALPID®.

united together in long chains, composed of numerous indi-
viduals of similar form, each an independent being, though
constantly associated, and linearly aggregated, with its
companions. These long chains swim through the tranquil
water with regular serpentine movements, for the creatures
of which they are composed contract and expand simul-
taneously, keeping time, as it were, like a regiment of sol-
diers upon parade. Hach chain seems consequently to be
a single being, acting through the influence of an unique
will, and hence sailors often look upon it as a reptile, and
in many seas the salpa-chains are called sea-serpents. But
when taken out of the water, the links of the chain fall
asunder, the several distinct animals of which it is com-
posed suddenly losing their power of adhesion. In con-
sequence of accidents, broken-up chains and_ separated
members of such communities are not unfrequently met in
seas where Sa/pe are numerous. But other Sa/pe@ are also
met with very dissimilar in form, and never united together
in chains. Now, the discovery of Chamisso was, that such
constantly solitary Salpe did not belong to species distinet
from those united in chains, however dissimilar, (and they
are so dissimilar usually as to appear even generically dis-
tinct,) but were either the parents or the progeny, as the
case might be, of the aggregate forms; that chained Salpe
did not produce chained Salpa, but solitary Salpe, which,
in their turn, did not produce solitary beings, but chained.
Consequently, as Chamisso graphically observed, “* A Salpa
mother is not like its daughter or its own mother, but re-
sembles its sister, its granddaughter, and its grandmother.”
So surprising, so paradoxical an assertion, a statement so
contrary to what naturalists fancied to be the laws of nature,
could scarcely expect to be received with credulity. Nor
was it. There was a general outcry against it; it was
treated as a wild assertion resulting from the incorrect
observations of a man with more imagination than judg-
ment. In vain Chamisso offered the most careful researches
and minute details of his observations. The heavy-headed
in science stigmatised him as a poet and romancer, who

SALPIDA. 49

carried his day-dreams into the world of reality, and thus
conjured up his wonderful vision of Salpa. More than
twenty years had to pass away before his statements were
fairly treated. Men ungifted with the poetic insight which
characterised Chamisso, collected and watched Salpe in
vain. Working in a spirit of unbelief, they saw what they
wished, and what was accordant with their ideas of what
ought to be; whereas the poet-naturalist had worked in the
-spirit of faith, and therefore was unsurprised when he met
with facts and phenomena inconsistent with received human
knowledge. Working before his time, he was misunder-
stood; but the time came when not only were his observa-
tions proved to be true, but when a great impulse was given
to natural history through them. It was the history over
again of all great impulses in our science. Linnzus pro-
claimed the metamorphosis of plants unlistened to; Goethe,
more happy in his time, unravelled the same great mystery,
and was understood, though not by all. The poetic spirit,
working alike in Linnzeus and in Goethe, did these things;
so also in Chamisso. It required a similar spirit to renew the
impulse in the zoological instance, as in the botanical. That
spirit has appeared in Steenstrup, the germ of whose theory
of the alternation of generations is to be found in Cha-
misso’s discovery of the alternation of generations in the
Salpe.*

The recent researches of Krohn on the Salpe of the coast
of Sicily fully confirm the statements of Chamisso. Krohn
found that every Sa/pa which came under his observation
was viviparous, and that each species propagated itself by
an alternate succession of dissimilar generations, One of
these generations is represented by isolated, the other by
ageregate individuals (forming chains). Hach isolated in-

* Chamisso’s observations were published in 1819: “ De animalibus quibus-
dam e classe vermium Linneeana, fase, i. de Salpa.” We owe to the Ray
Society and Mr. Busk an English version of Steenstrup’s most interesting trea-
tise.

+ Krohn, Observations sur la Génération et le Développement des Biphores
Ann. Sc. Nat., August, 1846.

VOL. I. H

50 SALPIDA.

dividual produces an aggregate assemblage, and each of the
members of such a group produces isolated individuals.
The members of the one generation are very dissimilar from
those of the other; consequently specific names have been
doubly multiplied.

The recently published observations on Salpe by the
Norwegian naturalist, Sars, one of the most original and
philosophical of living zoologists, have thrown great light on
the habits and development of these curious creatures.
They are to be found in the first part of his beautiful
“Fauna littoralis Norwegie,” and should be carefully
studied by the British naturalist who may be fortunate
enough to meet with our native species.

Salpe were first observed in the British seas by the
eminent geologist, Dr. Macculloch. His account of them
is given in his work on the Western Islands, in that part
which relates to the natural history of Jura.* It is accom-
panied by a very rude figure, insufficient for the determina-
tion of the species, but putting the genus beyond question.
The deseription which the doctor there gives is so interest-
ing and original, that we think it right to extract it entire
in his own words :—

“Some marine animals occur in these seas which remain still
unrecorded in the catalogue of British zoology. Among these,
indeed, it is probable that a few will be found still undescribed
by naturalists, since fresh additions are even yet occasionally made
to our catalogue of these obscurer parts of the creation. Many of
these animals have occasionally fallen under my notice, but amid
pursuits which rendered it impossible to attend either to their exa-
mination or preservation. I have, however, preserved a memorial
of one, as it appears to form a new species in a tribe of which no
individual has yet been observed within the limits of the British
seas. It belongs apparently to the genus Sa/pa, and the accom-
panying drawing would be sufficient to distinguish it, even with-
out a specific definition.+

* Western Isles, vol. ii. p. 187. + Plate 29.

SALPIDA. 51

“The mode in which the republic is linked together is observed
to be constant in each species ; and it is sufficiently remarkable
in this one to distinguish it from the rest of the genus as far as it
is yet described. Each individual adheres to the preceding by a
regular sequence of superposition lengthwise, so that the whole
forms a long simple chain; the adhesion continuing, as in the
ovarium, for some time after hatching. They were found from the
middle to the latter end of August, and always linked together.
It is probable that their separation takes place at a later season
of the year, but I did not observe them in that state. The indi-
vidual is amongst the most simple in shape of those yet described,
presenting an oval-lanceolate and slightly rhomboidal flattened
figure, without appendages. The anal opening is of a bright
brown and circular, being placed at some distance from the ex-
tremity; and when the chain is linked together, all these aper-
tures are directed the same way. The animal is perfectly hyaline
and tender, and the adhesion of the chain so slight, that the indi-
viduals are easily separated. The act of swimming is known to
result from the introduction and emission of water by each ani-
mal; and as the republic swims together by an undulating mo-
tion resembling that of a serpent, the chain often extending to
many feet in length, it is evident that this motion must arise
from the unequal manner in which the different individuals act
throughout the whole line.

“The species now described is most analogous to the S. polycra-
tica and to the S. confederata of Forskahl. It differs, however,
from the former in the want of the caudal denticle, in its hyaline
appearance, and in the absence of the rigid portion which attends
that one. From the latter it is readily distinguished by its
longitudinal concatenation, since, in that species, the individuals
adhere by their sides, so as to form a row in a lateral direction,
while there are at the same time important differences in the
structure of the two.

“T had occasion to remark of this animal, that, like the We-
duse and analogous tribes, it cannot bear to be confined in a
limited portion of water, as it died, even in the ship’s bucket, in
less than half an hour ; a very remarkable circumstance in the
economy of these imperfect animals.

“ Hitherto, this genus is only known as the inhabitant of hot

5p SALPID®.

climates and of the Mediterranean Sea. I found it in great
abundance in the harbours of Canna and Campbeltown, rising to
the surface in calm weather, and crowding the water, as the JZe-
dus often do at the same time of the year. It may be called
Salpa moniliformis, and defined as follows :—

“S. ovato-lanceolata, ano fusco, absque appendice terminali.

“T was desirous of observing whether this animal, like many
other of the marine worms, emitted light, but had no opportunity
of ascertaining the fact, as they seemed always to retire to the
bottom at sunset, and those which were taken on board died, as I
have already observed, in a very short time.”

During a voyage round the coast of Scotland, in 1821,
Dr. Fleming, who gave a very interesting account of his
journey in the ‘* Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,” ob-
served Sa/pe in great numbers on the coast of Caithness.
He describes them as occurring abundantly in spring, when
they form chains of a foot and more in length. The
separated individuals are about an inch in length, and
shaped like a cylinder, with a long conical process at
each extremity, the anteal one being rather more produced
than the other. The nucleus is of a dark brownish-orange
colour, and, as well as the branchial band, is distinctly
seen through the transparent gelatinous body. The Salpe
are gregarious, in company with “ Hulimena quadrangu-
laris” ( Beroe cucumis). They seem, however, to be very
‘apricious in their appearance, During three voyages which
we have made in the Scottish seas, although continually and
anxiously on the look-out for these creatures, we have never
encountered them. Lately they have been met with, but
only occasionally, by Mr. M‘Andrew; and Lieutenant
Thomas, R.N., has taken them in the Orkneys, and suc-
ceeded in preserving them in both their solitary and aggre-
gate forms. An examination of specimens, kindly commu-
nicated by that active officer and observant naturalist, has
enabled us to identify them certainly with the Salpa run-
cinata, which Sars has found so abundantly, and figured so
well, from the coast of Norway. The figures we have given

SALPID®. De

we have taken from Lieutenant Thomas’s preserved speci-
mens, guided and corrected by the drawing from the living
animal by Sars, whose description we think it best to
follow.

Sapa runcrinaTA, Chamisso.

Chamisso, de Salpa, p. 16, f. 5.—Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. Astrol. Zool. 3, pl. 87,
f, 1-5.—Sars, Fauna littoralis Norwegie, pl. 8, f. 44, 45, and pl. 9, f. 1-24.

Solitary. State. (Pl. H, fig. 5.)—Body oblong, anterior extre-
mity rounded, posterior truncated, beneath gelatinous and flat,
above depressed in front, elevated and cartilaginous behind, where
it is furnished with seven keels, gradually disappearing anteally,
produced into short spines posteally. Both apertures of the
branchial sac terminal. Muscles of respiration nine, placed in
the ventral side, three anterior and three posterior, approximated
in the middle.

Aggregate State. (Pl. E, fig. 6: the individuals represented
are not so elongated as when full grown.)—Body gelatinous,
ovate, slightly depressed; beneath plane, above convex, produced
at each extremity into a conical acuminated appendage. Ori-
fices of the branchial sac beneath, at the bases of the appendages.
Muscles of respiration (besides those of the apertures) six, placed
in the ventral side, four anterior and two posterior, approximated
in the middle.

Sars has found another species, which he refers to the
Salpa spinosa of Otto, in the Norwegian seas. It will very
probably be found also among the Hebrides. The posterior
extremity of the solitary individual is furnished with two
long straight spines; the aggregate individuals have an ovate
body, rounded anteriorly, produced into a short pyramidal
cartilaginous spine posteriorly. These characters will en-
able our naturalists to recognise it.

The preceding enumeration of the British species of
Tuntcara, though far exceeding in detail any account of
them hitherto published, is offered as a mere outline of a

54 SALPIDA.

very extensive and interesting tribe of Mollusca, one so
little examined, that the identification of well-known
species with the figures and descriptions of O. F. Miiller,
and other authors quoted, is disputed by some of our ablest
naturalists. The whole subject has to be re-investigated :
the brief notices and slight figures given by the older natu-
ralists are insufficient for accurate determination. Several
years must elapse before the task can be undertaken with
success. In the mean time this outline may be ser-
viceable.

ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Were the test of an Ascidia to be converted into hard
shell, symmetrically divided into two plates connected to-
gether dorsally by cartilage, and capable of separation so as
to expose the mantle along a ventral mesial line, whilst the
orifices protruded at one extremity, it would present the
closest similarity with many bivalve shell-fish. We pass
by a very natural transition from the Ascidians to the La-
mellibranchiate Acephala.

This great section of the headless mollusks is so styled,
because of the peculiar arrangement of the respiratory
organs in the creatures composing it. The branchial leaf-
lets are four in number, usually forming expanded lamine,
arranged in pairs on each side of the main mass of viscera.
If the number, as in a few species, appear fewer than four,
it is so by habitual suppression ; if more, by reduplication.

This peculiar respiratory apparatus is included within the
mantle, but quite free from it. The mantle secretes and is
protected by a bivalve shell, the two valves of which are
applied to the two sides of the animal. These valves are
almost always moveably articulated together at their dorsal
edges by a more or less complicated hinge, connected by a
more or less developed ligament, and are held close by power-
ful adductor muscles passing from the inner surface of one
valve to that of the opposite, either one or two in number.
The edges of the lobes of the mantle are more or less united,
and in certain genera and families are free. Its extreme
margin, in a great many, is prolonged in the shape of two

56 ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

tubes, forming the so-called siphons, capable of being re-
tracted by special muscles. Through one of the tubes water
is inhaled, through the other ejected. In such of the La-
mellibranchiata as have only one adductor muscle, there
are no tubes, and in several of those with two adductors.
The mass of the body is placed in the deeper and central
part of the cavity of the shell, and consists of variously
modified digestive, reproductive, and secretory organs,
vessels, and nerves. The liver and generative glands con-
stitute the greater part. In a majority of species, a single
linguiform muscular organ is developed for locomotion on
the ventral side of the viscera. This is the foot. It has
been observed that the development of the nervous and re-
spiratory systems corresponds in degree with that of the
locomotive organ. The degree of the development of the
nervous system varies much among these bivalves. The
principal ganglion (the branchial) is present in all, so are
usually two labial ganglia. The presence of a pedal gan-
glion depends on the presence of a foot. The organs of
sense are very variously developed. There are almost al-
ways around the mouth, which is to be sought for at the
opposite extremity of the body from that where the siphons
project, more or less developed lips, usually four in number.
Ocelli, imperfect organs of sight, are present in the majority
of bivalves, and very conspicuous in some genera, arranged
along the margin of the mantle, or dotting the edges of the
siphonal orifices, exactly as in the Ascidie. Minute sacs,
with vibrating otolites (rudimentary organs of hearing),
have been observed in several species, and are possibly pre-
sent in all. The sexes are either separate or combined.
All the lamellibranchiate bivalves undergo an imperfect
metamorphosis. They live upon infusorize and microscopic
plants.

57

I. PHOLADIDA.

THE PHOLAS TRIBE.

The first tribe of lamellibranchiate bivalves is that of
which the Pholas is the type. Such an arrangement does
not exactly imply that the Pholas and its allies are lower
in organisation than all other Conchifera, but rather that
they are among an assemblage of tribes which seem to take
their place as it were at the bottom of the table, and to
link the Tunicata with the higher mollusks. In many re-
spects a Mya resembles more nearly an Ascidian, than a
Pholas does; but the customary arrangement is most conve-
nient, and not so far from the truth as to call for alteration.

The Pholadide are shelled acephalous mollusks, having
more or less elongated bodies, produced posteriorly into a
long siphonal tube, divided at its extremity, the orifices
being cirrhated. Anteriorly the mantle is closed, except
where a small orifice is left for the passage of a clavate and
truncate, sometimes nearly obsolete, foot. Other charac-
ters are such as belong to the class, or are peculiar to par-
ticular genera. The shells are equivalve and inequilateral,
always more or less gaping. They have no true hinge, and
the ligament is almost or altogether suppressed. Beneath
the summit of each valve there is a curved calcareous
process.

All the members of this tribe are borers into stone, clay,
wood, or other substances. Their habits and history are
described under the several genera.

VOL. I. I

58 PHOLADID.E.

TEREDO, ApbANson.

Shell globular or annular, regular, composed of two equal
much-curved polygonal valves, their outer surfaces striated
in various directions, the inner surface presenting only one
distinct muscular impression. No true hinge; ligament ob-
solete ; a curved process beneath the beaks of each valve.
No accessory valves at the back of the shell.

Animal vermiform; mantle tubular, slightly open ante-
riorly; siphons very long, bifurecating at their extremities,
orifices fringed; a muscular ring, into which are inserted
two variously shaped calcareous ossicles (pallets), at the
part where the siphons divide; branchiz continued into the
siphonal tube; foot rudimentary, sucker-shaped.

Tube calcareous, cylindrical, lining the cell in which the

animal is lodged.

The genus Teredo is the most abnormal of all the lamel-
libranchiate bivalves; nor is it to be wondered at that the
ancients, and the older writers among the moderns, regarded
it as a worm rather than as a mollusk. The resemblance
of its tube to that constructed by the Serpula, and the
worm-shaped body of the creature itself, naturally sug-
gested the notion that it was an annellid, while even the
valves of the shell seemed rather like the jaws of some cu-
rious and voracious worm, which, by means of them, eat
its way into the planks of ships and piles of harbours, than
like the shells familiar to casual observers. ‘The powers
of the creature to do mischief aided the prevalent fancy ;
and the terror which its ravages seem in all ages to have
inspired, blinded the half-instructed naturalists, who cu-
riously examined it, to its true affinities.

The researches of anatomists during the last and present

TEREDO. 59

century, however, have made known to us its true orga-
nisation, and have proved that it is a true mollusk, and a
bivalve, closely allied to the Pholas. The supposed head is
now known to be the main part of the body, including all
the viscera except a portion of the respiratory organs; the
fancied tongue, or sucker, is the foot ; the reputed “ jaws”
are the valves of the shell; the ‘‘ body” is the main part of
the siphonal tubes; the “ tail” their bifurcated extremity;
whilst the tube, upon which so much stress was laid, turns
out to be the least important part of the whole creature,
and, in fact, a mere appendage. Most “chimeras dire,”
when thus closely pressed, and forced to dwindle into their
true proportions, lose all their ancient terrors ; not so with
the Teredo. It stil] pursues its destructive course, unmind-
ful of the scalpel of the naturalist, sinking many a goodly
ship, and shaking many a stately pier. With the evil,
however, comes good, for it acts as a clearer of the seas,
breaking down into small fragments the useless masses of
floating timber and fragments of wreck, which might other-
wise prove serious and dangerous impediments to navigation.

The abnormal character of the animal of Teredo does not
lie merely in its vermiform shape, of which we had a paral-
lel instance in the Ascidian genus Pelonaia, but also in
peculiarities of its internal organisation. Thus, whilst in
other lamellibranchiate bivalves the gills inclose the intes-
tines and other viscera, in this they are in a great measure
placed apart, so that the intestinal sac comes directly into
contact with the mantle, whilst the respiratory organs are
continued posteriorily, or into the tubes. In this relative
position of the branchiz and the mass of the viscera, we
see an affinity with the Zunicata indicated, borne out
by the minute structure of the external covering or mantle,
which, according to the observations of Frey and Leuck-

60 PHOLADIDA.

hart, remarkably resembles that of the tunic in the genus
Ascidia. The gills themselves are very peculiar, present-
ing the appearance of long, brown, fleshy cords; so different,
indeed, from the usual appearance of those organs, that Sir
Everard Home mistook portions of them for male repro-
ductive bodies, and Sellius and Delle Chiaji for the ovaria,
misled in part by finding the eggs lodged there after pro-
trusion. The true ovarium is a bright white, fatty, cylin-
drical body, placed in the main mass of the viscera. The
heart, as Professor Van Beneden has shewn, is placed quite
distinct from the intestine, and is not pierced by the latter.
The circulating system is extremely simple. The blood was
stated by Home to be red, but this is denied by recent ob-
servers. The mouth is furnished with labial processes, and
internally with a curious cartilaginous club-shaped body,
which is peculiar to the T'eredo, but may possibly be analo-
gous to the tongue of higher Mollusca. The esophagus is a
long thin tube, furnished with a salivary gland; there are
two distinct stomachs, one of which is invested with the liver.
The foot is very rudimentary, and shaped like a sucker,
so that Deshayes, we think wrongly, describes the animal as
having no foot. The anterior adductor muscle is strongly
developed, and the posterior but slightly, so as to leave
scarcely any traces in the shells. The presence of two cal-
careous styles, called “‘pallettes” by Adanson, ‘‘calamules”
by Deshayes, in the muscular ring which surrounds the base
of the bifurcating extremities of the siphons, is a remarkable
feature, and, as will be seen in the following descriptions of
the species, one of no small importance as a source of spe-
cific distinction.

On the ground of the many peculiarities of the anatomy
of Teredo, M. Deshayes has constituted it the type of a

distinct family. Nevertheless, the relations of this genus

TEREDO. 61

with Yylophaga and Pholas are so evident and close, that
we prefer placing it along with them, regarding the differ-
ences, however important, rather as such as mark the rapid
anamorphoses of organisation exhibited by most outlying
families of every order, than as grounds for the establish-
ment of this genus alone as the type of an isolated group.
The Teredo was known to the ancients, though it is dif-
ficult to separate the allusions made to it in Greek and
Latin authors from those alluding to wood-perforating in-
sects. Aristotle has frequently been quoted as mention-
ing the Teredo under the name of Tevdendwy, in the ninth
book of the “ History of Animals ;” but the animal there
spoken of is evidently some flying vespiform insect. The
mention by Theophrastus, of ‘‘ worms which corrupt wood
in the sea,” is more likely to refer to our animal. Of
Pliny’s large-headed T'eredo, “‘ which gnaws with teeth,
and lives only in the sea,” there can be no mistake; nor re-
specting the allusion to ship-worms by Ovid. The ques-
tion, whether the Zeredo was known to the ancients, was
once much discussed, for it was a popular fancy, at the com-
mencement of the last century, that this mollusk had been
newly imported into Europe from the Eastern seas—evi-
dently one of those rapid and absurd conclusions every
now and then taken up by great bodies of people without
ground or inquiry; for, as Deshayes has pointed out, Dutch
writers, as long ago as 1580, complained that the shipworm
was damaging Holland. The argument of Deshayes, that
the presence of fossil Teredines in the tertiaries of Europe is
proof sufficient of their constant presence from antiquity in
our seas, is not so sound, although it has been very gene-
rally received with favour. For it is now known that
numerous Mollusca, identical with existing species, retired

from the seas of Kurope in the interval between the mio-

62 PHOLADID®.

cene and pliocene epochs, on the one hand, and the pre-
sent, on the other, not returning until after the close of the
glacial period. :
The modern history of the Teredo dates chiefly from the
commencement of the eighteenth century. In 1715 we find
it alluded to by the celebrated Valisnieri, and, in 1720, mis-
takes were made about it by Deslandes. It attained its
majority, and came out with great élat, however, in 1733,
when no fewer than three elaborate treatises on the Teredo
were published, by as many authors. In that year Hol-
land was seriously threatened by the boring of our little
shell-fish, and Dutchmen by that of its biographers. Strange
to say, its history, “civil and natural,” was worked out
not by zoologists, but by political writers; and with much
eredit did they execute their task. The investigators were
Pierre Massuet, Jean Rousset, and Godfrey Sellius. They
worked independently of each other. All three were re-
markable men, worthy of a passing notice. Massuet was
a Belgian, and had been a Benedictine monk, but became a
Protestant, and took refuge in Holland, where he studied
medicine under Boerhaave. He was fortunate; for, divid-
ing his time between his patients and his researches, he
saved enough to buy a seigneurie and to die rich. He
wrote on history and natural philosophy. Rousset began
life as a soldier, and quitted the sword for the birch. Rul-
ing school-boys, however, did not satisfy his ambition; he
turned politician, and lectured kings and states. He was
successful for a time, but, like most politicians, got at length
into trouble, and was obliged to conceal himself, which he
did effectually, for nobody knows where he died. He wrote
many works, geographical, historical, and political, and
edited a translation of “ Paradise Lost.” He would not
have meddled with the Teredo, but that it took part itself in

TEREDO. 63

the political prospects of Hurope, by undermining the piles
and interests of Holland. Sellius was a native of Dantzic,
' very learned, but very unfortunate. He began life wealthy,
but ruined himself by the expenses of his studies and travels.
He was versed in all ancient and modern literature, and
wrote many learned works on law and history, besides very
numerous translations. He was at one time a professor in
the university of Gottingen, and afterwards in Halle, but
his difficulties would not let him remain long in one place:
he retreated to Paris, and, sad to tell, died mad in the hos-
pital at Charenton. His work on the TZeredo, a small
quarto of 360 pages, is a most remarkable production. In
it all the learning of the ancients and of the moderns, up to
his time, is brought to bear upon the history of the ship-
worm, or to ornament, by apt quotation, the digressions
suggested by his subject. Nearly two hundred authors are
cited. More than once, among the many scraps of ancient
poetry with which he lightens the tedium of his monograph,
he quotes with admiration those lines of Ovid in which the
poet makes unquestionable mention of the Teredo; they
were singularly applicable to his own history:—
“ Estur ut occulta vitiata teredine navis ;
Kquorei scopulos ut cavat unda salis ;
Roditur ut scabra positum rubigine ferrum ;
Conditus ut tines carpitur ore liber :

Sic mea perpetuos curarum pectora morsus,
Fine quibus nullo conficiantur, habent.” *

* Ovid. Epist. ex Pont. Lib. 1, Ep. 1.
An imitation, though rude, may not be unacceptable :—

For as the ship by hidden shipworm spoil’d ;
Or as the rock by briny wavelet mined
Or as the rested sword by rust is soil’d ;
Or book unread the tiny moths unbind :
So gnawed and nibbled, without hope of rest,
By cares unceasing, is my tortured breast.

64 PHOLADIDA.

The essay of Sellius is highly original: it is a very per-
fect monograph for its time. He was the first to attempt
to develope the organisation, internal and external, of the
Teredo, and he illustrated his book with elaborate figures
from his own drawings, which, as well as his descrip-
tions, are executed in good faith and with judgment.
It must be borne in mind that the nature of the Teredo
was entirely misunderstood, and its history lost in obscu-
rity and fable, at the time when Sellius attempted to work
out the subject in all its details. No after-writer had
equal difficulties to contend with, for he cleared the way.
Few monographs on single species are even now attempted
to be worked in such elaboration; and the example set by
this civil historian, turning his attention suddenly to a dif-
ficult zoological research, is too remarkable an event in mala-
cology to be passed over without full praise. He was the
first to hold and prove that the Teredo is a mollusk, thus anti-
cipating Adanson, and shewing more sagacity than Linnzus,
who long after persisted in placing the ship-worm alongside
of the Dentalium and the Serpula. Adanson was not aware
of the determination of Sellius; and in his ‘‘ Natural History
of Senegal,” (1757,) claims to have arranged the Teredo
among bivalve Testacea. With his usual ability he at once
recognised both the true nature of the several external parts
of the animal, and the true position of the genus alongside of
Pholas. The truth of Adanson’s view was more completely
demonstrated by Cuvier, and tardily admitted by Lamarck.
Except in England, where the followers of Linnus forgot
the spirit and adhered to the letter of the works of the il-
lustrious Swede—a proceeding most contrary to the example
he had set in bis own course—the molluscan nature of T'’e-
redo, and its place alongside of Pholas, was everywhere un-
derstood, in the early part of the present century. The

TEREDO. 65

important researches of Sir Everard Home* redeemed us,
however, from the slur of neglect of the study of the ani-
mal, and were the greatest steps made towards a know-
ledge of its anatomy. Lately, M. Deshayes has given an
elaborately detailed account of its organisation,> with
gorgeous, but often redundant, figures; and an excellent
essay, in which full justice is done to the labours of Sellius
on the same subject, has been published by Drs. Frey and
Leuckhart.t

The older writers give many details of the habits and
ravages of this destructive mollusk. They believed that it
ate up the wood into which it bored, a notion which has
long been disproved, and which was first opposed by Adan-
son. How the Zeredo bores is a much disputed point even
now, and very conflicting opinions have been put forward
on this interesting subject, the examination of which it is
convenient to defer until we come to treat of kindred mol-
lusks, the Pholades. It is a question of no small import-
ance, in an economic as well as in a physiological point of
view. The operations of the Teredo in 1730 threatened to
submerge Holland, and, as we have seen, led to the first
careful researches into the structure of the animal. Our
friend Mr. W. Thompson has given a very full account of
its proceedings on the British coast, especially in the har-
bour of Port Patrick ;§ and previously Sir Everard Home
and Mr. Osler had, in the ‘“‘ Philosophical Transactions,” no-
ticed many instances of its destructive power. It does not
appear that the kind of wood makes very much difference
with the Teredo. Its rule of boring seems to be to follow

the grain if possible, though when an impediment comes in

* Philosophical Transactions. + Mollusques d’Algérie.
+ Beitrage zur Kenntniss Wiebelloser Thiere, 1847.
§ Edinburgh New Phil. Journ., 1835.

VOL. I. K

66 PHOLADIDA.

the way, it can change its course, and work round the ob-
stacle. The tube is the lining of the tunnel in which it lives
and conducts its operations. The destructive character of
its work is well illustrated by an instance narrated by Mr.
Thompson. A piece of pine wood nine inches in diameter,
after having been employed as a pile for five years and a
half, was so reduced by the perforations of Teredines, as to
contain not more than about an inch of solid timber in any
part, and in several places was completely bored through.
This pole was placed fifteen feet below high water-mark,
and left dry only during low water at spring-tides. Mon-
tagu remarks that sound piles will be found completely
perforated by Teredines after four or five years submer-
gence. Well might Linnzus style it ‘‘ calamitas navium !”
Remedies and preventives of many kinds have been pro-
posed, most of them various ways of preparing timber. It
is doubtful whether any have proved successful, though it
has lately been asserted that creasoted timber is not touch-
ed by the ship-worm. Baster, who published a paper on
the subject in the “ Philosophical Transactions” for 1739-40,
mentions, that most of the proposed specifics against the
Teredo in his day were mercurial; but states they had
proved of no use, and recommends varnishing the wood.
The only efficient protection for piles seems to be the stud-
ding of their surface closely with broad-headed nails.

1. Trrepo norvacica, Spengler.

Valves :—Body or fang-shaped portion of moderate length, not
slender and produced ; auricle seated on the posterior shoulder,
not dilated nor defined externally ; internally parted off by a dis-
tinct carina ; its base scarcely, if at all, lower than that of the
projecting front triangle. Subumbonal blade rather wide, pre-
senting its broader surface to the inner disk.

Pallets testaceous, flask-shaped, not forked at the base.

TEREDO. 67

Tube semi-concamerated at its narrower end ; posterior aperture
contracted in the middle.

Plate IV. figs. 1-5.

Teredo norvagicus, SPENGLER, Skrivter af Naturhistorie selskabet, (1792) vol.
ii. pt. 1, p. 102, pl. 2, f. 4, 5, 6, B.
», navalis (not of Linnzeus, Home, nor Spengler), Monracu, Testac. Brittan.
p. 527, and Supplement, p. 7.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 183.
—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 14, pl. 2, f, 1-3.—FLemine, Brit.
Anim, p. 454.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 28.—Browy, IIl.
Conch. G. Brit. p. 116, pl. 50, f. 3, 6, 7.—Croucu, Introd.
Lam. Conch. pl. 2, f. 10.—SowxErsy, Genera Shells.—Magaz.
Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 28, f. 7.—Conch. Systemat. pl. 21.—
Mawes, Conch. pl. 35.—Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol.
vi. p. 38 (not synonyms).—Gou Lp, Invert. Massach. p. 26.—
Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. 1827, p. 410.—Humpnrey’s Conch.
pl. 10, f. 2, 3—Sowxrrsy, Conch. Manual, f. 48.—HANLEy,
Recent Shells, p. 3—Drkay, New York Moll. p. 34, f. 825.
» Brugieri, Delle Chiaje Memorie, vol. iy. pp. 28, 32, pl. 54, f. 9-12.—
Puiuirpt, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 2, and vol. ii. p. 3.

The united valves of the Teredines have fancifully, and
not inaptly, been compared to a helmet, the bodies or mid-
dle fang-shaped portions constituting the headpiece, the two
trigonal areas of the anterior side composing the crown,
and the posterior auricle forming a kind of rude ornament,
or support for the crest.

This similitude we have adopted, not alone from its con-
veying the best idea of the general contour of the valves, but
also from its indicating the three external component parts,
viz. the triangular area or anterior commencement, the
body or central unguiform surface, and the auricle or pos-
terior extremity.

The first of these is typically rather large, but varies
greatly in relative size, increasing usually with age at the
expense of the auricle, which is generally best developed in
individuals which have not quite attained to maturity. Its
base is not particularly oblique, and displays but little con-
vexity, being nearly, but not quite, rectilinear. The body,

68 PHOLADIDA.

although far less broad in some individuals than in others,
and generally narrower than in the two following species, is
never slender and produced, as in bipennata. In specimens
which have advanced to maturity under circumstances ap-
parently favourable to the developement of the natural pro-
portions, the distance from the beaks to the ventral apex
decidedly exceeds that from the angular tip of the triangle
to the opposite edge of the auricle. The lower edge of
the anterior side is straight, and inclines but very slightly
hinderward, forming with the lower posterior one, which
slopes (at first somewhat retusely, and then a little con-
vexly) to meet it, a rather blunt but gradually attenuated
apex. The auricle, which is never peculiarly large, rarely
exceeding the size of the front triangle, is always situated
high up on the posterior side, its base being nearly on the
same level with that of the triangular area: the lower pos-
terior margin is consequently longer in proportion than in
the two succeeding species. It is ordinarily rather narrow,
is more or less ear-shaped, and although usually a little be-
low the level of the beaks, will occasionally be found rising
slightly above them; but even in that case no risk is in-
curred of confounding it with megotara, as the auricle in
that species descends likewise far below the base of the
triangular area. No abrupt lowering of surface indicates,
as in navalis, its anterior commencement; a slight conca-
vity precedes its terminal reflexion. Internally it is sharply
defined by a more or less oblique carina, which, although
projecting near the beaks a little over the inner disc, neither
forms a continuous shelf-like ledge, nor an appressed over-
lapping margin. Both dorsal edges are concave; the front
one is decidedly sloping, and not remarkably abbreviated.
The texture is tolerably firm, and in large specimens even

solid; the surface is rather glossy, and covered, in fine and

TEREDO. 69

typical specimens, (more so in foreign than in strictly
British examples,) with an olivaceous epidermis, beneath
which it is equally devoid of colour with the rest of its
genus. The front triangular area is concentrically traversed
by elevated and rather closely-set striee, which diverge from
the anterior dorsal edge: to these succeed another series of
the most crowded and exquisitely engraved lines imagin-
able, which under a powerful glass exhibit a distinct mi-
croscopic subgranular decussation; these latter, uninter-
rupted by either linear callosity or impressed strie, unite
almost at right angles with the former, and occupy a more
or less narrow triangular strip of surface, extending from
the beaks to the ventral tubercle. Posteriorly these fine
lines diverge, and form concentric and rather distant arches,
with occasionally intermediate striule, which very quickly
become obsolete, leaving the hinder side comparatively
smooth and destitute of any decided sculpture; there is,
nevertheless, a not unfrequent tendency in the surface of the
auricle and immediately adjacent parts to rise up in con-
fluent verrucose granules.

Internally, there is a kind of prolongation of the beaks,
in the shape of a protuberant callosity, which leans to-
wards the interior, and does not project above the dorsal
Ine; this is terminated in the right valve by a narrow
shelf-like rim, and in the left by a projecting and recurved
tubercular lamina, which juts out rather obliquely from the
posterior side of the callosity. The subumbonal blade is
moderately but not peculiarly oblique, and presents its
broader side to the imner disc. It is very thin, and rather
wide, swelling out a little at its anterior edge, which is
simple and not jagged, but usually bending back again near
its termination, so that the apex is not broadly clavate, but
a little attenuated. The tubercle which terminates the

70 PHOLADID®.

ventral edge is very solid, and not broad. The tube is
long, slender, tapering, and flexuous, divided at the narrow
end by thin, close-set, transverse, circular partitions, ten or
twelve in number, which do not occupy the entire area, but
leave a large oval orifice in the middle; the posterior aper-
ture is contracted in the middle. The pallets, or caudal
appendages, are somewhat spoon-shaped, bemg convex on
one side, and concave on the other; a rib-like elevation
running down the centre of the latter projects above it, and
forms a slender, cylindrical, and oftentimes flexuous handle
opposite to the straightish or slightly convex base.

The length of the valves in our British or Irish speci-
mens rarely exceeds half, and the breadth four-sevenths of
an inch; and tubes exceeding a foot in length are very
seldom, if ever, to be met with in our cabinets.

The opinion appears to be prevalent among British natu-
ralists, that the T'eredo norvagica was originally of foreign
importation, and that, although decidedly naturalised for a
season in the harbours of Plymouth and Falmouth, it has
at length, through the strenuous exertions of government,
become entirely extirpated. Mr. Osler, in the ‘ Philoso-
phical Transactions” for 1826, remarks, that in the above-
mentioned harbours, where it was once so perniciously
abundant, it is now no longer to be found; and at Devon-
port the few specimens long ago extracted from one of the
piles, are now, from its utter extinction, treasured and
exhibited as curiosities. Several of our earlier writers, in-
deed, (Pulteney, Da Costa, &c.,) only knew it as obtained
from foreign timbers, and consequently regarded it as a
doubtful native, and Pennant, who first introduced it into
systematic Conchology as an inhabitant of Great Britain,
defined it by neither figure nor description. Montagu,
however, who described the characters from naturalised

TEREDO. 71

Plymouth examples, and Turton, who furnishes an admi-
rable diagnosis from specimens living in a tree of British
oak, regained at Teignmouth after a long immersion, satisfy
us by their descriptions that it is not only indigenous, or,
at least, long naturalised, but that it is the true 7. nor-
vagica of Spengler, a fact not ascertainable from the lan-
guage or the drawings of any of our previous writers upon
British Conchology; the delineation in Donovan’s ‘ British
Shells,” vol. v. pl. 145, and that in Pulteney’s “Dorset
Catalogue, pl. 18, f. 21, being equally suitable to any
species of this genus. In truth, the microscopic scrutiny, so
peculiarly demanded for the valves of this genus, has rarely
been bestowed upon them; writers of the Linnzan school,
both British and foreign, (with the honourable exception of
Spengler,) contenting themselves with classing all the ship-
worms under the one appellation navalis, describing the
tube, but neglecting the more important anterior valves and
the characteristic pallets. But whether extinct or not in
those spots from which our cabinets were formerly supplied,
its devastations are continued to the present day in the little
harbour of Port Patrick, on the coast of Wigtonshire, where
several of the piles used in the formation of the pier have been
materially injured, and some even utterly destroyed. The
tubes in this locality had, in some cases, attained the ex-
traordinary length of nearly two feet and a half; and the
valves of three-quarters of an inch in diameter. Mr.
Thompson, in the interesting paper* from which we have
derived our knowledge of this habitat, thus describes
them :—

‘‘ The greatest diameter of the testaceous tube or case, at
the larger end, is seven-eighths of an inch; at the smaller,
it varies from one and a half to two lines. All of the spe-

* W. Thompson, in the Edinburgh New Philos. Journal, January, 1835.

72 PHOLADID®.

cimens have from one and a half to two inches and upwards
of the smaller end of the tube greatly contracted within
by laminz, also the partition producing the double aperture
extending but a few lines from the very extremity. The
greatest thickness of the shell is at the smaller end, where,
at the commencement of the lamina, its consistence is from
one-twentieth to one-fortieth part of an inch: from this
it becomes gradually thinner towards the greater end, which
in the very largest specimens is found to be closed up; but
in several others there is no deposition whatever of testa
ceous matter for some distance from the termination of the
cell. In one perforation, about twenty inches long, the
body of the animal has had no testaceous covering for the
last three and a half inches; in two other cells, of about
two feet, no deposition appears for four and a half and
four inches and three-quarter from their termination. All
the timber at Portpatrick in which the Teredo had formed
its habitation is pine; and perhaps to this circumstance the
superior size of the animal may chiefly be attributed.
Though it is well known that the Teredo bores ir the di-
rection of the grain, it may be observed that it does so whe-
ther the position of the wood be perpendicular or otherwise.
Captain Fayrer remarked that it has a decided disposition
to work horizontally. It is, however, often obliged to de-
viate from a straightforward course, to avoid such obstrue-
tions as nails, timber-knots, and the tubes of its fellows, and
make a winding or angular habitation, according as such
impediments occur; but these circumstances seem not even-
tually to impede the progress of the animal, as some of the
very largest specimens I have examined are the most tor-
tuous. During the nine or ten years that the Teredo has
been established at Portpatrick, it has not degenerated, as

specimens just received, which were alive in their native

TEREDO. ce

element a few days ago, are of equal size to those sent from
the same place five years since, shewing that it has not been
affected by the cold of the winter season, as we might rea-
sonably expect were the animal truly exotic. If this animal
had been originally introduced, and has been preserved only
by occasional importations, should we not rather look for it
in those ports of the United Kingdom where vessels from
every quarter of the globe are congregated, than in the ob-
secure harbour of Portpatrick, which has never been visited
by a foreign craft.”

That the species is not extinct also in England, was clearly
proved during a recent visit to Torquay,* when a large stalk
of timber, to which the cables of vessels were wont to be
attached, having been removed as unsound, a living speci-
men was extracted from it, and several individuals have
since been discovered in the same log, and forwarded to Mr.
Hanley by Mrs. Griffiths, with the important information
that it was by that species the late destruction of the bridge
at Teignmouth had been effected. Almost all our evidence
tends to prove that the 7. norvagica, so far from being
an exotic species, imported from warmer climates, and lin-
gering for a few generations in our less congenial waters, is
actually more abundant as we proceed northwards, its dis-
tribution extending to England and other temperate coun-
tries of Europe, where it propagates now at least, even if
not strictly indigenous from the most ancient periods.
Nevertheless, it must be regarded as one of our rarer shells,
the greater number of collections being only provided with
individuals taken from ships’ timbers and other foreign
sources, and very few indeed with specimens derived from
the piles of jetties, submerged trees, or other legitimately
indigenous habitats. Hence great caution is required in

= S2H

YOU I. L

74 PHOLADID®.

the mention of localities; individuals, however, have been
taken by Mr. Jeffreys, near Swansea, in floating wood, of
so immature a growth as to render their foreign origin at
least questionable; and others are recorded by Mr. 'Thomp-
son as having been met with at Achill, in the west of Tre-
land. Dr. Turton states “ that fragments of a wreck known
to have been buried in the ocean for nearly half a century
have lately (1822) been dragged up filled with magnificent

specimens in their most perfect state.”

2. T. navatis, Linneus.

Valves :—Body short, and rounded at its lower extremity ;
auricle in typical examples projecting laterally, never dorsally,
externally defined by the abrupt sinking of the level of its sur-
face, internally by a broad overlapping margin, which is more or
less appressed.

Pallets small, testaceous, forked, and very solid at the base;
stalk cylindrical.

Tube simple, strong, not chambered at its narrow end.

Plate. IV. figs. 7, 8, and Plate XVIII. figs. 3, 4.

Beschreibung Hollandischen, See oder Pfahl-Wurms, (Nurnberg, 1733,) plate 3,
f. 19, 20.—Rousser, Observations sur les Vers de Mer, pp. 15, 16, 17, f. 1,
2, 3, 4, 10.—Ditto, English Translat., (1733,) pp. 13, 14, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 10.
—BerL_kmMeEER, Natuur-kundige Verhandel. Zee Worn, pl. 2, f. 7, 8, 9.—
Se.ius, Hist. Nat. Teredin. pl. 2, f. 2, 3, 6.

Teredo navalis, Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. 12, p. 1267 (not of British authors).—
Home, Phil. Trans. 1806, pl. 12, f. 7,8, 9, 10.—Cutase Me-
morie, vol. iv. pp. 23, 32, pl. 54, f. 2, 8.—Puunirp1, Moll.
Sicil. voli. p. 2, and vol. ii. p. 3.

Pe Batava, SPENGLER, Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. (1792), vol. ii. pt. 1,
p- 103, pl. 2, fig. C.

The widely overlapping margin of the auricle, as viewed
internally, readily distinguishes the true xavalis of Lin-
nus, from that erroneously regarded as it by the earlier
British conchologists; a mistake which we are enabled to

rectify, not only by a careful comparison of the Teredines
with the figures of Sellius, on whose iconography the spe-

TEREDO. 75

cies, inadequately defined by the language of its author,
and only specifically limited by his references to the en-
gravings of that author and of Vallisnieri, the latter irre-
cognisable, depends, but also by personal examination of
the examples still preserved in the cabinet of the illustrious
Swede.

The casque-shaped valves (as well as the tube and pallets)
are of an uniform white; the sculpture of the former exhibits
no peculiar features, the front triangular area being finely
and rather closely lyrated concentrically; the succeeding,
oblique, and crowded strize, which run parallel to the lower
anterior edge, and subrectangularly to the lyre, being mi-
nutely decussated, or even subgranulated, and the remain-
der of the surface comparatively smooth, although, in some
of the younger examples, the striz of growth are so deve-
loped, as almost to give a finely plicated appearance to that
portion of the shell.

The front triangular area is in general rather large, ab-
ruptly severed, as it were, from the body by a more or less
impressed line, and having its base more convex than in the
succeeding or preceding species, not particularly oblique, and
always much above the level of that of the auricle. The
lower anterior edge slopes a little backwards, and forms a
rounded point with the short and somewhat arcuated lower
margin of the hinder side. The auricle, whose commence-
ment is easily perceived by the abrupt sinking of the level,
is of a moderate size, somewhat pear-shaped internally, late-
rally and never dorsally projecting, and in typical examples
seated low down, so that the general inclination of the pos-
terior hinge margin is more sloping than in most of the
known Teredines. Its lower edge is more or less arched ; its
upper, whether it runs retusely, straightly, or more rarely
convexly to the beaks, forms an uninterrupted line with the

76 PHOLADID.

dorsal margin, and is never seemingly truncated in front by
any abrupt ascension of the dorsal margin. Its anterior
limit is most distinctly indicated internally by a broad and
appressed rim, which overlaps the edge of the body or me-
dial portion of the valves. This latter is never greatly elon-
gated, the breadth and length of the valves being frequently
equal to each other.

The subumbonal blade, or tooth-like apophysis, is thin,
broad, arched, and nearly of equal breadth throughout,
neither being clavate nor much attenuated at its termina-
tion, nor jagged along its edge, which runs nearly parallel
to the lower front, and presents its sharp and not its broader
surface to the inner disc. The cardinal denticle and lunate
rim, and likewise the ventral tubercle, do not appear to
differ much from those of Vorvagica. The pallets, or caudal
appendages, are each composed of a thick, suboval, shelly
plate, bifurcated at its extremity, and seated upon a slender
and more or less short, flexuous, cylindrical stalk. This
plate is flat upon one side, and convex upon the other, but
devoid of any central rib.

The tube or sheath is long, flexuous, tapering, and devoid
of internal concameration ; it is usually rather solid.

We are not aware that this has hitherto been published
as British, although individuals may exist in some of the
less noted collections, mixed up with those of Norvagica.
The only locality we know, is in the piles of the pier at
Herne Bay, from whence Mr. Hanley took them, along
with their animals, about four years ago. The tubes
were about eight inches long, and abont one-sixth of an
inch in diameter at their broader extremity. The valves
did not (even those which wore the appearance of age) very
much exceed a quarter of an inch, which latter measure-

ment was the full length of the caudal appendages.

TEREDO. Le

9)

3. T. mecorara,* Hanley.

Valves rather short, rapidly diminishing to a moderately atte-
nuated extremity ; auricles very large, rising dorsally above the
level of the beaks, and extending ventrally far below the base of
the triangular area, concave near the body, strongly reflected at
their extremities, not marginated internally, nor abruptly defined
externally.

Pallets nearly resembling those of 7. Norvagica.

Tube simple, not concamerated posteriorly.

Plate IV. fig. 6, and Plate XVIII. figs. 1, 2.

Teredo nana, Turt. Dithyr. Brit. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 6, 7.—FLEm. Brit. Anim. p. 455.
—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 29.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 116,
pl. 50, f. 14, 15.—Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. (1827,) p. 410.—
Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 4, suppl. pl. 11, f. 28, 24 (copied from
Turton),
» navalis, Cuvier, Régne Animal, ed. gr., pl. 114, f. 2.

It is with reluctance that we have changed the name of
this beautiful and comparatively large species, from the
prior, but very inappropriate name of 7’. nana, bestowed
upon its young by the late Dr. Turton, whose specimens
were so small and imperfect, that nothing but actual com-
parison of them with a series commencing with perfect in-
dividuals of a similar size, could have proved their identity
with the magnificent examples from whence our drawings
and descriptions have been derived. So broken were they,
that their most characteristic feature, the ample auricles,
were denied to them in the body of his work, (Conchylia
Dithyra, p. 16;) this statement is, however, corrected in
the Addenda.

The entire surface of the valves is of an ivory-white, and
often highly polished. The triangular area, or anterior ex-
tremity, which is not severed from the body by any im-
pressed line, is marked, as in the other Teredines, with

* From viva, greatly; draex, eared,
HEYX, 5 %,

78 PHOLADIDA.

elevated concentric approximate lines, which are more
closely set as they recede from the apex of the valves; the
slightly raised, narrow, ray-like strip, which skirts the
lower half of the anterior side, passing upwards to the
beaks, is likewise crowded with very delicate elevated
oblique lines, decussated (though scarcely so closely as in
Norvagica) with microscopic striule. Behind these, an-
other narrow ray-like space appears, extending from the
beaks to the most projecting part of the ventral margin,
and usually lying about the middle of the valves. This
area is rather distantly traversed, in a concentric direction,
by arched and imbricated elevated striz, and obsoletely
and radiatingly subdivided by the hinder portion being dis-
tinetly concave, and the front rendered slightly duller in
surface, from the intervais of the strize being filled up in
the adult with microscopic striule. The remaining or
posterior surface, which is smooth and glossy, but some-
times traversed by remote and obsolete lines of growth, is
again convex, the gradual cessation of which convexity
marks the commencement of the auricle, which is not
otherwise externally defined, and is only so internally by
its immediate reflexion, and the previous thickening of
the body or middle part of the valves at that point ; there
being neither carination present, nor the slightest appear-
ance of an overlapping margin. The extraordinary deve-
lopment of the auricle is evidently the typical characteristic
of the species. Decidedly reflected at its outer extremity,
its surface, in consequence, is retuse or concaye ; its margin,
arching out laterally in one uninterrupted sweep from its
base to its summit, towers a little above the beaks, and
being met, not far from them, by the short, ascending, and
deeply incurved dorsal edge, seems retusely subtruncated

near its highest elevation. It thus projects both laterally

TEREDO. 19

and dorsally, and (in the adult, at least) occupies more
than one-half of the posterior side. The front triangular
area is small, and acutely pointed ; its base, which is pe-
culiarly straight and oblique, lymg much above the level
of that of the auricle. The front dorsal line is very short,
and scarcely, if at all, declining; the lower anterior edge
is rectilinear, and rarely inclining inwards to meet the more
or less convex and rapidly sloping margin of the posterior
side, with which it forms a somewhat rounded point.

The subumbonal blade is so placed as to present its
broader surface to the inner disc ; it is narrow, not par-
ticularly elongated, tapering, and not at all jagged at the
edge. The callosity of the hinge-margin is well developed,
projects above the dorsal level, and slants with a strong
posteriorward inclination: the ventral callosity is solid and
prominent, but not widely expanded.

The pallets, which, like those of Morvagica, resemble
the shape of a battledore, approach so nearly to those of
that species, as with difficulty to be distinguished, except
by direct comparison. We may then perceive that the
handle or stalk is much less elongated in proportion, and
tapers to a fine point at its apex, (in the other it is blunt at
its termination, and solid throughout.) In the only five
specimens of this portion which we have hitherto seen, and
which, not being above a quarter of an inch long, we can-
not pronounce adult, the position of the stalk upon the
interior surface of the broader terminal plate is most dis-
tinctly manifested throughout, and externally there is a
distinct groove on either side of it at its insertion in the
plate. The latter, which is somewhat abbreviated in form,
has its sides curling inwards, somewhat in the fashion of
those of malleolus, (the stalk is, however, not bent as in
that rare species ;) and, although the base is almost straight,

80 PHOLADID.E.

there is rather a large triangular depressed basal surface, and
in the young, a small, but deep incurvation in the middle.

The tubes are strong, and without concameration.

The finest specimens we have ever met with were ob-
tained by Mr. Hanley from timber, which, having formed a
portion of the piles of the pier at Herne Bay, in Kent, had
been removed in consequence of its destruction by these
animals. One tube was nearly half a yard in length, and
the valves rather more than half an inch in diameter in
each direction, their length and breadth being nearly equal.
The locality mentioned by Turton is simply ‘“ wood in Tor-
bay :” to this may be added,—from wood drifted on shore
at Exmouth, (Clark;) from drifted wood in Swansea Bay,
(Jeffreys ;) and from some stakes near the jetty at Broad-
stairs, (Metcalfe.)

Species not proved to be of British origin.
4, T. preennata, Turton.

Valves with the body or medial portion narrow and elongated.
Auricle typically projecting higher than the beaks: its upper inter-
nal edge most strongly reflected outwards ; the lower internal edge
scarcely sloping, and projecting shelf-fashion over the body. Tri-
angular area extending as low down as the auricle, not large, its
outer edge very oblique; tooth-like apophysis greatly slanting
posteriorwards. Pallets very large, quill-shaped, of a spongy
texture. :

Plate IV. figs. 9, 10, 11.
Teredo bipennata, Turron, Conch. Dictionary, p. 184, f. 38, 39, 40.—Torv.
Dithyra. Britann. p. 15.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 454; Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 28.— Brown, Il. Conch. G. Brit. p. 116.
—Gnray, Philosoph. Magaz. (1827,) p. 411. —Hanury, III.
and Desc. Cat. Recent Sh. p. 4; suppl. pl. 9, f. 51.
» navalis(?), SpeNG. Skrivt.af Naturhis. Selsk. vol. ii. pt. 1, pl. 2, f. 1, 2,3, A.

The indigenousness of this very interesting ship-worm is
by no means satisfactorily established, although, from its
being frequently found alive in floating wood, it is by no

TEREDO. 81

means improbable that it may have established itself equal-
ly with the two preceding in the timber of our jetties, &c.;
unfortunately, too many who have the opportunities of
taking these animals upon the renewal of the piles, satisfy
their curiosity by preserving merely the perforated wood,
or the testaceous tubes, leaving us still in doubt by what
species the cavities have been effected. It is with some
little hesitation, then, that we include this and the succeed-
ing in our Fauna, which we are induced to do, rather from
the example of preceding writers, and the fact that they
are not noticed in any known continental work as natives
of another country, than from any positive proof of strict
naturalisation.

The shape of the valves is very different from that of
Norvagica or Batava, the medial portion being decidedly
more elongated, and the lower end of the auricle slightly
more remote from the ventral tubercle than is that of
the front triangle. This latter occupies less than two-fifths
of an imaginary line drawn from the beaks to the base of
the shell, and is concentrically traversed by raised strie, or
narrow lyre, which are moderately close-set, and not much
arcuated below, but more distant and more curved towards
the commencement of the series. These are succeeded by
another set of minutely decussated strie, which occupy the
narrow strip situated between the lateral triangle and the
internal radiating groove, and are produced thence along
the front margin of the shell. Then follows a still narrower
strip, which, together with the preceding, is elevated
towards the beaks above the remainder of the surface,
covered with very oblique, distant, raised, concentric
striule, often with finer intermediate ones, which, after
passing the central, shallow, groove-like, radiating area, are
more or less distinctly continued over the remainder of the

VOL. I. M

82 PHOLADID®.

surface as far as the auricle. This latter, which is smooth,
small, and ear-shaped, projects at its upper part above the
summit of the beak, and is internally cut off as it were from
the body of the shell by its lower edge, which almost
straight, and scarcely declining, projects like a ledge over
the subumbonal region. Its basal line is thus almost at
right angles to the hinder margin, whilst its much arcuated
posterior outline runs nearly parallel to the base of the
lateral triangle. This ear-shaped appendage is also most
strongly reflected outwards, and is internally rather closely
grooved with concentric costelle ; its hinder termination is
attenuately rounded, and its front extremity is in the adult
concayely, in the young subrectilinearly, more or less ob-
liquely subtruncated.

The entire shell is white, and faintly glossy; there is an
extremely oblique lamina surmounted by a tooth-like pro-
cess upon the hinge margin, running at acute angles to the
very oblique and flat subumbonal blade, which latter is
clavate, and in the most perfect specimens we have met with
either tuberculated or jagged at its edge near its termina-
tion. Both the posterior and anterior edges of the valves,
which are inclined to solidity, are rectilinear, the front
being nearly perpendicular, the hinder much more oblique ;
but in the young these sides are rather more parallel, and
the central, or linguiform portion of the shell, much more
narrow. The ventral apex is narrow, but not acute, and
its internal tubercle rather broad and compressed. ‘The
pallets are very curious, and of a sponge-like look and
colour. They are remarkably large, in some measure re-
semble a quill in shape, are usually more or less curved,
and have their stalk or unbarbed portion most minutely
tuberculated. The upper portion, which is usually about
one half of the entire length, and even at its broadest part

TEREDO. 83

searcely wider than the stalk, is closely articulated; the
upper and concave edge of each joint terminating at either
extremity in an ascending filament, is adorned on one
side with a very fine fringe of similar, but more minute
filaments. The joints towards the extremity appear in the
few specimens we have seen, to lose their lateral filament,
and the concavity of the upper edges so increases as to
form a decided angle near their middle.

The tube, which we have not seen ourselves, is declared
by Dr. Turton to be thicker and stronger than that of
Norvagica, and simple at its outer orifice; and by Mr.
Gray, in the Annals of Philosophy for 1827, to be not
concamerated. The diameter of the valves from whence
our description was drawn up, is about four-sevenths of an
inch, whilst the pallets are actually three inches in length,
and about two lines broad at the widest part. These di-
mensions, however, especially that of the pallet, are greatly
exceeded in the Sumatran examples, from whence we may
reasonably conclude that that country is in all probability
its native habitat. Specimens are extremely rare; those of
Dr. Turton, are recorded by him to have been taken from
a piece of fir timber, which, covered with Anatifa laevis,
had been drifted into the river Ex. Mr. Bean writes us
word that he has met with it on the coast of Scarborough ;
and Mr. Thompson informs us that he has only acquired
his from wood washed upon shore at Youghal, and at Mil-
town Malbay in Clare, at the former of which places it was
found by Mr. R. Ball, and at the latter by Mr. Harvey.
Valves marked ‘“ Waterford” are likewise to be seen in a
collection formed by Mr. Humphreys, of Cork, and now in
the possession of Mr. Jeffreys. The British Museum, and
the extensive collection of Mr. Metcalfe, equally include it ;

the specimens of the former were taken by My. Bulwer

84 PHOLADIDA.

from drifted wood in the British Channel. Mr. Bean, of
Scarborough, has taken it alive from a plank of oak,

5. T. matieoxus, Turton.

Valves similar to those of bipennata.

Pallets testaceous, consisting of a mallet-shaped plate, or a more
or less expanded, thin, incurved lamina surmounting, at an obtuse
angle, a short and filiform stalk.

Plate I. Figs. 12, 13, 14.

Teredo malleolus, TurtToN, Dithy. Brit. p. 255, pl. 2, f. 19.—Brown, Illus.
Conch. G. Brit. p. 116, pl. 50, f. 16.—Friem. Brit. Anim. p.
454.—Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 28.—Gray, Philosoph. Magaz.
1827, p. 410.—HAn.ey, Des. and Ill. Cat. Recent Sh. p. 4,
suppl. pl. 11, f.25 (copied from Turton).

The valves of this very rare T'eredo, are so precisely
similar to those of bipennata, that it has been conjectured
that Turton fabricated this species from the young anterior
appendages of that shell, and some distorted tail plates of
Norvagica. An examination of the interesting collection of
Mrs.Griffith of Torquay, disproves this erroneous impression,
as that lady possesses several specimens with the valves
and pallets united by the shrivelled animals. The few in-
dividuals we have been enabled to inspect, and which pos-
sibly may not be adult, although several exhibited all the
indications of maturity, only appear to differ from bipennata
in respect to their valves, by being invariably much smaller,
with their auricle less developed, and running in a concave
line above, almost on a level with the apices of the beaks ;
internally, too, it does not seem plicated or scarcely so, and
is much excavated and but little reflected outwards. The
external surface is smooth posteriorly, and the subumbonal
tooth-like apophysis, is typically most strongly clavate at its
termination. The pallet, which is white and of a testaceous
substance, frequently, but not necessarily, bears a consider-

TEREDO. 85

able likeness to a mallet, from which resemblance the name
malleolus is derived. It consists of a thin plate or lamina,
varying much in shape, but always laterally enlarging to-
wards its base, and more or less angular above. From the
upper portion of it springs a short, compressed, filiform
stalk, which rises centrally about an equal distance from
the angle, to that of the latter from the basal termination
of the lamina. This stalk is not in the same plane with
the plate, but forms a more or less obtuse angle with it, an
important character for distinguishing it from all the stages
of growth in the caudal appendage of Norvagica. The two
sides which form the angle of the lamina, are usually in the
younger and more symmetrical examples (for the pallets of
the T'eredines vary with their growth), much incurved near
the stalk, and bowed out as they recede from it; the basal
line appears sinuous and not rectilinear, in some specimens
being incurved in the middle, and convex or arcuated at
one or both extremities; in others, swollen in the centre,
and concave at the extremities. The sides of the lamina
bend towards the more concave area. The tube is stated
by Dr. Turton to be composed of a slight testaceous de-
posit on the inside of the chamber it has excavated, the
terminal portion of which is slightly semi-concamerated.
We cannot regard this species as strictly indigenous,
since hitherto it has been almost exclusively extracted from
foreign wrecks or floating timber from uncertain localities.
The native habitat is Sumatra, (so prolific in Teredines,)
and it is by no means probable that a species from so warm
a climate should ever become naturalised in our less genial
waters. The original describer of malleolus, obtained it
from a piece of spar supposed to have formed part of
the Venerable man-of-war which was drifted into Torquay
during the prevalence of some heavy gales, that vessel having

86 PHOLADID®.

been wrecked in Torbay about fifteen years previously.
The other authors we have cited have evidently solely de-
rived their knowledge of it from the Conchylia Dithyra of
Dr. Turton. We are acquainted only with four collections
which contain it, that of Mrs. Griffith, who similarly pro-
cured it from Torquay; the original types now in the cabi-
net of Mr. Jeffreys, some very fine ones, without any indi-
cated habitat, which, formerly in the possession of the Rev.
F’. Stainforth, now belong to Mr. Metcalfe, of Lincoln’s-inn,

and some decidedly exotic ones in our National Museum.

6. T. patmutata, Lamarck.

Valves similar to those of Vavalis.

Pallets small, in shape resembling a short stalk of barley ; their
stem short and filiform, their broader end pinnately articulated
and compressed.

Plate II. figs. 9, 10, 11.

Taret de Pondicherry, ADANSON, Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1759, p. 276, pl. 9,
£112:
Teredo palmulata, LAMARCK, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 38.— Gray,
Philosoph. Magaz. 1827, p. 410.—Cuvier, Regne Anim.
(ed. Henders.) pl. 40, f. 8.—Hantey, Recent Shells, p. 4,
suppl. pl. 1], f. 13 (copied from Blainy.) — Puitippi, Moll.
Sicil. vol. i. p. 2, pl. 1, f. 8, and vol. ii. p. 3?
bipalmulata, Dette Caisse Memorie, vol. iv. p. 28, pl. 54, f. 18, 22,
23, 24.—Tuompson in Annals N. Hist. October, 1847,
(corrected from T. malleolus in the September number).
Taret bipalmulé, BLAINvILLE, Man. Malacolog. pl. 80, bis, f. 8 (copied from
Adanson).—Grirriru’s Anim. K. vol. 12. pl. 7. f. 5 (pallet).

3”

So closely do the valves of this species resemble those of
navalis, not merely in general aspect but in separate fea-
tures, that it is almost impossible to distinguish it from the
latter, excepting by the aid of its characteristic pallets.
Their surface, however, appears of scarcely so pure and
glossy a white, and the overlapping internal edge of the

5

auricle is not so closely appressed, but a little elevated.

TEREDO. 87

This ear-shaped appendage varies in its outlines similarly
to navalis, rising, in the adult, above the dorsal line, and,
in the immature shells, sinking far below the level of the
beaks, owing to the then greatly declining curve of the
dorsal edge.

There is one fact with regard to the shipworms which
has rendered their investigation peculiarly laborious, namely,
that no reliance can be placed upon the relative proportions
of their several parts for specific definition. If we take
at random about fifty valves of norvagica for instance,
we shall find that in some the oblique decussated strie oc-
cupy twice the space of the succeeding strip, in others this
is reversed, in many these are both contracted, and a large
posterior smooth area is exhibited ; in others again, almost
the entire surface is occupied by the two former, to the
great diminution of the hinder portion. Hence it is abso-
lutely necessary to examine very numerous examples, in
order to elicit the real and permanent specific characters,
and the valves alone are rarely adequate for the determina-
tion of the species.

The pallets, which are extremely fragile, and never at-
tain to any considerable dimensions, closely resemble dimi-
nutive specimens of those of bipennata. They vary much
with age and circumstances in regard to the number of arti-
culations, their closeness or laxity of approach to each other,
and even in their individual shapes. In the smaller speci-
mens, (and almost all hitherto taken in our seas belong to
this class, not exceeding half an inch in length,) the stem
resembles a piece of fine thread, and is about equally long
with the broader pinnated portion which surmounts it.
This latter is composed of numerous somewhat triangular
pieces, of which the narrower end is jointed as it were to
the broader opposite extremity of the preceding one, which

88 PHOLADIDA.

is more or less deeply incurved in the middle, and has, in
consequence, its lateral terminations more or less strongly
forked. The basal articulation is often peculiarly graceful
in shape, the lateral outline being formed by two convex
lines of corresponding curve on either side. The number of
these joints may average about a dozen, some apparently
having only eight distinct ones, whilst others (chiefly the
larger) haye nearly twice that number. The articu-
lated portion is usually about three times as broad as the
stalk, and tapers towards its termination, where the joints
likewise are smaller and more closely set. In the larger
pallets, where the articulations are more remote from each
other, their forked extremities, instead of embracing (as in
the young) the succeeding joint, project on either side be-
yond the narrow bases, so as to cause the lateral edges to
appear serrated ; in certain specimens where the joints are
peculiarly distant, and their subtrigonal forms have become
in consequence less distinct, these forked terminations are
produced in narrow filaments, and the central concavities
are clothed with a more or less fringed membrane, which in
some measure conceals the depth of incurvation. So various
then are the aspects of both the pallets and the valves of
this interesting Teredo, that nothing but the long suite of
specimens in various stages of growth which we have had
the good fortune to inspect and mutually compare, could
have enabled us to detect their specific identity. None of
the valves we have hitherto seen at all equal the dimensions
of our three first species, and the longest pallet was under
two inches in length. Those which have been delineated
in our plates, are very young, and are some of a large num-
ber extracted by Mr. Thompson, in Ireland, from the tim-
bers of a vessel returned from a foreign voyage. Some finer
ones are in Mr, Jeffrey’s collection, taken by Mr. Clark, at

XYLOPHAGA. 89

Exmouth, and others in Mr. Hanley’s cabinet, which he
procured from ship-timber at Bristol. Strictly speaking
then, this ought not to be included in our Fauna, as we
have no evidence of its propagation in this country. The
terminal portion of the tube was concamerated in the wood
which accompanied Mr. Clark’s examples; we confess,
however, we perceived no indication of such structure in
the very small perforations of the Irish specimens; in both
the testaceous matter was sparingly deposited.

XYLOPHAGA, Turton.

Shell globular, closed posteriorly, much and angularly
open anteriorly, composed of two equal, much-curved,
anteriorly emarginate valves, their outer surfaces divided
into various ornamented and smooth portions, the inner
strengthened by a strong longitudinal rib or apophysis
running from beak to ventral margin; muscular impres-
sions two, posterior large, round, anterior small, sub-
marginal. A single distinct and curved denticle beneath,
but not under, the beak. Back of the shell anteriorly
furnished with two (complicated) accessory valves. No tube.

The animal of our British species, according to a note
kindly communicated by the Rev. David Landsborough, is,
with the exception of the siphons, entirely included within
the shell. The foot is large, and pillar-shaped; its ex-
tremity tinged with buff. It occupies the greater part of
the anterior opening, and may be protruded to some length.
The margin of the mantle around it appears to be plicated.
The rest of the animal is white. The siphons are very ex-
tensible; sometimes assuming a length of three-quarters of
an inch, more usually resting at about the third of those
dimensions. Such an animal has evidently much closer

VoL. I. N

90 PHOLADID&.

affinity with Pholas than with Teredo, though at first
glance the shell bears most resemblance to the latter. The
tertiary fossil genus, Jouanettia, is in some respects inter-
mediate between T'eredo and Xylophaga, of which no
extinct species are known.

Xyxroruaca Dorsauis, Turton.

Plate IT. figs. 3, 4.

Teredo dorsalis, Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 185, (erroneously as to tube) ; Dithyr.
Brit. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 4, 5.

Xylophaga, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 253.—F.em. Brit. Anim. p. 455.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 32.—Annals of Nat. Hist. Septem. 1847.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 117, pl. 50, f. 8 to 13.—Sow-
ERBY, Genera Shells.—RexEve, Conch. Syst. vol. i. pl. 22.—
Sow. Conch. Manual. f. 50, 51.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p.
10, supp. pl. 11, f, 21, 22.

Pholas aylophaga, Desu. Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 47.

Xylophage dorsal. CuENU. Traité Elem. p. 40. f. 122, 123.

A hasty glance at this interesting and uncommon shell
would induce us to place it with Teredo, and the closing of
its posterior side, where there is not the slightest gape, will
probably be the first differential point to attract our atten-
tion to its generic as well as specific distinctness. The
general shape (allowing for the subrectangular incision at
the anterior side) is subrotund, the distance from the ex-
treme points of the front and hinder margins being at least
equal to that from the umbo to the opposite edge. The
texture is remarkably fragile, devoid of colour, and but
little glossy, even when the specimens are fresh. The valves
are tumid, but not quite hemispherical, and strengthened
internally by a narrow, but strong, prominent, somewhat
jointed rib, which, running perpendicularly from the umbo
to the ventral margin, divides the shell into two very un-
equal portions, the hinder being thrice the bigness of the

anterior one. The surface is externally marked with two

XYLOPHAGA. 91

nearly vertical, slightly-diverging, approximate costelle,
which radiate from the anterior side of the umbones to the
greatly arcuated ventral margin, and vary greatly in size
and elevation in different examples. The hinder is, how-
ever, invariably the most distinct, the anterior one being, in
some specimens, almost entirely obsolete. The narrow space
between them is usually depressed ; which is also not un-
frequently the case with that portion of the shell which
immediately succeeds the posterior rib. The perfect smooth-
ness of the general surface is relieved by the fine and
crowded elevated lines which striate the front triangular
area and. the strip which lies between that and the anterior
costella ; those of the former (whose base is scarcely con-
vex, and but little oblique) are concentric, and closely set ;
those of the latter, which are delicate, crowded, and not at
all crenulated (as in the Teredines), run obliquely down-
wards, diverging slightly as they advance. The umbones
are broad, and very prominent. The dorsal edge, which is
scarcely at all sloping, is very short, and reflected in front,
and nearly straight (but, in the young, tumid) behind. The
posterior side is simply and exactly rounded in the young ;
but in fine specimens is slightly subangulated at the upper
extremity. The rectilinear lower margin of the anterior
side, (which, as in Zeredo, is furnished with a subrect-
angular incision, leaving a triangular area near the beaks,)
contrary to its direction in that genus, is nearly vertical,
almost forming a rectangle with the ascending ventral,
which latter being more tumid posteriorly, renders the con-
tour of the valves a little oblique. The hinge margin pre-
sents a single, distinct, and curved, tusklike denticle, just
beneath the beaks, which, springing from beneath the
margin in one valve, leans over to the opposite one.

The accessory plates, which, however, are rarely present

92 PHOLADID®.

in cabinet specimens, being very easily detached, are rather
complicated in structure, and are situated dorsally in front
of the shell. They are two in number, covered with a
yellow skin, and nearly smooth; their surface, except cen-
trally, is a little depressed; in form they remind us of the
single valves, examined laterally, of that common exotic
shell, the Cardiwm cardissa. They are not simple plates, or
lamine, as in most of the Pholades, but double; the edge
where they fold forming an acute carina, from the intensity
of the compression. Each, examined separately and ex-
ternally, may be likened to a short wing; the two longer
sides, of which the more produced is areuated, and the
other retuse or incurved, forming a more or less acute or
obtuse point at their junction. The posterior extremity, or
beak, as it were, resembles the outer angles of a quarter of
a circle, beneath which, internally, is a very sharp, tooth-
like projection. In front of this the inner margin, which at
this point is not greatly compressed, and adapts itself to the
shape of the reflected front dorsal edges of the shell, is most
strongly incurved, again swelling out, however, near its
front extremity, a little beyond the line of the correspond-
ing external edge.

Like the Teredines, it penetrates wood which has been
immersed for any considerable period in salt water; where-
in it forms for itself an oval receptacle, or cavity, having a
small and single external orifice, and nowhere lined with
any shelly deposition.

The original types were procured by Dr. Turton from the
fragments of a wreck known to have been submerged for
nearly fifty years off Berry Head, near the entrance of
Torbay; other specimens have been taken by Mr. Clark
off Exmouth in floating timber. It is occasionally obtained
at Scarborough (Bean); Mr. M‘Andrew has taken it in

XYLOPHAGA. 93

Loch Fyne; but our cabinets have hitherto been chiefly
supplied from Ireland (‘ Ringsend in Dublin Bay, Water-
ford, and Bantry Bay,” Thompson and Humphreys) : a
new and prolific habitat has just been communicated by
Mr. Thompson, in the September number of the ‘ Annals
of Natural History for 1847.”

‘‘ arly in the month of May last, Major Martin of Ar-
drossan, in Ayrshire—a gentleman well known as a lover of
natural history, and as a successful collector of objects of
zoological and botanical interest—sent me a piece of wood
perforated by the Xylophaga dorsalis, and labelled as from
the dock-gates, Ardrossan. Not having before heard of this
animal attacking the fized timber of our harbours (it has been
found in drift-wood, or portions of vessels cast ashore), I
made immediate inquiry respecting it. The piece of wood
sent was a portion of the deck-gates. The ylophaga has
been known to be consuming them since the docks were
opened in March, 1844. It has been known for a very
considerable time along this coast, where there is no fresh
water. It attacks timber of all kinds: for instance, the
wooden pier (the supporters of which are nearly destroyed)
and other timbers that are under water about the quays,
and have been placed there without any preservative coat-
ing. It appears to prefer black birch to any other timber,
but does not like African or American oak. The only suc-
cessful preventive made use of for preserving the dock-gates
against the Teredo, Xylophaga, &c., is Muntz’s patent
yellow metal sheathing, which is put on to the height of
thirteen feet; it lasts for ten or twelve years. The timber
that is perforated is always covered by water. The depth
of water in the docks is from sixteen to eighteen feet. It
may give some idea of the frequency of the ylophaga’s
perforations in the different pieces of wood, to mention,

94 PHOLADIDA.

that on an average at least one-half is occupied by its
burrows. The ylophaga has never, like the Teredo, been
observed by my correspondent to form a testaceous tube, or
lining to its cell. Many of the chambers of the Vylophaga
before me are one inch and a half in length, thus exceed-
ing by one-half the longest noticed by Turton. The shells
of my largest specimens are 5% lines in length: the two
valves joined at the hinge occupy a space of 53 lines in di-
ameter. This species differs from Teredo navalis (Turton),
by boring against the grain of the wood (all of which is
pine), in a diagonal manner.”

Loven enumerates Xylophaga dorsalis among the inhabi-
tants of the seas of Norway.

Only one more species of this genus (YX. globosa) is as
yet known to us, which, judging from its very brief diag-
nosis in the Zoological Proceedings for 1835, appears prin-
cipally to differ from our own by the greater slope of its

posterior dorsal margin.

PHOLAS, Linnzus,

Valves oval or elongated, (rarely suborbicular,) equivalve,
inequilateral, gaping, especially anteriorly ; external sur-
faces of the shell more or Jess ornamented by transverse
laminated ridges and longitudinal furrows; the inner sur-
faces presenting two distinct muscular impressions, very
distant, the posterior one largest, connected by a pallial
impression, which is deeply sinuated posteriorly, narrow,
oblique, and tongue-shaped centrally. A curved free
spoon-shaped apophysis springing from beneath the beaks
in each valve, and directed forwards. Beaks covered by
a callosity reflected from the interior. No hinge. Liga-
ment obscure or rudimentary. Accessory valves or plates
more or less developed at the back of the shell.

PHOLAS. 95

Animal thick and claviform; the lobes of the mantle
united in front, except for a small space anteriorly, through
which the foot is protruded; reflected dorsally to cover
the beaks, and form callosities and accessory valves. Si-
phonal tube long, very extensile, divided externally only
nearer the extremity; orifices bordered with cirrhi, but
not surrounded by a cirrhigerous disk. Foot often con-
siderably developed, thick, short, and truncated at its
extremity. No tube. |

The genus Pholas, and its immediate allies, Xylophaga
and Pholadidea, form a natural and graduated link between
such abnormal and worm-like mollusks as the Teredo, and
the more ordinary and typical genera of Lamellibranchiate
Mollusca. The shells of some Pholades very closely re-
semble those of certain Petricole. The animal, whilst
it retains some of the peculiarities of the Teredo, espe-
cially in its branchial arrangements, in most respects assi-
milates closely to the normal lamellibranchiate types. Its
mantle is more highly organised than that of Teredo, and
the visceral mass more concentrated. The latter, includ-
ing the liver, the digestive organs, the large reproductive
glands, &c., is surmounted by a well-developed, but pecu-
liar foot, having a sucker-shaped truncated disk which,
however, is not provided with a foliaceous border like that
of Teredo. The stomach of Pholas is simple. The anterior
adductor muscle, in this genus, makes up for the deficiency
of ligament. The labial tentacles are largely developed.

The species of Pholas are numerous and widely distri-
buted. The genus may be said to be cosmopolitan. Its
range in depth extends from low water, between tides,
where the majority of the species are found, to twenty-five,
or, perhaps, thirty fathoms. Geologically, it dates from
the oolitic period. The species increase in numbers as they

96 PHOLADID®.

approach existing times. Some of those now living com-
menced their existence within our area as far back as the
epoch of the coralline crag. Extinct, like recent species,
lived in cavities excavated by themselves, and fitting their
dimensions.

All the species of Pholas are endowed with the remark-
able power of perforating various substances of considerable
hardness, such as stone, shale or wood ; some indifferently,
some selecting one or other for their habitations. They
are never naturally found free. This habit of boring is
common to the whole tribe of which Pholas is the type,
and is presented also by certain members of other tribes.
The majority of Lamellibranchiate Mollusca may be said
to be borers, so far as the power of burying themselves in
sand, clay, mud, or gravel, can give them a claim to such
appellation, but the boring of the Pholas, Teredo, Xylo-
phaga, Pholadidea, of the Gastrochana, and its allies, and
of certain species of Mytilide, appears to be effected by
very different means. The question how the boring
mollusea excavate their dwelling-places has long been dis-
cussed, and is still at issue among naturalists; and the
name Pholas, (from Qwacw, to bore,) was applied by the
ancients to certain shell-fish whose power of perforating
the solid rock attracted their notice. A shell-fish is men-
tioned by Athenzus under the name of Pholas, probably
not one of the members of the genus now so called, but
the Lithodomus lithophagus, or date-shell, which is very
abundant in the seas of Greece, and used by the people for
food, whilst the true Pholades are very scarce in the
/Egean, and not likely to have attracted popular attention.

The earliest observations made upon the boring of
Pholas were those by the celebrated Reaumur, one of the
most excellent of practical naturalists. They are published

PHOLAS. 92

in the Memoirs of the French Academy for 1812. He
figures the Pholas candidus in its cavity, and attempts to
account for its presence there. He remarks that it is al-
ways found in cavities, either of soft stone or clay; that
these are made by the efforts of the animal itself, and by
means of its foot, for when it was placed by him upon soft
clay, it buried itself in that substance by the action of its
foot. He argues that they bore only in soft clay, and that
their presence in stone (soft stone, which he terms “la
Banche,”) is owing to the former having petrified around
the Pholades. He shews that the dimensions of the cavity
in which the full-grown Pholas is found are, as compared
with shell and aperture, such that the former must have
remained in it since it first perforated, and could not have
changed its habitation. He states that the young are al-
ways found in clay, and the old in stone, and concludes
that the stone is only clay petrified by means of a viscous
matter derived from sea-water. It need not be said now
that Reaumur’s observations and conclusions were falla-
cious, but as a first step in the inquiry they had great
merit.

Mr. John Edward Gray, in an interesting paper on the
habits of Mollusca, published by him in the ‘‘ Philosophical
Transactions,” for 1833, gives his opinion on this question.
He holds that Pholades, Petricola, Venerupis, and Litho-
domus, bore into shells and calcareous rocks by dissolving
them. His reasons for hoiding this opinion are several ;—
Ist. because the animals of most of them are furnished
with a large foot more or less expanded at the end; 2nd.
because the holes fit the shell—in Petricola and Gastrochena
—so as to prevent rotation, and the use of the asperi-
ties on its surface; 3rd. because all borers are covered with
a periostracum, (thin in Teredo, Pholas, and Lasea ; thick

VOL. I. 1)

98 PHOLADID&.

in Lithodomus;) which would be rubbed off during the
operation of boring; 4th. because, though some borers
have spiny shells, others have smooth ones: 5th. because
all bore into calcareous substances, wood excepted; and
into sandstone only when it has lain a long time under the
sea, and become as soft as clay. These objections of Mr.
Gray to the mechanical theory are some good, some bad ;
several not consistent with a correct knowledge of the habits
and structure of the genera he quotes. The same natural-
ist, in a paper on the structure of Pholades, in the 1st
volume of the ‘* Zoological Journal,” 1825, held an oppo-
site view to that quoted above; for he here maintains that
the Pholades bore by means of rasping. Dr. Fleming’s
most recently-expressed opinion on this subject,* is in
favour of rasping and rotatory motion.

Among the best memoirs on the subject of the boring
mollusks, is that by Mr. Osler, published in the ‘“ Philoso-
phical Transactions” for 1826.+ It is entitled “On Bur-
rowing and Boring Marine Animals,” and contains the
fruit of much careful and original observation. According
to this gentleman, the instinct to bore is exhibited at a very
early stage of the animal’s life. He found Pholades com-
pletely buried when so minute as to be almost invisible.
He regards the curved processes, or apophyses, within the
shell of Pholas, as characteristic of an animal which bores
mechanically by employing its shell as a rasp, holding that
the shell is the chief instrament by means of which Pholas
bores. He remarks with respect to Pholas candidus, a
species whose habits he observed with great care, that it is
by means of the anterior and lower part of the shell, which
is thicker and spiny, the boring is effected. He considers
the peculiar arrangement of the muscles, and the suppres-

* Molluscous Animals, p. 114. + Vol, cxvii. p. 356.

PHOLAS. 99

sion of the ligament in this genus, as peculiarities in its
organisation connected with its perforating habits. Teredo,
he holds, bores in like manner with Pholas, and by the
same means, effecting the stroke during the operation by
the contraction of the posterior adductor muscle. The
boring of Saaicava, however, Mr. Osler maintains to be
effected by very different means, most probably by an acid
solvent. Its hole is not round; and if there are siliceous
particles in the stone they are left projecting into the
cavity. Mr. Osler was unable, nevertheless, to detect any
direct evidences of free acid, either by the test of litmus-
paper, or by any experiments he could devise.

The account given by Mr. Osler of the operations of
Pholas when boring is so circumstantial, that we quote it
in his own words :-—

“The Pholas has two methods of boring. In the first,
it fixes itself by the foot, and raises itself almost perpendicu-
larly, thus pressing the operative part of the shell upon the
substance to which it adheres: it now proceeds to execute a
succession of partial rotatory motions, effected by the alter-
nate contraction of the lateral muscles, employing one
valve only, by turning on its side, and immediately regain-
ing the erect position. I have observed that this method
is almost exclusively employed by the very young animals;
and it certainly is peculiarly adapted for penetrating in a
direction nearly perpendicular, so that they may be com-
pletely buried in the shortest possible time. It may be
observed that the posterior extremities of the valves are
much less produced in the very minute Pholades than they
afterwards become ; and thus the time required to complete
a habitation is still further diminished.

“But when the Pholades have exceeded two, or at the
most three, lines in length, I have never observed them to

100 PHOLADID®.

work in the manner I have described ; the altered figure of
the shell, and the increased weight of that part of the
animal behind the hinge, would prevent it from raising
itself so perpendicularly as at first, independent of the
narrow space which it occupies. In the motions required
to enlarge its habitation, the adductors perform a very’
essential part. The animal being attached by the foot,
brings the anterior part of the shell into contact. The
lateral muscles now contract, and, raising the posterior ad-
ductor, bring the dorsal margins of the valves into contact,
so that the strong rasp-like portions are suddenly separated,
and scrape rapidly and forcibly over the substance on
which they press. As soon as this is effected, the posterior
extremity sinks, and the stroke is immediately repeated by
the successive contraction of the anterior adductor, the
lateral, and the posterior adductor muscles.

“‘The particles rubbed off, and which, in a short time,
completely clog the shell, are removed in a very simple
manner. When the projected syphon is distended with
water, the Pholas closes the orifices of the tubes, and
retracts them suddenly. The water, which they contained,
is thus ejected forcibly from the opening in the mantle ;
and the jet is prolonged by the gradual closure of the
valves, to expel the water contained within the shells.
The chamber occupied by the animal is thus completely
cleansed ; but as many of the particles washed out of it
will be deposited before they reach the mouth of the hole,
the passage along which the Pholas projects its siphon
is constantly found to be lined with a soft mud.”

In a valuable paper on the anatomy of the lamellibran-
chiate mollusea published by Mr. Garner in the second
vol. of the Zoological Transactions, that excellent observer

has some short remarks on the means by which Pholas and

PHOLAS. 101

other mollusks bore. He mentions that the boring is
effected by currents produced by vibratile cilia, aided in
some cases by rasping. He remarks that the valves of
Lithodomus are not adapted for mechanical boring; that
the crypts of Sawxicava are not circular; that the valves of
Teredo probably do not correspond to the bore; that Pho-
las conoides is often found in hard timber, though its valves
are not adapted for any boring or filing. He further ob-
serves “there is a cartilage between the two small spinous
processes of the hinge in the Pholas candidus : in other spe-
cies of Pholas which have no rudiment of it, and allied
genera which have a particular character of articulation,
I consider the motion of the valves as but a secondary
cause in the perforation of the substances in which the ani-
mals are found.” *

Mr. G. B. Sowerby objected to the notion that the cavi-
ties of Pholas were produced by rotatory motions of the
shell, since they are fitted to the latter, and since some of
the shell bones are externally smooth. He also objected to
the notion of a solvent.

Mr. W. Thompson, in his paper on Zeredo cited under
the account of that genus, expresses his belief that the
smoothly rounded termination of the cell made by that
animal, is due to “‘ the action of a solvent supplied by the
proboscis, which thus acts as a pioneer in mining the pas-
sage that is afterwards increased to its final dimensions by
the boring action of the primary valves.”

Dr. Drummond, in his “Letters to a Young Naturalist,”
suggested the possibility of the animal of the boring mol-
lusks decomposing the sea salt, as its wants may require,
and applying the liberated muriatic acid to the solution
of the calcareous rock.

* Loc. cit. p. 89.

102 PHOLADIDZ.

M. Deshayes, in his splendid work upon the mollusea of
Algeria, maintains that the Zeredo bores by means of a
solvent. The foot (which, however, he regards not as
such, but as a special secreting organ) presents a circular

smooth surface surrounded by a thick fleshy ring, so as to

e
constitute a sucker, by means of which the animal attaches
itself to the wood, and denudes the anterior extremity of the
gallery it inhabits. He believes that the contact long pro-
longed of this part of the animal with the wood, macerates
and renders it friable, by the action ofa special secretion, of
which the product impregnates the leaflets of the fleshy ring,
and does not diffuse itself, or become dissolved in water.

M. F, Caillaud* holds a similar opinion with respect to
the perforating power of animals of the genus Clavagella,
which he maintains perforate by a solvent acid. This acid
he supposes to be developed in very small quantities at a
time, for otherwise the shell itself would be attacked by it.
He believes the animal has the power of applying the acid
to the point where it wishes to work, and that it can dilute
the solvent with water in case it threatens to endanger the
shell.

In the “ Annales des Sciences Naturelles” for 1839,
M. L. A. Necker published some very interesting and im-
portant observations on the mineralogical nature of the
shells of mollusca, in which he points out differences of
structure as indicated by polarization of light. In it he
has the following observations on the subject in question :
“It is very remarkable that two genera of perforating
shells, the Pholas and the Venerupis, radiate strongly cale-
spar. Thus the asperities which roughen their shells may
with the aid of the acids with which they are provided,
excavate the caleareous rocks inhabited by them. The

* Mag. de Zoologie, 1842.

PHOLAS. 103

notion that their shells are formed of cale-spar (chaua car-
bonate spathique) seems to render impossible the perforation
by the shells themselves, of calcareous rocks equally hard
with the bodies perforating. But now that we know these
shells are composed of arragonite, it is plain that they can
act mechanically even on the hardest lime-stones.”

Sir Henry de la Beche has given a table of the specific
gravity of some shells, as observed by himself,* in which
he states that of Pholas crispata to be 2°82, and of a number
of other bivalves and univalves to be nearly the same ;
indicating a constitution which, allowance being made for
amount of animal matter, approximates their shells much
more nearly to arragonite than to calc-spar, the former havy-
ing a specific gravity of 2°93, and the latter of 2°71.+

Mr. Albany Hancock? has put forward one of the most
definite and important opinions ever expressed on this dis-
puted question. He states that—“ The excavating instru-
ment of Pholas and Teredo is formed of the anterior por-
tion of the animal, in the surface of which are imbedded
siliceous particles. The particles penetrating the skin, give
to it much the character of rasping paper. The whole
forms a rubbing surface, which being applied closely to the
bottom of the cavity by the adhesion of the foot, enables
the animal to rub down, and so penetrate, shale, chalk,
wood, or even the hardest lime-stones and marble.

“* Saxicava rugosa is also furnished with a rasping sur-
face covered with silicious particles. This surface, how-
ever, in this species, is formed entirely of the anterior por-
tion of the mantle, the margins of which being united, are

* Theoretical Researches, p. 75.

+ Mr. Trenham Reeks has lately examined the specific gravity of several species
of Pholas, and has kindly communicated the results: he finds that of P. erispata
to be 2°76; P. dactylus, 2°45; P. candida, 2°70 ; and Pholadidea papyracea
2°64. + An. Nat. Hist, vol. xy. p. 114.

104 PHOLADID®.

so much thickened, forming a sort of cushion capable of
considerable protrusion at the will of the animal. The
foot is small, and passing through a much constricted ori-
fice, gives origin to a byssus, which anchors the shell close
to the base of the excavation, and thus holds the rubbing
apparatus in immediate contact with the part to be exca-
vated.”

Such are the opinions expressed on this subject, worthy
of note for their own weight, or on account of the reputation
of their authors, of whose chemical acquirements, at least,
several of them are not favourable specimens. They may
all be classed under five conclusions: Ist. That the boring
mollusca perforate by means of the rotation of the valves of
their shells, which serve as augers. 2nd. That the holes
are made by rasping effected by siliceous particles studding
the substance of certain parts of the animals. 3rd. That
currents of water, set in action by the motions of vibratile
cilia, are the agents. 4th. That the animal secretes a che-
mical solvent, an acid which dissolves the substance into
which it bores. 5th. That the combined action of a se-
creted solvent, and rasping by the valves, effects the per-
forations.

Of all these theories, the chemical one, so far as a se-
creted solvent is concerned, bears least examination in the
case of the Pholadide. The substances perforated are
wood, limestones hard and soft, argillaceous shales, clays,
sandstone, and, in the case of a Pholas in the magnificent
collection of Mr. Cuming, wax. The notion of a secreted
solvent, that would act indifferently on all these sub-
stances, is, at present at least, purely hypothetical ; and,
since all attempted tests have failed to detect an acid, gra-
tuitously so: for we can hardly suppose that any of those
who haye taken this view of the cause would maintain that

PHOLAS. 105

the animals have the power of secreting different acids at
will, according to the substance they have to attack. Yet
this notion has been most favoured by naturalists, who,
sceptical as to the perforating power of such fragile instru-
ments as are the shells of many of these creatures, endowed
the animals with supernatural chemical qualifications.
Even good experimental observers,—Mr. Osler for one,—
whilst they proved that the Pholas could bore mechanically
by the rotation of its valves, could not free their minds
from the prejudice in favour of a solvent. The important
statement put forward by Mr. Albany Hancock respecting
the instruments by which mollusca bore, and which, so
far as Gasteropoda are concerned, appear to furnish us
with a true explanation, namely, that it was effected
by means of siliceous particles, variously arranged in
certain portions of the animal’s body, led us to hope
that a better cause than any yet alleged had been dis-
covered. But we cannot bear it out with respect to the
Pholadide. We can find no such particles in the man-
tle of Teredo, nor have any been noticed by Home or
Deshayes, or by the most recent observers, Frey and
Leuckart, who paid especial attention to the structure of
the tissues in this genus. Nor could we, although aided
by the anatomical and microscopical skill of Mr. Busk,
detect any siliceous particles in either the mantle, foot, or
siphon tube of Pholas candida. If present in any species,
therefore, they are exceptional, so far as the genus Pholas and
its allies are concerned... The shells of several British species
of Pholas, and that of Pholadidea, have been chemically
examined by our friend, Mr. Trenham Reeks, with a nega-
tive result as regards the presence of particles of silex in
their substance, where, after the statement of Mr. Hancock
respecting the structure of the mantle, we thought they

VOL. I. ; 12

106 PHOLADID®.

might possibly be found. .On the other hand, taking into
consideration its mineralogical nature, as stated by M.
Necker, there is no reason for supposing that the shell of
the Pholadida is so weak a perforating instrument as some
have fancied. With its peculiar form, and the saw-like
asperities of its surface, especially of its anteal extremity,
it is well adapted for an auger, when wielded fresh and
elastic by its well-muscled animal inhabitant, whose foot in
all the members of this tribe, even in Teredo, where it is
least developed, seems specially organized to serve as a ful-
crum. We have no evidence that they perforate any sub-
stances essentially harder than their shells, orsohard. The
sandstones in which they occasionally occur are either friable
or marly when fresh, though cabinet specimens seem so solid.
The explanation of Necker accounts for their perforations
in the hardest limestones. Wood, wax, and other sub-
stances in which they occur, offer no difficulty. The state-
ments put forward respecting their boring in lava and gra-
nite have long ago been shewn to be mistakes. That they
exhibit a rotatory motion during the action of boring, has
been proved by competent observers ; and the cavities they
excavate, if examined when fresh, invariably show trans-
verse groovings, which could have been caused only by
such motions. Currents of water set in motion by cilia
doubtless aid materially the animal’s operations, and possi-
bly may be the means by which the larve effect their first
lodgement ; but, considering the arrangements of the parts
of the body in the adult animal, it seems to us that Mr.
Garner’s view of their being the primary cause of the per-
foration, whilst the rasping of the valves is secondary,
should be reversed. Such currents must be most effective
in clearing away loosened and loosening particles. If there
be any chemical action aiding, it must be due to the carbo-

PHOLAS. LOW

nic acid set free during the respiratory process. Evidence
of a secreted solvent there is none.

Pholades are often described as occurring in sand, in in-
stances where their true habitat is in clays or soft rock, as
lias or pleistocene marl, immediately beneath the sand.
This was first noticed, in the case of Pholas candida and
P. dactylus, by Audouin and Milne Edwards.* The wood
and peat in which they occur not unfrequently on the
British shores, are usually the remains of submerged
forests.

A remarkable property of the animals of this genus, and
one which has long attracted notice, is their phosphorescence
when placed in the dark. This phenomenon is exhibited
by some other acephalous mollusks, and by the compound
tunicated genus Pyrosoma. The light is of a bluish-white
hue, and is regarded by Mayen to proceed from a luminous
mucous, like that given off by the Meduse. This mucus
is thrown off into the surrounding water, so that the cur-
rents proceeding from the animal are luminous. Dr. Cold-
stream states} that the light is given out most strongly by
the internal surfaces of the respiratory tubes, and that it is
strongest in summer. Professor John Miiller has observed
that when Pholades are placed in a vacuum the light dis-
appears, but re-appears on the admission of air; also, that
when dried, they recover their luminous property on being
rubbed or moistened.

All our Pholades might be used as articles of food,
though we are not aware of their being eaten in this
country. A very large West Indian species, the Pholas
costata, is much prized as such, and is regularly sold in the
markets of Havannah.

* Hist. Nat. du Littoral de France, t. i. p, 233.
+ Cyclopedia of Anatomy and Physiology—Art. Luminous Animals.

108 PHOLADID.E.

Puouas pacryius, Linneus.

Valves beaked : umbonal region crested by a series of subquad-
rangular cells: dorsal plates 4 in number.*

Plate IIT.

Pholas dactylus, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1110.—Pxnn. Br. Zool. ed. 1, 1775
vol. iv. p. 76. pl. 39, f. 10.—Da Cosra, Br. Conch. p. 244.
pl. 16, f. 2.—Donoy. Br. Shells, vol. iv, pl. 118.—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 20 and 528.— Linn. Trans. yol. viii. p. 30.
Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 3, f. 2—Turr. Conch. Dict. p. 143.
Dithyr. Brit. p. 8.—Fiem, Brit. Anim. p. 457.— Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 31.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl.
49, f. 1, 2, 3.—Born, Mus. Ces. p. 14. pl. 1, f- 7.—CHEMN.
Conch. Cab. viii. p. 353, pl. 101, f. 859. — Spenau. Skrivt.
Naturhist. Selsk. vol, ii. part 1, p. 85.—Po11, Test. Sicil.
pl. 1, f 1 to 5—Woop, General Conch. p. 77, pl. 13.—
Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 35.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
ed, 2, p. 43.—Mawe, Conch. pl. 3, f. 3.— Index Testac. pl.
2, Phol. f. 1—SowrErs. Gen. Sh. Pholas. f. 1.—RExEvE,
Conch, System, pl. 24.—Sow. Conch. Manual, f. 55.—Pui.
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 3, and vol. ii. p. 4.—DzEsu. Exp. Sci.
Algér. Moll. p. 107, pl. ix. C. E. and G., f. 1, 2, 3 (animal).

Pholas hians, PuutTEn, Dorset, p. 26.

» callosa, Cuv. R. Anim. ed. Croch. pl. 113, f. 1.

Pholade dactyle, CuENU, Traité Elem. p. 38, f. 111.

Lister, Hist. Conch, pl, 433, f. 276.

This ancient and universally-known species of Pholas is
much elongated in shape, rather inflated, not very fragile,
dull white, and extremely inequilateral. The entire surface
is sculptured by concentric lamellar strize, which, moderately
distant posteriorly, become approximated in front, where
they form short vaulted spines, arranged in close-set radi-
ating rows. The convexity of the valves is simple, that is
to say, they are not divided into distinct areas by a
radiating furrow, or concavity. The anterior side, which
is the more tumid, is very short, and forms a distinct beak,
through the large ventral hiatus incurving that margin ; the
posterior side is much produced, and tapers to a rounded

* These diagnoses refer to the British species only.

PHOLAS. 109

extremity ; the gape is moderate, and both the margins are
slightly convex. The front dorsal edge is incurved, and
moderately sloping ; its edge recurved, and spread over the
umbonal region, the summit of which is crested by a series
of about a dozen deeply-excavated, square-mouthed cells,
formed by a dorsal arch supported by perpendicular lamine.
The accessory valves are four in number; the two prin-
cipal, which are exactly similar, large, peculiarly fragile,
membranaceous, elongated, somewhat wedge-shaped, and
almost smooth, or merely marked with the lines of increase,
are in fine specimens divided into areas by an oblique pos-
terior line, and a more or less shallow or profound anterior
excavation, which runs to the extremities of the inner
margin (where the valves touch each other), from a slight-
ly-projecting point, situated not far from the middle of the
opposite margin. Their exact contour varies according to
age, the lateral edges being more nearly parallel in the
adult ; the anteal extremity, however, is always attenuated
to an obtuse point, and the hinder so biangulated that the
outer angle is the more prominent ; the interior lateral edge
is nearly straight, with a slight retusion near the middle,
the exterior one convex and sloping in front, subretuse and
straight behind. A solid, transverse, hammer-shaped, tes-
taceous plate, most closely attached to their hinder termi-
nation, and doye-tailed above into the inner posterior
angles, completes the concealment of the cells and umbonal
region. Thisis immediately followed by a narrow and very
thin shelly plate, which extends thence more than half-way
the distance to the end of the shell. Subumbonal blade is
rather large, and moderately wide and elongated, spatulate,
curved, flat, broader at its termination, where in expanding
it becomes thinner, and internally concave: the hinge-plate
is marked with several raised sulci.

110 PHOLADID”.

A stunted variety is found, which is abbreviated poste-
riorly, and has its beak narrow, and peculiarly promi-
nent. Its strie, too, are so crowded as to present no
interstices.

This is by far the largest of our British Pholades, the
shell attaining to five or six inches in length, and one and a
half in breadth. The number of the accessory plates, and
the possession of dorsal cells, are its salient characteristics.

“Animal elongated, subcylindrical, pale-bluish white,
haying the mantle closed throughout, except a passage in
the anterior ventral range for an oval foot, with a thick,
fleshy, subcylindrical base. The mantle posteriorly is pro-
longed into a very long, thick, rounded tube, which termi-
nates in two orifices, whereof the branchial one is the
largest, having from ten to fourteen large rays, each of
which have three, four, five, six, or seven cilia on one side ;
besides the principal rays, there are between each one or
two minor ones. The anal, or upper tube, is short, just
separate at its extremity from the branchial one, curves a
little upwards, and has its orifice plain. This tube is emi-
nently contractile, capable of great extension ; sometimes
to double the length of the shell, sometimes it is shortened
and inflated with water to a diameter as great, or even
greater, than the thickest part of the shell. When con-
tracted it has a corrugated aspect ; when extended it is of
a pearly-white colour, with the orifices and rays dusky.
For an inch or two towards the extremity it is papiilose,
the papille so disposed as to have a squamous aspect.”—
Ciark’s MSS., communicated by Mr. Jeffreys.

On the south coasts of England it is not only the com-
monest species of the genus, but one of the most abundant
of shells, being found in profusion near low-water mark,
imbedded in chalk, red-sandstone, lias, decayed wood, and

PHOLAS. Pit

even in pure sand, &e. Among its numerous localities we
may mention Margate, and most parts of the Kentish
coast (S.H.); Hastings (S.H.), Weymouth (S. H.), Ex-
mouth (Clark), Lyme Regis (E. F.). In Wales it is
found in Cardigan and Swansea Bays (Jeffreys). In Ire-
land, at Belfast and Dublin Bays (Thompson), coast of
Cork (R. Ball), and Ballycotton Bay (Jeff. Cab.). It is of
rare occurrence on the coast of Scotland; Frith of Forth
(Laskey), Clyde (Smith). It occurs fossil in (true) raised
beaches on the coast of Ayrshire. It ranges throughout
the European seas.

Puotas parva, Pennant.

Valves beaked ; surface not divided by a radiating sulcus
front dorsal edge recurved, but not cellular ; dorsal plate single.

Plate IV. figs. 1, 2, and Plate IT. fig. 2, and (Animal) Plate F. f. 3, and 3, A.

Pholas parva, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 1, vol. iv. p. 77, pl. 40, f. 13.—Monv. Test.
Brit. p. 22, pl. 1, f. 7, 8.—Linn. Trans. viii. p. 33.—Turvt.
Conch. Dict. p. 143; Dithyr. Brit. p. 9.—FLem. Br. Anim. p.
457.—Br. Marine Conch. p. 32, f. 71.—Brown, III. Conch. G.
B. p. 115, pl. 48, f. 11, 12—Woop, General Conch. p. 82.—
Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 88.—HAnu. Recent Shells, p.5.
5 erenulata, SPENGL. Skrivt. Naturhis. Selsk. vol. ii. part 1. p. 92.
»» dactyloides, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 45, (description not
note).
5 Ugamentina, Dusu. Elem. Conch. pl. 3, f. 11, 12.
» tuberculata, Turr. Dithyr. Brit. p. 5, pl. 1, £7, 8.—Fiem. Br. Anim. p.
457.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 49, f. 12, 13.
—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 30.—Ind. Testac. sup. pl. 1, Phol.
f, 2,.—Hant, Recent Shells, p. 9, sup. pl. 1, Phol. f. 2.

In common with all our English Pholades, and, indeed,
with the mass of known species in this genus, the shell we
are describing is of a lustreless white, often stained, how-

ever, with brick-red, from the nature of its habitat. It is
elongated oblong, thin, fragile, gibbous in front, and then at

Le PHOLADIDA.

about two-fifths the distance from that extremity, without
any intervening radiating channel, suddenly diminishes in
convexity. The anterior space is more or less closely set
with radiating lines and concentric elevated strie, of which
the former are generally the more strongly marked, and the
latter in typical examples are usually remarkably delicate.
Neither of these traverse the entire surface; but, after
muricating by their intersection the gibbous portion of the
shell, become obsolete shortly after passing it, and leave the
posterior third smooth, or merely wrinkled with the lines of
increase. The sides, although unequal, are less so than is
usual with the Pholades; the posterior is attenuated, but
rounded at its extremity (and more rarely abbreviated,
scarcely tapering, and broadly rounded at its termination,)
its arcuated dorsal and convex ventral edges sloping with
almost equal inclination. The anterior end forms a short
and obtuse beak, the ventral edge, which encloses an hiatus
which occupies one-half the length of the shell, being
greatly incurved, and the dorsal moderately but decidedly
sloping, and very slightly retuse. The accessory valve is
solitary, umbonal, excessively fragile, and resembling that of
P. candida, but is proportionally narrower, and the central
excavation almost or entirely invisible. The hinge-margin,
which is reflected slightly over the umbones and anterior-
ward, but not generally appressed, is internally provided
with a callous tubercle ; but is destitute of teeth. The
subumbonal blade is slender, curved, and not concave, and
expands but little at its apex.

Animal elongated, white; body oblong; mantle white
anteally, tinged with fawn-colour posteally, open centrally
at the widest part, for the passage of a thick, nearly round,
or widely oval truncated white foot. Line of suture of sides
of mantle anteriorly strongly marked by a whitish band.

PHOLAS. Lis

Siphonal tubes tawny; their orifices very unequal; the
margin of the branchial bordered by scalloped lobes, which
are not prolonged into rays, except a pair contiguous to
each other on each side, on a line with the anal. The
orifice of the branchial tube and the foot distinguish it from
all its British congeners.

We regard this as not only a more local species than
dactylus, candida or crispata, but as specifically less abun-
dant. We have found it in company with the two former ;
but im a wide disproportion of number. The only spot
where Montagu met with it—and more successfully than
our subsequent collectors,—in considerable abundance, was
near the town of Salcombe in South Devon, in decayed
wood, a substance greatly affected by most of the species of
this genus. Pennant, the original discoverer and describer
of it, states that he found it in fossil-wood at Abergelly in
Denbighshire. It is not uncommon on the shores at Tor-
quay, embedded in red sandstone (S. H.) ; is taken also at
Exmouth, and other places on the Devonshire coast (Clark);
likewise, though rarely, at Margate (S. H.), and has been
dredged alive in fifteen fathoms water in hard turf, at the
west bay of Portland(M‘Andrew). Pridmouth, near Fowey,
in Cornwall (C. W. Peach), Oxwich, in Glamorganshire
(Jeffreys), Belfast Bay (Thomps. in Ann. N. H., vol. 13, p.
434), may also be included among its habitats; a single
example (perhaps from ballast) is likewise recorded by
Captain Brown as taken at St. Cyrus, in Kincardineshire.
Although scarcely mentioned in foreign works, the species
is not confined to the British Isles; Mr. M‘Andrew has
taken it also on the coast of Spain. In general appear-
ance it is intermediate between crispata and dactylus ; but,
besides differing in the dorsal plate, which, from its extreme
brittleness, is too frequently broken in cabinets, is devoid of

VOL. I. Q

114 PHOLADID®.

the cells of the former, and of the channel of the latter ; com-
pared to which, it is narrower and smaller, the average size
rarely exceeding an inch and a quarter in length, and about
half an inch in breadth. The Pholas tuberculata of Turton
is only a monstrosity of this species, as we have ascertained
by the examination of his own unique specimen, which, to-
gether with the rest of his collection, is now in the posses-
sion of Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, of Norton, near Swansea.

The description given by Lamarck of his Ph. callosa
sufficiently accords with the characteristics of this species ;
the synonymy of the recent edition of the ‘‘ Animaux sans
Vertebres” indicates, however, a mere variety of dactylus.

Puotas Crispata, Linneus.

Valves abbreviated, beaked, divided by a radiating grove with-
out dorsal cells : dorsal plate rudimentary.
Plate IV. figs. 3, 4, 5.

Pholas crispata, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1111.—Pxrwnwn. Br. Zool. ed. 1, vol. iv. p
77, pl. 40, f. 12.—Donov. Br. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 62—Pur-
TENEY, Dorset, p. 27.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 23.— Linn.
Trans. vol. viii. p. 82.—Turr. Conch. Dict. p. 146 ; Dithyr.
Brit. p. 6.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 456.—Brown, Ill. Conch.
G. B. p. 114, pl. 48, f. 1 to 5. — M‘G. Moll. Aberd. p. 306 ;
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 29.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, i. p. 40.
Woop, Gen. Conch, p. 81, pl. 15, f. 3, 4, 5—Hant. Recent
Shells, p. 7, pl. 2, Phol. f. 5; Index Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 5.
Spencu. Skrivt. Naturhist. Selsk. vol. i. part 1, p. 96.—
Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 46.—CHEMN. Conch.
Cab. vol. viii. p. 369, pl. 102, f. 872, 873, 874.—Gouxp,
Invert. Massach. p. 27.—Cuv. Régne Anim. ed. grande, pl.
113, f. 3 (animal).—Drkay, New York Mollusc, p. 247, pl.

32, f. 506.
5, bisfrons, Da Cosva, Brit. Shells, p. 242, pl. 16, f. 4.
5 «parva, Ps p- 247.—Donov. Brit. Shells, ii. pl. 69.
fen Méth. Vers. pl. 169, f. 5.—Lisr. Hist. Conch. pl.
436, f. 279.

This coarse-looking shell is of a somewhat oval shape,
rather strong (often becoming thick and heavy in aged in-
dividuals), greatly inflated, dull whitish, inequilateral, and

PHOLAS. 115

so excessively gaping at both ends that the valves only
touch each other at the hinge and in the middle of the op-
posite margin. The surface is rather obliquely divided
into two nearly equal portions by a broad groove-like chan-
nel which, proceeding from the umbones to the middle of
the extremely-arcuated ventral margin, is internally indi-
cated by a corresponding costa or rib-like elevation, The
anterior portion, which is eminently tumid, is covered with
rather close-set concentric laminar strie, whose free edge
is less closely dentated in radiating rows, which do not
quite extend to the dividing channel, posterior to which
the shell is flatter, and only marked with the concentric
wrinkles of increase. The anterior extremity forms a very
short obtuse beak, and the posterior termination broadly
rounded. The dorsal edges, which are but little sloping,
are incurved near the hinge. The hinge-margin is broadly
reflected, simple, and unprovided with denticles. The sub-
umbonal tooth is long, flat, subspatulate, but little concave
at its extremity, and much curved. The single testaceous
accessory plate is small, but solid, and is situated at the
end of the skin which covers the front dorsal gape; it ap-
pears trigonal when imbedded, the sides being nearly
straight, and meeting in a rectangle, whose apex forms the
posterior termination of the plate, but when detached from
the shell more nearly approaches the form of an arrow-head,
the concealed underlapping portion constituting very
elongated barbs. The animal is dusky-white, its siphon
tinged with brown and rough with papille.

Our largest examples exceed three inches in length by
about one and three quarters in breadth. On the southern
shores of England it is reckoned among the less common
shells, but is occasionally found in smaller numbers imbed-
ded along with the other Pholades at the Reculvers (S. H.),

116 PHOLADIDA.

Hastings (S. H.), &e. ‘In the north it appears to be more
abundant, and is taken at Liverpool (M‘Andrew), Scar-
borough (Bean), in sand near Hartlepool in Durham
(Jeffreys, cab.), in the shale rocks of Northumberland and
Durham (Alder).

In Ireland it is dug from pure sand in an estuary near
Dublin (from which vicinity have come some of the finest
examples known to us), and is obtained, likewise, from
Belfast and Dublin Bay (Thompson), the coast of Cork
(R. Ball), &c.

Dead valves are frequently cast ashore on the Isle of Man
(HE. F);

In Scotland, among other localities, may be mentioned
the Murray Frith (M‘Andrews), Frith of Forth, where it
is found in abundance burrowing in the coal-shales exposed
at low water, in company with P. crispata (E. F.), Clyde
(Smith), Aberdeenshire (M‘Gillivray).

Mr. Clark has obtained this species at Guernsey, ‘“ from
the sandstone, from which the waterproof cement is made.”

The Pholas crispata is ,distributed generally throughout
the European seas, and is the only one of our Pholades
which ranges to the shores of North America. It occurs
on the coasts of Massachussets and New Jersey. This
wide distribution is connected with its geological history.
It is one of the species which ranged throughout the upper
part of the northern hemisphere during the pleistocene or
glacial epoch, in the ancient sea-beds of which time it is a
common fossil. Before that period it had lived within our
area during the successive epochs of the coralline and red
crags. It is an interesting instance of a littoral, or sublittoral
shell, capable of bearing many varieties of climate, having
consequently a great range in time, and in the end a wide

and peculiar geographical distribution.

PHOLAS. DE BY

Puotas Canpipa, Linneus.

Valves not beaked ; surface not divided by a radiating grove ;
dorsal plate single.

Plate IV. figures 1, 2.

Pholas cundida, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1111(not Spengler).—Prwnn. Brit.Zol.
ed. 1, vol. iv. p. 76, pl. 39, f. 11. —Da Cosra, Brit. Conch.

p- 246, Pulteney,in Hutchin’s Hist. Dorset, p .26.— Donov. Brit.

Shells, vol. iv. pl. 132, —Monr. Test. Brit. p. 2.--Dorset

Catal. p. 27, pl. 1, f. 12.—Linn. Tr. vol. viii. p. 31.—Turr.

Conch, Diction. p. 144, f. 79; Dithyr. Brit. p. 10—F.eM.

Brit. Anim. p. 457. — M‘Grn. Moll. Aberd. p. 306. —Brit.

Marine Conch. p. 31.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl.

48, f. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.—CHxEMN. Conch. Cabinet, vol. viii. p.

358 (not variety), pl. 101, f. 861—Woop, General Conch. p.

79, pl. 14, f 3, 4.— Diriw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 36.

(not variety)—Lam. Anim. s, Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 44.—

Burrows, Elem. Conch. pl. 3, f. 4—Mawe, Introd. Conch.

pl. 3, f. 2.—Woop, Ind. Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 3—Croucn,

Introd. Conch. pl. 2, f. 11.—Puuiipps, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 3,

and vol. ii. p. 4.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 5, pl. 2, Phol. f. 3.

—Desn. Exp. Sc. Alger. p. 109, pl. 1X. D. I. f. 4, 5 (animal).

>» papyracea, SPENGL. Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. vol. ii, part 1, pl. 1, f. 4

(not of his diagnosis)—Lisr. Hist. Conch. pl. 435, f. 278.

The outline of this fragile shell varies from oblong to
elongated oblong ; it is thin, semi-pellucid, dull white, and
moderately inflated. Its posterior gape is the more consi-
derable, the valves being nearly closed anteriorly. Their
surface is simple, covered with fine moderately-distant
radiating lines, and closer set concentric sublaminar striz,
which, at their intersection, give birth to very short and
rather broad prickles or spines, which are chiefly evident at
the front of the shell, where the radiating lines are broader
and, in most specimens, more distant. The ventral edge is
uniformly convex or subarcuated, and slopes upwards ante-
riorly: the dorsal edges are convex, but little sloping
behind, more so in front. The sides are very unequal, and
both are rounded at their termination; the posterior end

118 PHOLADID®.

is the more attenuated. The hinge-margin is reflected,
but neither chambered, nor extending over any considerable
portion of the umbonal region. The solitary accessory
plate, which rests upon the front dorsal edges, is rather
large, fragile, testaceous, elongated, tapering off to a more
or less rounded point anteriorly, and posteriorly subtrun-
cated and bending inwards. Its sides are retuse in the
middle; the surface concentrically striolated, and divided
lengthways by a distinct, shallow, groove-like excavation.
The subumbonal tooth-like apophysis is peculiarly slender,
flat, arcuated, rather oblique, and but little expanding at its
extremity. The hinge-margins are armed with an ex-
tremely oblique tooth-like process, attached by its entire
length, and only projecting above it in one valve.

Animal elongated, white, body oblong; siphonal tube
very long, pale brown, minutely dotted with tawny or red;
covered with closely-studded papille (which, under the
microscope, appear hollow), towards the extremity. Ori-
fices dusky-rayed, or longitudinally banded with purplish-
brown, internally ; the branchial with twelve rays or long
cirrhi, and intermediate smaller ones; the anal plain.
Mantle in front dotted with opaque, white specks, foot ob-
long-lanceolate, truncate. This animal can close its shell
much more completely than the other British Pholades
but its siphon is scarcely so retractile. It is highly mus-
cular. Pholas candidus is very active, rapid in its motions
within its hole, withdrawing to its inmost recesses speedily
on being disturbed.

The absence of a beak, combined with the possession of a
single accessorial plate, easily distinguish the shell of this
species from its English congeners. It never attains to any
considerable size, rarely exceeding two inches im length, and

five-sixths of an inch in breadth, and is much more usually

PHOLAS. 119

only obtained of by far smaller dimensions. Although
common, its range does not appear so extended as that of
dactylus, in whose company, however, it is often taken. It is
met with towards low-water mark, embedded in chalk, lime-
stone, red sandstone, hard clay, decayed wood, &c., in many
parts of England, and is peculiarly plentiful at Margate and
other parts of the Kentish coast (S. H.), is found also at
Weymouth (S. H.), Liverpool (M‘Andrew), Torquay
(S. H.), Exmouth, in pure sand (Clark), Saleombe, Has-
tings (S. H.), Lyme Regis, in lias (EK. F.), Scarborough
(Bean), in the shale-rocks of Northumberland and Durham
(Alder). In Wales, at Oxwich Bay, in Glamorganshire
(Jeffreys). In Ireland, Dublin Bay (Thompson), You-
ghal (R. Ball), Ballycotton (Jeff. cab.), Waterford, Bel-
fast, and Birterbie Bay (Dr. Farran). In Scotland, it
occurs plentifully boring in the coal-shales of the Frith of
Forth (E. F.), Aberdeenshire (M‘Gillivray), Loch Ryan
(Smith).

This species made its first appearance in the British seas
during the epoch of the red crag. It is now distributed
throughout the seas of Europe.

Under the manuscript name of P. Nana of Solander, Dr.
Pulteney, in 1799, first introduced this species to us as
British, in his catalogue of the birds and shells of Dorset-
shire, defining it, however, rather by his synonymy than by
his very bald diagnosis. At that period a less strict regard
was paid to the necessity of confining the term indigenous
to such species as actually propagate upon our coast, and of
not bestowing it alike upon all such as may be discovered,
however manifestly of casual foreign importation, in a living
state within our waters, Nevertheless, the doctor cau-
tiously modifies his introduction with, ‘‘I doubt whether
they breed upon the English coast. I have seen it in the

120 PHOLADID®.

sides of the ships, whilst careening, in great numbers, both
at Poole and Weymouth.” Montagu, after an accurate
description of it, adds, ‘* Whether this species can strictly
be said to be British may be doubted.” The careful and
long-continued observations of our living naturalists confirm
the justice of these doubts; it being universally now ac-
knowledged to be solely taken, ‘*‘ occasionally alive”
(Bean), from vessels which have entered our harbours from
foreign ports, or ‘*from wood washed ashore only”
(Thompson), as was the case with the specimens recorded
in the ** Annals of Natural History,” vol. xiii. p. 434,
to have been discovered ‘in water-logged mahogany,
near Killala, Sligo; also on the coast of Clare (W.
Thompson). Montagu has remarked the fact, that whilst
the general habit of the shipworms is to bore parallel with
the grain, the Pholas perforates the wood across the grain.

Although known to Livneeus, and referred to in his
** Systema Nature,” it was first clearly characterised by
Parsons who, in the ‘* Acta Anglica,’’ gives us an excellent
representation of it, not, however, as an English shell, but
as avowedly taken out of a Spanish vessel.

P. Srriuata, Linneus.

Pholas striata, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1111.—Monv. Test. Brit. p. 26 and 559,—
Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 1, f. 7-—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 3].
—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 147 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 11.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 31.—Browny, Illus. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl.
49, f. 5, 8—Woop, General Conch. p. 83, pl. 16, f. 1, 2, 3, 4,
8.—MaweE, Conch. pl. 3, f. 1.—Index Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 7.
—Rees, Cyclop. Shells, pl. 8.—Sowxrsy, Genera Sh. Pholas.
f. 1, 2.—Rkrxve, Conch. System, pl. 24, f. 2.

nana, PULTENEY, Dorset. p. 27.

pusilla, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1111.—Downoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 117.
—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. viii. p. 365, pl. 102, f. 867 to 871.
—SPrENGLER, Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. vol. ii. part 1, p. 95.
—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 38.

lignorum, SPENGLER, Breschaft. Berlin Ges.Naturf. vol. iv. pl.5,f.1 to5.

conoides, FLEM. Brit. Animals, p. 457.

clavata, LAMARCK, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, p. 46 (excluding var. C.).—

Han. Recent Shells, p. 7.—Enyclop. Méthod. Mollusq.
pl. 170, Phol. f, 1, 2, 3.

”

PHOLAS. 121

The shape is somewhat conoid, being broad, and rounded in
front, and strongly tapering to a more or less obtuse point poste-
riorly. The valves are similarly compressed behind, but ventri-
cose, or even tumid anteriorly ; their texture is very thin and
fragile, and under a more or less distinctly visible yellow epider-
mis, they are of a dull white. The surface is vertically divided
a little before the middle by an extreme and abrupt difference of
sculpture ; the posterior area being distinguished by concentric
elevated plicze, which become more or less obsolete as they recede
from the beaks and the line of separation, where they are strongly
indicated ; whilst the anterior portion is more or less closely
covered with rather strong oblique laminar crenulated striz,
which form distinct angles towards their middle, at which point
the foremost ones diverge, and the following ones converge. A
thin, smooth, tumid, triangular space near the front ventral margin,
covers in the adult the vast gape which is there present in the
immature examples. The extremity of the posterior side, which
is greatly the longer, is slightly hiant, and the ventral edges are
prevented approaching each other by an elongated testaceous
accessory plate, which lies between their hinder edges. There is
a kind of double appressed reflection of the front dorsal edge over
the umbones, which supports the large and somewhat heart-shaped
shield which entirely conceals them. This latter, which is rather
blunted in front, and profoundly incurved behind, is followed by
a third accessory testaceous plate, which separates the posterior
dorsal margins, and is elongated and narrow in shape. The sub-
umbonal toothlike apophysis is flattened but slender; and there
is a deep umbilicus-like impression in front of the beak, caused
by the primary and more abrupt reflection of the dorsal margin.

At the first glance this species bears a strong resemblance to
the P. cuneiformis (Journ. Ac. Sci. Philad. vol. ii, p. 322.—Dekay,
New York Moll. p. 248) of Say, which, not being very clearly
characterized by its author, seems but little known in England ;
it may, however, readily be distinguished by the acuminated
hinder termination of its smaller and more solid umbonal shield,
and in all stages of growth by the non-angulation of its elevated
anterior strie.

The specimens taken in England rarely exceed an inch in
length, and even the more strictly exotic ones are not greatly
larger. They peculiarly affect mahogany.

VOL. I. R

122 PHOLADID.®.

PHOLADIDEA, Leacu.

Shell more or less globose or oblong, equivalve, inequi-
lateral, surface of valves similar to those of Pholas; their
beaks not covered by callosities ; accessory plates small.
Muscular impressions as in Pholas. Anterior extremity
open in the immature, but closed in the adult shell by a
thin papyraceous permanent shelly coat, with a small open-
ing centrally and anteriorly for the foot. Posterior ex-
tremity truncated and gaping, usually furnished with an
expanded coriaceous cup.

Animal claviform; the mantle closed in front, except
a small opening for the passage of a truncated sucker-
shaped foot. Siphonal tube long, terminating in a disk
surrounded by cirrhi, encircling the openings of the bran-
chial and anal siphons, each of which are also surrounded
by radiating cirrhi.

The separation of the ealyciferous Pholades from their
allies of the last-described genus, was, we believe, first sug-
gested on conchological grounds, by Dr. Goodall to Dr.
Turton, who, in his “‘ Conchological Dictionary,” gives the
name of Pholadidea Loscombiana to our British species.
In the thirty-ninth volume of the ‘“ Diction. des Sciences
Naturelles,” the group is characterised under the name of
Pholadidea, and made a sub-genus of Pholas. Swainson,
in his ‘* Elements of Conchology” (1835) called the genus
Pholidea, and in his more recent ‘“ Treatise on Malacology”
in Lardner’s Cyclopedia, writes it Pholidaa, and refers to
Leach as the founder.

The genus is a good one, seeing that both shell and ani-
mal afford excellent distinctive characters, which are pre-

PHOLADIDEA. 123

sented equally by British and exotic species. The
remarkable cup-shaped appendage surrounding the base of
the united siphons may be regarded as a rudimentary tube
for their protection—especially for the protection of the
complicated cirrhigerous disk which surrounds the openings
of the branchial and anal siphons in Pholadidea, and which
is so characteristic of them. M. Deshayes regards this
group as intermediate between Pholas and Teredina, whilst
the latter is intermediate between Pholadidea and Teredo.*
In some respects, however, the passage seems rather from
Pholas towards Gastrochena and its allies, and in such a
position we have placed it here.

P. papyracea, Solander.,

Plate V. Figs. 3, 4, 5, 6, and Plate II. Fig. 1, and (animal) Plate F. f. 4.

Pholas papyracea, Turt. Dithyr. Brit. p. 2, pl. 1, f. 1 to 4.—Browy, III.
Conch. G. B. p. 114, pl. 49, f. 4, 6, 7, 9. — Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 29.—SowexErs. Gen. Shells. Pholas, f. 3.—
ReEEVE, Conch, System. pl. 24, f. 3.— Mawes, Conch.
pl. 3, f. 5.—Sow. Conch, Man. f. 56.— Hanu. Recent
Sh. p. 9, sup. pl. 1. Phol. f. 1, 3.—Ind. Testac. sup. pl.
1, Phol. f. 1.
», Lamellata, Tort. Dithyr. Brit. p. 4, pl. 1, f. 5, 6.—Frem. Br. Anim. p.
456. — Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 114, pl. 49, f. 10, 11.
—Ind. Testac. sup. pl. 1. Phol. f. 3.
Pholadidea Loscombiana, Turt. Conch. Dict. p. 147.
Pholas (Pholadidea.) Goodallii, Dict. Se. Nat. vol, xxxvii. p. 532.
» striata, Cuy. Anim, King. (edit. Griffith) pl. 8, f. 1.—Cuv. Anim. King-
(Henderson’s edit.) pl. 41. f. 1.
Pholade stri€e, BLAINV. Manuel Malacol. pl. 80 bis, f. 7.

This delicate and remarkable shell, whose different
aspects in its mature and undeveloped state, have caused
so much controversy among English conchologists, is of

an elongated ovate shape, ventricose, very thin, not glossy,

* Traité Elementaire de Conchyliologie, p. 75.

124 PHOLADIDA.

whitish, and moderately inequilateral. It is closed and
tumid in front, somewhat linearly gaping, and provided
with a cup-like appendage behind, which, projecting about
three-eighths of an inch beyond the extremity of the shell,
and composed of two papyraceous vaulted lamin of a very
pale brown colour, suggests the idea of the attachment of
a portion of another specimen to its valves. An oblique
line from the umbones, forming a rib internally, divides the
surface into two nearly equal parts, the hinder of which is
merely marked with broad and not very close concentric
wrinkles; the anterior, however, is again diagonally sub-
divided, the portion nearer the beaks being most closely
and obliquely sculptured with curling laminar striz, whilst
the excessively thin and almost semi-transparent matter,
which in the adult fills up the expanded front ventral gape
of the immature shell, is perfectly smooth. The ventral
margin is nearly straight or but slightly convex ; the hinder
dorsal, whose edges being turned outwards cause a lip-like
projection near the beaks, is similarly but slightly convex,
and is but little inclined. The posterior extremity is
obtusely biangulated, the anterior peculiarly rounded.
The front hinge-margin, which is elevated above the dorsal
line, and at first reflected towards the umbones, again
recurves, and forms a kind of crest which is abruptly trun-
cated posteriorly at the beaks, where it is terminated by two
minute somewhat rhomboidal testaceous accessory valves.
The hinge is furnished with a rather large, erect, thin, sub-
triangular tooth-like lamina in one valve, and a smaller and
more caducous one in the other. The subumbonal blade is
short, flat, curved, and scarcely expanding at the tip.

The young of this beautiful shell (which stage consti-
tutes the Pholas lamellata of Turton) assumes so different
an aspect, that few would recognize it from a description or

PHOLADIDEA. 125

figure of the adult. As yet unprovided with the calyx, its
posterior end, instead of being truncated, is rounded and
somewhat attenuated, whilst the dome-like structure of its
anterior extremity is replaced by a gaping expanse, above
which the side is obtusely angulated.

This non-formation of parts and deferred enclosure of
the gape with shelly matter, until the last stage of growth,
is not confined to P. papyracea, but prevails likewise in
many Pholadide of the American seas.

Dr. Turton’s specimen of his Pholas lamellata is not
merely the young of this species, but seemingly a kind of
monstrosity, or at least a specimen of an unusual growth ;
for instead of the animal attempting as usual to enclose the
front ventral gape with testaceous matter, upon the com-
pletion of the immature stage of growth, it has contented
itself with solidifying the entire shell, and reflecting the
edge of its anterior ventral margin. This form is extremely
rare, but differs in no other respects from the ordinary
aspect of the young papyracea. There is a dwarf variety
figured in our plates which, instead of being littoral, is
taken by the dredge in detached lumps of rock five or six
miles from the shore. This is supposed by many collectors,
who regard /amellata as a distinct species, to be the true
young of papyracea, and not an adult form depauperated
by the unfavourable influence of an unnatural locality.

Mrs. Griffith has kindly furnished us with coloured
drawings of the animals of the two forms taken from life,
and Dr. Battersby with good specimens of P. papyracea in
spirits. Mrs. Griffith regards both shells and animals of
each as indicating distinct species; but the apparent dif
ferences presented in the figures of the latter seem to
depend upon different states of the creatures at the moment
when pourtrayed, for the characters noticed as distinctive of

126 PHOLADIDA.

the form Jamellata are all present in that termed papyracea,
as we have convinced ourselves by an examination of pre-
served specimens, and as Mr. Clark had previously observed
and drawn from life in each variety. The account of
them in the manuscripts of that excellent malacologist,
communicated by Mr. Jeffreys, is so full and clear, and
his opinion in consequence so important on this disputed
point, that we cannot do better than give it in his own
words, though at the risk of some repetition :—*‘‘ This
animal, in consequence of its shell having been taken under
very different appearances of form, has, when from circum-
stances it has not formed the testaceous membrane that
often covers its anterior ventral gape and the testaceous
cup-like process at the posterior end, been considered a dis-
tinct species, and named by Dr. Turton and others the
Pholas lamellata ; but when it had acquired those appen-
dages, it was named Pholas papyracea. But having this
summer (1835) studied the animal under both forms, we
are fully enabled to confirm Mr. G. B. Sowerby’s opinion,
stated in his ‘Genera,’ that the two shells are one species
under different forms. We do not, however, think that
the form styled P. lamellata is the young of the shell
styled P. papyracea, but that they each maintain their
respective forms when of all sizes, from circumstances de-
pendent on peculiarities of animal economy. In corrobora-
tion of this opinion, we can state that we have seen what
is called the P. lamellata equal in size to the largest papy-
racea, and, on the other hand, we haye seen what is called
the P. papyracea completely formed, with the cup and tes-
taceous ventral membrane not more than a quarter of an
inch in length ; and we believe that when peculiar circum-
stances, most probably attendant on habitat and animal

economy arise, the animal has then the power of forming

PHOLADIDEA. 197%

the cup and membrane. The cup we consider as nothing
more than an incipient shelly lining of its habitation for the
protection of some part of its tubes, probably the ciliated
orifices, which are more complex in this species than in any
of the others, and is, in some measure, analogous to the
shelly linings of the Teredo and Gastrochena. An inspec-
tion of the tubes of the animals which are precisely similar,
and which differ most conspicuously from all the other
Pholads, will at once convince the most sceptical of their
identity. The orifices of the two tubes are placed in a dis-
tinct finely-fringed circle, unlike in this to all our other
Pholades. The branchial tube has around its orifice twelve
rays, with a smaller one between each. The upper or anal
tube is plain and closely united to the lower, and both are
placed within a finely white-fringed circle. The tube is
pale reddish brown to within about a quarter of an inch of
its extremity, where it is of a pearly white. The rays and
orifices within the white-fringed circle are pale reddish
brown. The foot is small, oval, and somewhat pointed be-
fore and behind. The belly of the animal is white, mot-
tled with intensely white flaky points or dots, as in Pholas
candida.”

Pholadidea papyracea must be considered not only a
very local shell, but one difficult to procure even at most of
the spots from whence only it can be obtained. It is met
with at very low tides imbedded in reddish sandstone
(Trias) at Exmouth, Teignmouth, Torquay, and other
towns of the South Devon coast ; but its extreme fragility
renders its safe extraction, and the subsequent removal of
the animal matter, a work of delicate manipulation. The
dwarf variety we have figured was dredged some five
or six miles from land in lumps of indurated red clay, by
Mr. Clark, of Exmouth. Portrush, in the north of Ire-

128 PHOLADID®.

land, is likewise given as a locality for the species in the
* Annals of Natural History,” on the authority of two
specimens thus labelled in the Ordnance Museum ; and an
example, believed to have been dredged between Howth
and Lambay, was taken from a fishing-boat in Dublin Bay,
imbedded in a sandy conglomerate of shelly matter. (W.
Thompson, in Ann. N. H. vol. xui. p. 434.) Few speci-
mens attain to greater dimensions than an inch and a half
in length, and about half that breadth.

In Captain Brown’s “ Conchological Illustrations” is a
Pholas suleata* (p. 115, pl. 48, f. 17, 18), which more
nearly agrees with the young of this than with any of our
known British Pholades. Its Scotch locality (Dunbar ;
in the collection of David Falconer, of Carlowrie,) is, how-

ever, against this supposition.

* Since writing the above paragraph, we haye received a letter from Captain
Brown, in which he assures us that this species, of which only a single valve was
found, is neither a fossil nor a variety of papyracea. We append, therefore, his
description, much regretting that the specimen is inaccessible to us.

“ P, sulcata, Brown, Il. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 48, f. 17, 18.

“ Oblong-ovate ; hinge-line nearly parallel; almost equally rounded at both
extremities ; a thickening and slight flexure of the superior margin, extending to
the anterior side; from the umbonal region emanate two obliquely longitudinal
narrow furrows, and terminate on the basal margin, at which point the shell is
longest ; anterior to the sulci the surface is covered with close-set waved trans-
verse strize, and the posterior side with irregular broken concentric stria ; external
surface of a yellowish or pale brown hue; inside smooth, white; a curved flat-
tened, tooth-like process under the umbones, a small denticle at the central point
of the umbonal region, and an oblique longitudinal rib, corresponding to the ex-
ternal furrows.”— This shell was found at Dunbar, and is in the collection of David
Falconer, Esq. of Carlowrie.

129

Il. GASTROCH ANID.

We have seen that several of the mollusks of the pre-
ceding family secrete a testaceous tube, which lines their
habitations and protects their siphons. This character was
laid undue stress upon by Lamarck, who united with the
tube-forming species of Pholadide the genera Fistulana,
Clavagella and Aspergillum, and constituted thus his
family of T'ubicole. This family was afterwards reformed
by Deshayes, and restricted to the three last-named La-
marckian genera, which were retained by him as Asper-
gillum, Clavagella, and Gastrochena. The tube-making
character is, however, as unessential here as it is in the
Pholadide ; and, as we shall see presently, the genus Sazi-
cava, which is always free, must take rank next after and
along with Gastrochena, whilst Petricola, and probably
Venerupis, have strong claims to a similar position.

The animals of this family are oblong or claviform, and
often provided with very long siphons, united almost to
their extremities, where their orifices are ornamented with
cirrhi. The mantle is closed in front, except a small open-
ing for the passage of a very small digitiform foot, very
different from that of the Pholas tribe. The margin of the
mantle around this opening is plain. The shell is equi-
valve and often gaping, with valves often very imequi-
lateral, united by a simple rudiment, or in some cases a
toothed hinge, often variable even in the species of a single
genus. They have no spoon-shaped apophysis under the
beaks, nor accessory plates behind them, A calcareous

VOL. I. s

130 GASTROCILENID &.

tube sometimes protects the valves, and in certain genera
unites with them. These tubes are very regular and curious
in some of the exotic species, especially in those which live
buried in sand. This habit is not merely the living habitu-
ally and freely in sand, as the razor fish do, but rather
the treating of it in the manner of a substance bored into,
and the tubes are to be regarded as the linings of the
perforations so made. All the species of the family are
borers, most of them preferring calcareous rock.

GASTROCH ZENA, SrENGLER.

Shell cuneiform, equivalve, widely gaping, valves very
inequilateral ; hinge simple, linear, toothless, but furnished
with a small spathulate lamina; ligament external, long ;
muscular impressions small, distant, connected by a slightly-
marked, sinuated, palleal impression.

Tube calcareous, claviform, free or fixed, often incom-
plete.

Animal cuneiform, or when the siphons, which are sepa-
rate only at their extremities, are extended, elongated ;
orifices fringed; mantle closed, and thickened when ex-
posed; with a very small opening for the small, pointed,
curved, finger-shaped foot, which sometimes spins a delicate
byssus. Mouth with two equal, simple lips, and a pair of
sickle-shaped labial tentacula.

This genus is chiefly interesting on account of the curious
tubes which are formed by the several species, often en-
veloping them in the manner ofa flask. M. Deshayes be-
lieves* that the animal, at certain periods, can dissolve a
part of its tube, and so enlarge its capacity, observing with

* Mollusques d’Algerie, p. 24.

GASTROCHANA. 131

respect to the allied genus Clavagella, in which the valves
of the shell adhere to the tube, that we cannot otherwise
understand their growth, since it becomes necessary that
the wall of the tube should disappear; then it is replaced
by the shell. He describes a peculiar organ connected with
the mantle, which he believes to secrete an acid for the
purpose of destroying a part of the tube, and permitting of
the enlargement of the cavity inhabited by the animal.
This organ he supposes to have alternations of activity and
repose. Such an explanation, however, is too hypothetical
to be admitted without question, and the purpose of the
structure, which the distinguished French malacologist
terms an acid-secreting organ, is by no means clearly made
out. We should rather be inclined to believe that the en-
largement of the tube was effected by some process of
absorption and replacement; but for light upon this as
upon many other obscure though highly interesting pheno-
mena in the economy of these mollusks, we must wait for
further researches and careful observations on the habits of
living animals. In the British seas Gastrochane are not so
generally distributed or so plentiful as to afford convenient
opportunities for such observations; but the naturalists
who live on the coasts of the Mediterranean would do well
to direct their attention to the subject.

The genus, though including comparatively few species,
is almost cosmopolitan, having representatives in most seas.
Geological researches shew that it was even less extensively

developed in the pre-adamic epochs than now.

fae GASTROCH ANID.

G. mopiotina, Lamarck.

Plate II. figs. 5,6, 7, 8 ; and (animal) Plate F. f. 5.

Mya dubia, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 1777, vol. iv. p. 82, pl. 44, f. 19.—Donov. Br.
Shells, vol. iii. pl. 108.—Dorset. Catal. p. 27, pl. 1, f. 11.—-Linn,
Trans, vol. viii. p. 33.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 104.—Woop.
General Conch. p. 102, pl. 25, f. 2, 3.
Chama parva, Da Costa, Brit. Conch, p. 234.
Mya pholadia, Mont. Test, Brit. vol. i. pp. 28, 559, and Suppl. p. 20.
Pholas faba, PutTENEY, Hutchin’s Hist. Dorset, p. 27.
Mytilus ambiguus, Dituw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 304.
Gastrochena modiolina, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. iv. p. 49. — Sow.
Genera Shells, Gastrochena, f. 1, 2; Conch. Manual,
f. 52.—Rexvex, Conch. System, pl. 20, f. 1, 2.—
Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 10.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 33.
~ pholadia, Turr. Dithyra Brit, p. 18, pl. 2, f. 8, 9.—Magazine of
Nat. Hist. vol. vi. p. 404, f. 52. — Brown, II.
Conch. G. B. p. 116, pl. 48, f. 18, 14.
os hians, FLEM. Brit. Anim, p. 458.
-p dulia, Desu. Traité Elem. Conch. pl. 2, f. 4, 5.—PHrLippl, in
Wiegman Archiy. Natur. 1845, pl. 7, f. 1.

The paucity of known species belonging to the genus
Gastrochena, gives an interest, independent of peculiarities
of habitat and infrequency of occurrence, to the only one
inhabiting our British seas. This is obliquely oval-oblong,
in shape, cuneiform in convexity, being ventricose in front,
and compressed behind, rather thin and fragile, and of a
somewhat opaque white. The surface, which in living
examples is very slightly glossy, is merely marked with fine
concentric wrinkles, which are chiefly evident in front and
below. The large hiatus, which is fig-shaped, being
rounded in front, and produced and tapering behind to an
acuminated point, occupies nearly the entire ventral mar-
gin; the shell is strictly closed at its posterior termination.
The sides are excessively unequal, but the umbones which
are decidedly prominent and curving forward, are not

GASTROCH ANA. 133

quite terminal, as there exists a very short front dorsal edge,
about equal to one-sixth of the hinder dorsal line as mea-
sured from the beaks to the extreme termination of the
shell. The edges of this short dorsal line, which is scarcely
convex and but very slightly declining, are reflected, and
in consequence the small surrounding region appears some-
what excavated. The hinder dorsal margin, which for a
considerable distance is straightish and not at all sloping
but rather ascending, finally forming one line with the
posterior, sweeps downward with a convex curve, attenu-
ating the rounded extremity of the hinder side. The
ventral margin, just by its anterior termination, is rounded,
and very obliquely ascends in a scarcely convex line towards
the front dorsal, by its juncture with which the anterior
end is rather sharply angulated. The ligament is rufous,
rather long, and slightly prominent: there is not the
slightest indication of an umbonal ridge. The hinge con-
sists of a not peculiarly small, somewhat spoon-shaped
lamina, which projects inwards at some little distance from
the anterior extremity.

The valves rarely exceed three quarters of an inch in
length, and about half that measurement in breadth.

The valves are entirely concealed in a bottle-shaped sheath,
of which the bulb is usually an excavation lined with shelly
matter, and the neck which projects from the imbedded
mass, a bipartite tube, resembling two cylinders laterally
fastened together with their touching edges filed away.
Authors do not appear to have universally noticed the
existence of this envelope, which, however curious in its
structure, is certainly a generic and not a specific charac-
teristic, since we possess other Gastrochene of exotic origin,
which, although perfectly distinct in the form and character

of their valves, have their protecting cells of precisely similar

134 GASTROCH ANID.

architecture. On the subject of these cases, there may be
found an interesting paper in the sixth volume of the
“‘ Magazine of Natural History,” written by Mr. Lukis,
a gentleman from whose cabinet, Dr. Turton derived a
considerable portion of his information upon the shells of
the Channel Islands. From that paper we extract the
following sentences, which are equally applicable to the
case we have figured (from Ireland,) as to the Guernsey
individuals, from which the somewhat rude wood-cuts re-
ferred to in the text were sketched: ‘In a country des-
titute of limestone or soft rock, these animals are indebted
to other means for supplying them with a habitation. The
G. pholadia accommodates itself to crevices, not the interior
of rocks, where it forms its residence by covering its shell
as here exhibited. It is found among madrepores and
shelly fragments, thrown up with alluvial sand and rubbish
on the sides of rocks. The cases here shewn are composed
of broken shells and gravel, mixed with fragments of felspar,
hornblende, and sand, (these latter substances are not
present in our own examples,) strongly agglutinated toge-
ther. ‘The inside is smooth, and consists of thin layers of
the calcareous secretion applied by the animal in the
formation of this chamber, which somewhat resembles a
flask; the lengthened neck through which the animal
passes the double tube, is fornied of concentric layers of the
same substance, preserving to a certain depth, the same
figure as at the summit of it.”

The animal of Gastrochena modiolina was first observed
and figured by Delle Chiaje. It has recently attracted the
attention of Philippi and of Deshayes, both of whom have
published figures and accounts of its structure, external and
internal. On the British shores it has been carefully ex-
amined by Mr. Clark. The body is claviform, broad

GASTROCH ENA. 135

antericrly, tapering posteriorly, the siphonal tube capable
of considerable extension. The mantle is entirely closed,
with the exception of a small aperture in front, for the
passage of the small finger-shaped pointed foot, which has
a byssal groove at its base. That part of the mantle which
is exposed is strong and thick. ‘* Its inner surface,” writes
Mr. Clark, ‘is fortified by a muscular substance of a pale
green colour, disposed in folds and rugosities.” This is
probably the same body which M. Deshayes regards as an
acid-secreting organ. The siphonal tubes are capable of
being either almost withdrawn into the shell or protruded
to three times its length. They are united almost quite
to their extremities. Both the orifices are surrounded by
cirrhi. These, according to Philippi, are short and red,
and appear to spring from the margin of the opening in the
lower siphon, but are removed to some distance from it in
the upper.* Mr. Clark describes the branchiz as of a pale
brown colour; they run longitudinally, and nearly parallel
to each other, and are of small depth, the upper one less
than the lower. On each side of the mouth is a pair of
short finely-pectinated tentacula, nearly equal in length.
The body of the animal is of a flaky white hue ; the siphons
reddish brown, more deeply coloured at their extremities.
With regard to its locality, we look upon Torbay as the
most prolific seat of it upon the English coast, and Birter-
buy Bay, in Connemara, as the most populous of its Irish
habitats. From the former, at the depth of ten fathoms,
we have taken masses of limestone well honeycombed by
its excavations, and tenanted by several individuals, both
-living and dead; from the latter came numerous examples,
dredged by Dr. Farren and Mr. Barlee, of that interesting

variety with the more elaborate case, of which a repre-

* Philippi, in Wiegman’s Archiv. 1845, pl. 187, p. 7, f. 14.

136 GASTROCH ANID.

sentation appears among our engravings (pl. ii. fig. 8). It
is not, however, to be regarded as common, but few
localities yielding it in any abundance; and the frequent
accidental destruction of its tender valves, during the pro-
cess of disinterring it, renders it of course a less frequent
sojourner in the cabinets of the collector, Among other
localities we may enumerate, Exmouth (Clark) ; off Wey-
mouth, alive (M‘Andrew); Guernsey, in thick valves of
dead oysters (Hanley) ; South Isles of Arran, off Galway
Bay, and Youghal, County Cork (R. Ball). (W.'T. Ann.

N. H. vol. xii. p. 434.)
It is a common inhabitant of the Lusitanian and Medi-

terranean, as well as of a great part of the Celtic regions of
the European seas, and occurs fossil in the newer pleistocene
beds of Italy. Philippi, however, considers the Mediter-
ranean form a distinct species, and describes it under the
name of Poliana.* It was an inhabitant of the British
seas during the epochs of the coralline and red crags, but

retired for a time, when glacial conditions prevailed.

SAXICAVA, FLEurIAU DE BELLEVUE.

Shell oblong or rhomboidal, equivalve, more or less in-
equilateral and gaping: beaks prominent: hinge furnished
with cardinal teeth in some stages of its growth, never with
lateral: ligament external, more or less projecting : muscu-
lar impressions strong, distant, connected by a sinuated
pallial impression. No enveloping tube.

Animal oblong or claviform: mantle closed in front,
except a very small opening for the passage of a digitiform
foot, which is furnished with a byssal groove: siphons
united nearly to the extremities: branchial and anal orifices

large, margined with a fringe of (simple) cirrhi.

* Wiegmann’s Archiy. 1845, p. 186.

SAXICAVA. bot

When we compare the animal of Saicava with that of
Gastrochena, we are at once struck with the near resem-
blance and evident affinity of the two genera, so near, indeed,
that it is difficult to draw a well-marked line between them.
We find the same structure of mantle, the same form of
foot, and very similar siphons in each. The shells are also
very similar, and some of the varieties of Saxicava rugosa
are so like in every respect to Gastrochena, that, did we not
know their history, it would be difficult, if not impossible,
to pronounce on their generic position. But when we attend
to the changes which the former shell presents in the course
of its growth, and compare the several congeneric species at
different ages, we recognise a marked source of distinction,
which, combined with the habit in Saxicava of never forming
a tube, whilst Gastrochena always, if possible, makes one,
warrants the separation of the two genera. Those naturalists
who have either not been acquainted with, or have not un-
derstood the animal of Saxicava have been extremely
puzzled as to its true position, whilst the variable characters
of the hinges of our European species have increased the
difficulty and led to the institution of several spurious
genera. The generic terms Byssomya, Hiatella, Rhom-
boides, Biapholius, and Agina, have not been proposed as
mere synonyms of Saxicava, but as so many allied genera
of equal rank, all constituted out of the typical species
of the genus; whilst Mya, Solen, Donax, Mytilus, and
Anatina, have at various times, and some simultaneously,
numbered among their spurious adherents varieties of the
same Protean shell. Its true position has been equally
misunderstood, its close affinity with Gastrochena having
rarely been recognised: more usually it has been placed
between Solen and Mya, a false position assigned to it
even by Cuvier. This is the more remarkable, seeing that

VOL. I. T

138 GASTROCH ANID.

Otto Frederic Miiller had long ago correctly delineated its
animal.

The Saxicave are borers, although the habit of boring
does not seem necessary to their existence, since we find
them very commonly free. If there be a crevice, however,
in rock, shell, coral, or seaweed, into which they can thrust
themselves, they do so; and if near a limestone rock per-
forate it, and form crypts in which they live. Mr. Osler
states that, when young they are very active animals, and
soon commence to perforate. Both that gentleman and
Mr. Garner have noticed that their excavations are not
round, nor the sides smoothed off like those of the holes
made by Pholas. As for us, we only know of their boring
into caleareous rocks, but Mr. Clark has noticed an instance
of their perforating triassic sandstone at Exmouth. Where-
ever we have a sea-coast of mountain limestone, the surface
of the rocks is almost invariably found riddled by Saxicava.
The whole front of the Plymouth breakwater has been
attacked by it, and much alarm for its safety excited.
Mr. Couch observes that the Saxicava never bores deeper
than six inches, and that, consequently, unless a new surface
be exposed by the destruction of the perforated part, there
is not much danger. Owing, however, to the thinness of the
partitions, which often are the only separations between the
crypts of these mollusks, there is a great probability of the
action of the sea rapidly forming new surfaces in such cases.
How they bore has been as much discussed as the question
how Pholas bores. ‘The general opinion has been, that
Saxicava bores by means of an acid secretion; an opinion
held by many who will not admit the probability of
such an agent being used by the Pholadida. Mr. Osler,
though inclined to such a view, could detect no acid, nor,
for reasons previously stated, is it likely. Mr. Hancock, as

SAXICAVA. 139

we have seen when treating of Pholas, expressly asserts
that the Saxicave bore by rasping, effected by means of
siliceous particles contained in the anterior part of the
mantle. Mr. Couch entertains a similar view. We have
not been able to satisfy ourselves of the presence of such
particles, though inclined to regard such a view with favour,
as in this case the surface of the shell dees not seem devised
for rasping as is that of the shells of the last tribe.

Great interest attaches to the British species of this
genus in a geological point of view; one, if not both of
them, owing a wide distribution, in the present epoch, to
events which occurred in pre-adamite ages. The researches
of geologists have made known to us, that, previous to the
present state of things, within the area of our islands, there
existed climatal conditions much more severe than those
which now prevail,—that, in fact, the climate of Green-
land, and the fauna and flora of the regions in which that
climate is now met with, then extended over the greater
part of Europe and Northern Asia, having its southern
bounds somewhere in a line with the southernmost part of
the British Islands as they are now constituted. At that
time, however, the greater part of our country was under
water, and represented by ridges of iand and small islands,
rising in the midst of an icy sea. During this chilly epoch
the Saxicave extended their range almost round the whole
of the northern hemisphere, and, when the bed of the
glacial ocean was upheaved,—as geological research proves
to have been the case, previous to the present arrangements
of our region, and preparatory to a more genial assem-
blage of conditions,—the shells of these mollusks were pre-
served in the raised sea-beds, and are found in them now,
even at elevations of several hundred feet about the level of

the present sea. Thus we find them in Sweden, where

140 GASTROCH ANID 2.

their inland position attracted the attention of Linneus,
whose all-inquiring mind was deeply impressed with this
curious, and, in his time, inexplicable phenomenon ;* in
Norway, where the importance of the fact was fully recog-
nised by the great German geologist, Baron Von Buch; in
Canada, whence we have seen specimens brought home by
Mr. Lyell; in distant and inland regions of Russia, where
the glacial beds were traced by Sir Roderic Murchison and
M. de Verneuil; and at home, where numerous observers
have noted the inland occurrence of the Saxicave—above
all, Mr. Smith of Jordanhill, who, bringing the knowledge

of the conchologist, and the discrimination of the field-
naturalist, to bear upon these critical investigations, was
the first to shew that these shells alone, from peculiarities
of variation and locality, indicated of themselves that the
conditions under which they lived were dissimilar from
those now regulating the distribution of animals in our
seas. We could scarcely cite a more triumphant instance
of the necessity of a minute study of the character and
habits of our native shells to the geologist who seeks to in-
terpret the complicated phenomena of the changes which
preceded the present epoch; whilst, on the other hand, he
may fairly appeal to the naturalist equally to recognise the
services rendered, in return, by geological research; for
assuredly it is as vain to attempt to explain the distribu-
tion of existing beings on the surface of the globe, without
the aid of geological science, as it is to work out its physi-
cal geography without a careful study of the changes the
earth has undergone in time.

* Linneus, Wast-Gotha Resa. p. 198.

SAXICAVA. 141

1. S. arcrica, Linneeus.

Anterior extremity attenuated and cuneiform, with a lunule-
like excavation in front of the prominent beaks ; posterior extre-
mity always the broader; ligamental edge almost always incurved ;
linear ridges spinous except in very aged individuals; hinge
toothed.

Plate VI. figures 4, 5, 6.

Mya arctica, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1113.—O. Far. Fauna Grenl. p. 407.—
Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 104.—Woop, General Conch. p. 95.
Solen minutus, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1114.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 53, pl. 1, f. 4.—
SpENGL. Skrivt. Naturh. Selskab. vol. iii. part 2, p. 113.—Linn.
Trans. vol. viii. p. 47.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 161—CuEmn.
Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 67, pl. 6, f. 51, 52.—Woop, General
Conch. p. 139, pl. 34, f. 5, 6.—Dititw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p.
69.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 57. — Index Testa-
ceol. pl. 3, f. 33.
Donax rhomboides, Powt, Test. Sicil. pl. 15, f. 12, 15.
Mytilus precisus, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 165,—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 112.—
Ditiw. Recent Shells, p. 305.
Hiatella arctica, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 443.—FLEm. Brit. Anim.
p- 461.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 59.—Bowptcu, Conchology,
Biv. f. 40.—Crovucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 8, f. 6.—HANt.
Recent Shells, p. 150.—Cuvier, R. Anim, (ed. Croch.) pl.
ILO fel
Anatina Arctica, TurT. Dithyra Brit. p. 49, pl. 4, f. 7, 8.— Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 42.
Agina purpurea, Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 54, pl. 4, f. 9. Brit. Marine Conch. p. 60.
Solen purpurcus, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 459.
Saxicava rhomboides, DESH. in Lam. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 153.
Saxicava arctica, DesH. Elem. Conch. pl. 12, f. 8, 9.—Put. Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
20, pl. 3, f. 3, and vol. ii. p. 19.—Maceiy. Moll. Aber. p-
285.—Loven, Ind. Moll. Suecie, p. 40.
Hiatella minuta, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 24, pl. 2, f. 12.—Browy, Ill. Conch. G.
B. p. 103, pl. 47. f. 1, 16.
Saaxicava purpurea, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. pl. 42, f. 30, 31.
Saxicava rubra, Dusu. Exp. Algérie, Moll. pl. 66, f. 18, 19 (shell and animal).
Hiatelle, CHENv, Traité Element. p. 58, f. 206.

Nothing but the most searching scrutiny will distinguish
this closely allied Saxicava from its congener rugosa, the
young of which is often confused im cabinets with that of

142 GASTROCH ANIDZ.

this species, owing to the erroneous but current belief that
arctica is distinguished from rugosa by being armed with
spinous scales. This character, however, is shared, although
less strongly so, by the young of the latter, and is com-
pletely lost in the aged examples of either species. Neither
will the presence of teeth upon the hinge margin of arctica
suffice for its ready separation, even though conjoined
with the previously mentioned character, since the young
rugosa have likewise teeth, although most feebly deve-
loped. It is requisite, then, to discover some permanent
distinctive characteristic, which may assist the eye in the
determination of the two species, that organ frequently
enabling the collecting naturalist to ascertain the aggregate
value of specific differences, which neither his tongue nor
his pen can analytically define. This method, however
allowable to collectors, is most reprehensible in authors, too
many of whom have indolently preferred trusting the esta-
blishment of their discoveries to the skilful pencil of the
artist, rather than themselves laboriously pourtray with
their pen those several features, from the combination of
which specific identity is constituted; thus entailing upon
every author of a cyclopedia of species the necessity of
personally examining each individual one, a labour which,
however possible and desirable in a local or partial Fauna,
must, in a general descriptive catalogue, be practically
unattainable.

The tangible mark of distinction between arctica and
rugosa consists in the constant presence of an excavated
lunule in front of the beaks, which are moreover acute,
leaning forward, and, when viewed in front, sufficiently
prominent. The anterior extremity is more or less cunei-
form, and is always attenuated; whereas in rugosa that
portion is usually rounded and frequently broad: in that

SAXICAVA. 143

shell, likewise, the downward inclination of the front dor-
sal margin is almost invariably arcuated or convex, whilst
in the present species it is cblique, and for a considerable
distance incurved, only becoming convex near its ventral
termination, which consequently is its most projecting part,
the chief prominence in rugosa being, on the contrary, usu-
ally situated nearer the dorsal side.

The form is rhomboidal, with the length double or triple
the breadth of the shell, the former chiefly in the adult, the
latter frequently in the younger or immature individuals.
The dorsal and ventral margins are more or less subparal-
lel, and both exhibit a decided tendency to incurvation,
whenever permitted by the circumstances of growth to
assume an unrestricted outline. The valves are tolerably
strong (solid in aged specimens, which stage of growth
seems by no means common in collections), but rather fra-
gile in the young, opaquely white under a lighter or darker
brownish yellow epidermis, coarsely wrinkled concentri-
cally, and otherwise only marked with two widely diverg-
ing elevated lines which run from the beaks posteriorward,
one diagonally to the ventral side of the hinder extremity,
the other adjacent to (but not parallel with) the posterior
dorsal margin. These lines are armed (except in aged ex-
amples, where even the upper line itself is almost obsolete,
and the lower resembles an umbonal ridge,) with rather
strong and moderately sized scaly prickles, the narrow tri-
angular area between which series is usually slightly con-
cave. The front side is very short, occupying less more
frequently than beyond one quarter of the entire length ;
the hinder side is greatly produced, and abruptly (not
obliquely) subtruncated and bluntly biangulated at its
termination, which does not taper off as in the typical
rugosa, but is the broader of the two extremities. The

144 GASTROCH ENID.E.

ligament is small, sunken, and of a yellowish brown; the
beaks sharply defined, acute, rather prominent, and leaning
forward ; having in front of them a deeply impressed, more
or less ovate lunule. The interior is of a pure glossy white
(sometimes subnacreous beneath the umbones), the margin
entire, and the hmge, when not entirely obliterated with
age (in which case the margin itself displays a considerable
callosity), consisting of a single strong acute primary tooth
in the right valve, interlocking between a rather smaller
and a perfectly rudimentary one in the left valve. This
latter minute denticle is sometimes present, but more usu-
ally absent, in both valves. The convexity of the valves
sometimes amounts to ventricosity, more ordinarily they
are but moderately convex, but there is always an appear-
ance of compression upon the umbonal region, owing to the
constant concavity of that portion of the surface which
precedes the diagonal elevation.

The size of our British specimens is greatly inferior to
that of foreign examples, and almost always with us is less
than in the succeeding species, the average of individuals
not exceeding two-thirds of an inch in length, and two-
fifths of an inch, at most, in breadth.

The animal of this species is oblong or cylindrical, its
mantle closed in front except a small orifice for the passage
of the foot, which is very sinall and conical, and furnished
with a byssal groove. The siphonal tubes are short, nearly
equal, and united very nearly to their extremities, which
are each furnished with about ten or twelve cirrhi. The
body and foot are usually white or yellowish, the tubes
orange, rose-colour, or brownish, varying much in intensity
of colour.

The Hiatella arctica, though distributed throughout the
British seas, is far more abundant in the north than in the

SAXICAVA. 145

south; the reverse of which is the case with the next spe-
cies. It is found sometimes imbedded in stones or old
shells, as oysters; sometimes and very commonly attached
by a slight byssus to corallines, especially Sertularie and
Antennularia, also in the meshes of intertwining Serpule,
especially in the complicated interlacements of the curious
Filopora filograna, and in the interstices of marine plants,
such as the coral-like Nullipore and the roots of Laminaria
digitata. It ranges from low water mark to very great
depths, and appears to prefer gravelly ground. ‘Though
found almost every where on our coasts, when conditions
are favourable, and consequently enumerated in all our
local Faunas, a few localities may be specified in illustration
of its habits and range. In the south of England it oceurs
boring into hard limestone at Plymouth (Montagu), and
red sandstone at Exmouth (Clark); free in twenty fathoms
water off the Land’s End (R. M‘Andrew and E. F.); in
seven fathoms, stony ground, Weymouth (M‘Andrew) ;
Swansea (Jeffreys); Anglesea (Eyton); in twenty-five
fathoms, eight miles from land, north of Anglesea (M‘An-
drew) ; on shell bank, twenty fathoms, north of the Isle of
Man, and twelve fathoms south (EK. F.). Dead valves in
from one hundred and ten to one hundred and forty fathoms,
off the Mull of Galloway (Capt. Beechey, R.N.); all round
Ireland (Thompson); everywhere in the Hebrides; in
fifty fathoms, five miles from land, off Cape Wrath (M*‘
Andrew) ; in crevices of stones, fifty fathoms on the high
banks, and alive in eighty fathoms off the west coast of
Zetland (M‘Andrew and E. F.); dead valves in one hun-
dred fathoms, twenty-five miles from land off the east coast
of Zetland (M‘Andrew). ‘This species ranges throughout
the boreal and arctic provinces of the North Atlantic. It
is found rarely and of small size in the Mediterranean,

VOL. I. U

146 GASTROCHANIDA.

S. rucosa, Linnzus.

Anterior extremity usually broad and rounded, no decided
lunule-like excavation in front of the beaks; posterior extremity
frequently the narrower, ligamental edge rarely much incurved,
more often convex ; linear ridges only spinous in the young shell ;
hinge margin of the mature shell edentulous.

Plate VI. figures 7, 8, and (Animal) Plate F. fig. 6.

Mytilus rugosus, PENN. Brit. Zool, ed. 1, vol. iy. p. 110, p. 63, f. 72.—PuLTENEy,
Hutchins Dorset, p. 37-—Monr. Test. Brit. p- 164.—Donov.
Brit. Shells, vol. iv. p. 141.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 105.—
Dorset Catalogue, p. 39, pl. 13, f. 5.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p- 113.—Dmuw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 304.—Index Testa-
ceolog. pl. 12. Mytil. f. 9.
Mytilus pholadis, Lixn. Mantissa? p. 548.—MUuLLER, Zool. Danica, pl. 87, f.
IGE Ree
Mya byssifera, O. FAsric. Fauna Greenland. p. 408.
Saxicava rugosa, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 152.—Turt. Dithyra
Brit. p. 20, pl. 2, £10.—Maceitiiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 285.—
Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 103, pl. 47, f. 14, 16.—
Croucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 5. f. 3.—SowxErgBy, Genera
Shells, Saxicava, f. 2, 8, 4.—Rerrve, Conch. Icon. vol. i. pl.
50, f. 2, 3, 4. -HANL. Recent Shells, p. 50.
Saxicava Gallicana, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 152.—Dexezs. Ree.
Coq. pl. 4, f. 9.—Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 12, f. 1, 2, 3.—
HAN. Recent Shells, suppl. pl. 9,f. 5.
Saxicava pholadis, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. 6, p. 152.—Turr. Dithyra
Brit. p. 21, pl. 2, f. 11.—H anv. Recent Shells, p. 50.
Saxicava distorta, GouLD, Invert. Massach. p. 61, f. 40.
Byssomya pholadis, Bowpicu, Bivalves, f. 43.
Hiatella oblonga, (young) Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 25, pl. 2, f. 13.
Hiatella rugosa, Fuem. Brit. Anim. p. 461.—Brit. Marine Conch. p, 58.
Saaicave ridée, CHENU, Traité Elem. p. 58, f. 197, 198.

There scarcely exists a molluscous animal, whose tes-
taceous covering is more affected by circumstances of habi-
tation, than this ancient and widely extended species.
Subject to almost every distortion of shape, it has received
several appellations. The valves, when uninterruptedly
developed, are generally of an oval-oblong shape; they are
solid, ventricose, opaque, white, covered with a dull or

SAXICAVA. 147

scarcely at all glossy, paler or darker, brownish yellow
epidermis, beneath which the surface is utterly devoid of
lustre, and very coarsely wrinkled in a concentric direction.
From the beaks to either side of the posterior extremity, runs
a more or less obsolete elevated line, which is prickled with
small and rather elongated vaulted scales, but only entirely
so in the very young, and partially so (in the vicinity of
the beaks) in the middle-aged specimens, the full grown aged
examples rarely presenting the slightest trace of their pre-
vious existence. Both the beaks, which are simply incurved,
and the umbones, are very far from prominent, and exhibit
no trace of a lunule in front of them, the lips of the anterior
dorsal edge more frequently on the contrary protruding
outwards. The front side is invariably much shorter than
the hinder one, which is at the least twice and a half its
length, but its proportion to the entire area is generally
much greater than in arctica, owing to the anterior ex-
tremity being typically round and never sharply cuneiform,
the curve of the anterior outline sweeping outwards, not
bending inwards, The ventral edge is generally inclined
to retusion a little before the middle, and runs nearly
parallel to the hinder dorsal, which latter, however retuse
it may be near the beaks, always becomes convex before
its termination. The hinder extremity is more or less ob-
tusely subbiangulated, but never so distinctly and sharply
as in arctica; moreover, it is always, when freely de-
veloped, disposed to taper a little just before its termination,
and in one narrow variety which has its posterior side
greatly produced, and its anterior one correspondingly
abbreviated, this attenuation is most distinctly visible.
The ligament is brown, (yellowish or ashy brown in the
young,) and in typical examples is prominent and forms
one piece with the epidermis, but these characters are rarely

148 GASTROCHANIDA.

observable, as the majority of specimens are rubbed and
distorted.

The hinge margin is destitute of any teeth, and is greatly
thickened in the more aged shells; the very immature ones
have usually, however, two or three rudimental primary
teeth, but these, in most of our English specimens are very
minute and caducous. The palleal scar is situated very
high up, not easily discernible and flexuous. Examples
are rarely obtained which exceed an inch in length, and
about half an inch in breadth; the proportions are, how-
ever, very variable, as the longer shells are often the least
wide ones.

The animal is oblong, somewhat claviform, or, when the
siphons are contracted, oval. The mantle is completely
closed, except a small round orifice in the centre of the
widest part (that occupying the gape of the shell) through
which it can protrude a linear, linguiform, triangular pointed
foot, having a byssal groove at its base. This foot is some-
times entirely withdrawn, sometimes only protruded as far
as the point, and occasionally thrust out to a considerable
distance. Mr. Clark has observed a substance lining the
mantle, similar to that noticed in Gastrochana, but white.
That part of the front of the mantle, where the edges of
the valves approach, is brownish and ligamentous. Imme-
diately beyond it is the base of the united siphons, which
are separated only at their extremities, which are nearly
equally, but not quite, on a level. The margins of the
branchial and anal orifices are minutely cirrhated; the
cirrhi appear to be simple. There are about thirty around
each. The whole animal is more or less tinged with yellow,
which colour is palest in the central part of the mantle.
The anterior extremity, and the siphons, are of an orange

hue, often very bright and intense.

SAXICAVA. 149

On the southern coasts this species may be regarded as a
very common and abundant shell ; in the north it is not so
plentiful. It is found near low-water mark upon the shores
of Kent and Sussex, buried in large masses of chalk (S. H.),
and is dredged as well as found upon the beach in de-
tached portions of limestone rocks at Torquay, Weymouth,
and other parts of Devonshire and Dorset (S. H.): in the
west bay of Portland it is dredged alive in twenty fathoms
water (R. M‘Andrew and EK. F.) ; common at Scarborough
(Bean); Swansea (Jeffreys); around the Irish Coast
(Thompson). In twenty fathoms water off the Isle of
Man (E. F.); Zetland, Ullapool, Loch Carron, and other
localities on the west of Scotland (Jeffreys and Barlee) ;
Lerwick, in seven fathoms, among Laminaria (M‘An-
drew) ; Frith of Forth, in seven fathoms (E. F.). In local
lists, this and the last species are so often mentioned under
the same name, that it is difficult to discriminate their
several localities.

It ranges throughout the Boreal and Celtic regions of
the North Atlantic. Mr. M‘Andrew has dredged it on
the north coast of Spain. It is more abundant as a pleis-
tocene fossil than the last species.

Some curious little shells, of which a few pair were
dredged by Mr. Hanley, not far from the pier at Ryde, in
the Isle of Wight, and an odd valve or two were procured
by Mr. Jeffreys in the Island of Skye, have been figured,
(Plate VI. figs. 1, 2, 3,) but not designated by us, under
the supposition that, however different in aspect, they may
prove to be merely the young of the last species. Their
shape is ovate-oblong, but more rounded above than below ;
the texture is thin and fragile, but not transparent, and the

150 GASTROCH ANID.

valves are moderately convex, but compressed subcentrally.
Externally the colour is dirty-whitish, internally of a very
slightly nacreous porcelain white. The outer surface is nearly
smooth, but minutely and irregularly wrinkled concentri-
cally at the narrower extremity, and in some specimens ap-
pears delicately and distantly sublaminated, through a kind
of imbricated elevation of the former stages of growth. This
latter feature can, however, be only regarded as an accidental
and not a permanent characteristic. The ventral margin is
nearly straight, with sometimes a slight retusion towards
the front ; the anterior dorsal edge slopes but very mode-
rately, and almost ina straight line; the hinder dorsal line is
elevated above the level of the beaks, ascending from them
with a very trifling slope, in nearly a rectilinear or scarcely
convex course, and uniting near its close with the posterior
margin in a bold and arcuated outward sweep to the lower
corner of the hinder extremity. The hinder side is thus
dilated, and contains nearly quadruple the area of that of
the anterior: this latter, which is not more than half as
long as the posterior, is narrow, attenuated, and obtusely
rounded at its commencement. The umbonal ridge is re-
markably developed, running very obliquely and most
prominently, so as to cut off a large posterior convex space.
Although much elevated, it is not acute, and does not exhibit
the slightest trace of any aculeation. Before it, a somewhat
triangular surface, occupying about the same space as that
succeeding it, is depressed below the level of the remainder
of the shell, The beaks are distinct, but small, and appa-
rently do not incline to either side; the umbones appear
depressed when examined from the posterior side; but are
much raised above the level of the front dorsal margin.
There is no vestige of a lunule, and the ligament is almost
minute, of an ashy hue, and scarcely projecting. No teeth

PETRICOLA. bt

ean be perceived with a lens of the highest power ; there is,

however, a distinct callus beneath the ligament.

PETRICOLA, Lamarck.

Shell ovate or subtrigonal, ventricose, equivalve, in-
equilateral, gaping: hinge with two cardinal teeth in each
valve, or two in one, and one in the other valve. Liga-
ment external short. Pallial impression, with an ample
and rounded sinus.

Animal oval. Mantle closed in front except a small
opening for a lanceolate and pointed foot. Siphons united
for nearly half their lengths; their orifices fringed with a
double series of cirrhi, the longer ones pinnated on one
side.

Notwithstanding that the Petricole, from the compara-
tively impregnable nature of the fortifications in which
they entrench themselves, are justly esteemed among the
less frequent sojourners in our cabinets, the genus has
a very wide distribution, pervading the temperate and
southern parts of Europe, the Red Sea, the islands of
the S. Pacific, Australia, and the shores of South-West-
ern and North America.

P. urrnopnaca, Retzius.

Plate VI. figs. 9, 10, and (animal) Plate G. f. 1.

Venus lithophaga ,Rerzius, Trans. Turin. 1786.

( Unnamed. ) Pour, Test. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 7, f. 14, 15.

Mya decussata, Monr. Test. Brit. Suppl. p- 20, pl. 28. f. 1—Turr. Conch,
Diction. p. 102.—F Lem. Brit. Anim. p. 466.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 41.—Woop, General Conch. p. 99.—Ditiw. Re-
cent Shells, vol. i. p. 46.—Index Test. pl. 2, Mya, f. 17.

_ Petricola striata, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 158.—Dexxs. Rec.

Coquil. pl. 4, f. 11.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 52, suppl. pl.
11, f 44,

152 GASTROCH.ENIDE.

Petricola costellata, am. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 158.—DeEtxs. Ree.
Coquil. pl. 4, f. 12.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 52, suppl.
pl. 11, f. 45.
» roccellaria, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 158.—DexsuH. Elem.
Conch. pl. 12, f. 7.—Dertxs. Rec. Coquil. pl. 4, f. 13.—
Han. Recent Shells, p. 52, suppl. pl. 11, f. 46.
ES ruperella, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 159.—DeE es. Ree.
Coquil. pl. 4, f. 14.—Hanx, Recent Shells, p. 52, suppl.
Plot Ar
Vénérupe pétricole, BuAainv. Man. Malac. pl. 76, f. 2.
Petricola lithophaga, Puivirri, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 21, pl. 3, f. 6, and vol. ii. p.
20.—Puit. in Wiegmann Archiv. Naturg., 1845, p. 188,
p- 7, f. 11 to 14 (animal). — Exped. Scient. Algérie,
Moll. pl. 66, f. 5 to 9 (shell), and pl. 67 (anatomy).
Sphenia decussata, Turv. Dithyra, Brit. p. 38.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B.
p- 104, pl. 45, f. 3.
Pétricole costellée, | CuEenu, Traité Elem, p. 200, f. 59.

The shape of this Petricola varies from obovate to
elongated ovate, and the solidity from rather thin to
moderately strong. It is typically very inequilateral, but
the inequality of its sides is often rendered less observable
by the impeded development of the hinder one: this
character, however, is almost always observable by noting
the direction of the earlier lines of increase. The valves
are ventricose, and sometimes even tumid in front, the
hinder portion being always less convex. They are of a
dull lustreless white, with, in one (the largest) specimen,
an internal purplish stain at the posterior extremity. The
surface is roughened by numerous radiating elevated lines,
which, in the only two British examples we have seen, be-
come narrow ribs posteriorly; and gradually diminish in
breadth, but with an increasing proximity to each other,
towards the anterior extremity, before arriving at which,
they become obsolete or very nearly so. A kind of de-
cussation is produced from these lines being traversed by
minute concentric wrinkles and strize of increase, but in

ordinary (Mediterranean) specimens this is by no means

PETRICOLA. 153

a striking characteristic. A narrow strip near the hinder
dorsal edge is often free from the radiation, and here the
concentric wrinkles are usually the most evident. The
ventral edge is much arcuated, ascending at both extre-
mities, but more suddenly so anteriorly. The front dorsal
edge is elongated, and not greatly declining, its outline
has some disposition to convexity after quitting the
ligament which appears to be dark, of moderate size, and
rather prominent, but an examination of more specimens is
required before this can be asserted with certainty. The
(strictly limited) front dorsal edge is extremely short, and
scarcely sloping, but it almost forms one sweep with the
arcuated anterior margin. The front side of the shell is
broad and very short; its extremity is rounded, but not
symmetrically so, owing to the upper portion not curving
equally with the lower. The produced posterior side be-
comes attenuated towards its extremity, which is more
or less bluntly rounded. In the specimen figured this
is more attenuated and elongated than is usual in the
species, and the elevated radiating lines are coarser than in
our Mediterranean examples. The umbones are tumid
and rather prominent, and the beaks are small, much
inflected, and scarcely leaning to either side. There is
neither lunule nor umbonal ridge. The hinge consists of
two primary teeth in each valve, which are small, narrow,
much elevated, projecting inward, and very caducous:
the larger of these two, which is the anterior in the
left, and the posterior in the right valve, is deeply cloven
at its apex, where it is broader than at its base, which
sulcus is continued below, even to the hinge margin; the
smaller tooth is less raised, simple, narrow, and more
oblique. The inner margin is not crenated; the palleal
sinus is ample and rounded.

VOL. I. x

154 GASTROCH ENID®.

We have never had an opportunity of observing the
animal of this interesting shell in the living state. Philippi
has been more fortunate, and we quote his account of it,*
and copy the figure appended: ‘‘ The animal has a mantle
which is entirely closed, with the exception of a small
apertare in front for the passage of the foot. Posteriorly
it is extended into two siphons united for nearly half
their length. When I observed the animal alive the free
parts alone projected from the shell, and scarcely extended
to a third of its length. They were brown towards the
apertures, which were surrounded by extremely delicate
cirrhi. Between them the margin of each orifice is
striped or puckered, and nearer the interior are other
comb-like cirrhi, ciliated on one side. The foot, which
extends itself about two lines, is thin and sharply pointed.
I think it has a byssus.” Deshayes has given some
figures illustrative of its anatomy in his great work on
the Mollusca of Algeria.

The Mya decussata of Montagu, owing to the imperfect
dentition of the original specimen, and its inadequate
representation in the ‘ Testacea Britannica,” has long
been regarded as a lost species, and even its generic
appellation has been at most hypothetical. The redis-
covery of two specimens, each by a different individual,
have enabled us to ascertain its identity with a petricola,
which, although abundant on the opposite coast of
France, has rarely been met with upon our own shores.
The larger of the examples alluded to was taken by
Mr. J. S. Miller, at Bristol, in clay, the other, which is
above the average size of the Mediterranean ones, two-
thirds of an inch long, and not quite half an inch at
the broadest part, rewarded the researches of Mr, Hum-

* Wiegmann’s Archiy. 1845, p. 188.

VENERUPIS. 155

phreys in Cork Harbour. Both shells are now in the
almost perfect British collection of our friend, Mr. Jeffreys
of Swansea. The only other recorded specimen was the
original one obtained by Myr. Laskey from the Frith of
Forth, near Danbar, and described and figured by Col.
Montagu. It is very doubtful, however, whether we can
regard the Scottish specimen as indigenous, and not
improbable, that it was taken out of ballast. The At-
lantic coasts of France and Spain, and the Western
Mediterranean are the regions where this mollusk is

most at home.

VENERUPIS, Lamarck.

Shell oblong, somewhat compressed, equivalve, inequi-
lateral. Hinge, with two cardinal teeth in one valve and
three in the other, or with three cardinal teeth in both
valves, the central one more or less bifid. Ligament oblong,
external. Palleal impression with a well-marked oblong
sinus.

Animal oblong, thick, mantle closed in front for the
passage of a compressed and lanceolate foot. Siphons
united for about half their lengths, their orifice fringed
with a double series of cirrhi, the longer ones pectinated.

This genus and the last appreach very closely, and both
present features which indicate an affinity with the Veneride,
though the characters of the mantle, and the manners of
the species induce us rather to associate them with the
family in which we have placed them here. Possibly,
when their exotic allies have been more carefully studied,
and the characters of their animal inhabitants better known,
one or other genus may form the type of a family apart

from the Gastrochaenide.

156 GASTROCHANID®.

V.irvus, Linneus.
Plate VII. figs. 1, 2, 3, and (animal) Plate G. f. 2.

Donax Trus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p- 1128.—Putrenry, Hutchins Dorset,
p- 32.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. i. pl. 29, f. 2—Monr. Test.
Brit. pp. 108, 573.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 77.—Dorset Cat.
p. 34, pl. 12, f. 6 (badly).—Torv. Conch. Diction. p. 43.—
CuEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 271, pl. 26, f. 268, 269, 270.—
Pott, Test. Sicil. pl. 10, f. 1, 2, 3, and pl. 19, f. 25, 26.—D1Luw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 156.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 6, Donax,
f, 21.
Tellina Cornubiensis, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4 (from Borlase’s Cornwall, pl. 28,
f, 23).
Cuneus foliatus, Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 204, pl. 15, f. 6, on the left.
Venerupis Irus, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 163.—FLxEm. Brit. Anim ,
p. 451.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 60.—Dxsu. Elem. Conch. pl.
12, f. 16, 17, 18.—Puuept, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 21 ; and vol.
ii. p. 20.—HANL. Recent Shells, p. 54.—Exped. Scient. Algé-
rie, Moll. pl. 66, f. 14 to 17 (animal).
Petricola Trus, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p, 26, pl. 2, f. 14.
Pullastra Irus, Brown, Ilust. Conch. G. B. p. 89, pl. 37, f. 9.

No minute and prolonged investigation is demanded, for
the discrimination of this rock-borer from any of the
hitherto-found Testacea of our shores, the remarkable
lamellation of its surface, enabling us immediately to
separate it: the chief difficulty rests in discovering strictly
permanent characteristics which may distinguish it from
its foreign congeners, a few of which might easily be
reckoned by the inexperienced, as but aberrant varieties of
the same species. The shape is of course modified by that
of its habitation, but is typically subrhomboidal, at times
its length scarcely exceeds its breadth by one-fourth, more
usually, however, it nearly doubles it, and certain specimens
are even still more longitudinally produced. The more
beautiful live shells (as they are technically called) are
of a pure slightly translucent white; such, however, are
rare, and indeed but few specimens comparatively are
taken with the animal in them. Most examples are of

an uniform opaque dirty-white, or pale drab, externally:

VENERUPIS. LT

the interior is of a similar paleness to the exterior, but is
always stained with purple or brown on the hinder hinge
margin, and is usually tinged or dyed with similar colours
near its posterior extremity. It never attains any consi-
derable size. Its surface is more or less convex, at times
even ventricose, and is totally devoid of lustre. Its solidity
is extremely variable, it being sometimes decidedly thick .
and strong, but quite as often thin and fragile. The sides
are extremely unequal, the front occupying ordinarily about
one-fourth the length of the shell. The surface is adorned
with thin-edged concentric lamelle, which vary in approxi-
mation from distant to rather close-set, (the commoner form
appears to be rather remote,) and in elevation from de-
pressed to erect. These have a decided tendency to enlarge
posteriorly, and are fimbriated by the very crowded
radiating striz, which become elevated in the interstices.
The front extremity is always a little narrowed at its
termination by the very decided slope of its upper or dorsal
margin, and the ascent of its lower one; which latter,
although adapting itself to the circumstances of its dwelling-
place, is typically rather convex and a little retuse near the
middle, as an examination of the direction of the upper
or undisturbed lamellee will demonstrate. The hinder ex-
tremity is always more or less biangulated, and sometimes
a little attenuated: the hinder dorsal margin is straight,
convex, or even incurved, but never much declining. The
beaks are curved forward, and are not preceded by a
lunule; the ligament is small, sunken, and narrow. The
hinge consists of three primary diverging teeth in each
valve; the central strong, and bifid or even bipartite, the
front in one, and the hinder in the other valve, almost
equally as large, but not always so evidently bifid, whilst
the third in each is simple, narrow, and at times almost

158 GASTROCHANID®.

entirely obsolete. The inner margin is not crenated.
Were it not for this last character, the Pectunculus
truncatus of Da Costa, who, not delineating the species him-
self, refers for its representation to Borlase, whose figure
clearly is meant for rus, might not unreasonably be
deemed an old worn example of this Venerupis. But as
Montagu justly observes, his species is involved in great
obscurity; from which uncertainty, the language of its
author not strictly applicable to any British species, and
equally suited to more than one exotic bivalve, forbids all
hope of our being able to extricate it.

Poli has remarked that it is very singular, whilst shells
of the Venerupis irus are cast up in profusion on the coasts
of Sicily, the animal is rarely found in them; indeed, he
himself had never been able to meet with it. Common as
the shell is in the south, few observations have been made
upon its constructor. Deshayes has given an outline figure
of the animal in his “ Mollusques d’Algérie.” He repre-
sents the siphons as united for a considerable length, and
when separated of unequal lengths. One of them has the
fringe of cirrhi placed immediately around the margin ; the
other has a tube-like continuation beyond the fringe.
The cirrhi themselves are of two orders, the shorter one,
reflexed and simple, the longer projecting and pinnate.

The valves rarely exceed half an inch in length and
three-quarters of an inch in breadth. They are found im-
bedded in limestone rocks at Plymouth and other parts of
Devonshire (Montagu); in large masses of rock opposite the
old castle at Weymouth (S. H.) Dead shells are frequent
in shell-sand all along the Southern coast. In S. Wales it
has been found at Langland bay, near Swansea (Jeffreys).
In Ireland at Youghal (R. Ball); Howth (Turton); in
sponges and sea-weed at Miltown Malbay (W. Harvey).

VENERUPIS. 159

On the whole it may be considered as a southern species
so far as the coasts of Britain are concerned. Indeed it
does not appear to range further north, and is most
abundant in the southern part of the Celtic province
(Atlantic coast of France) and in the Lusitanian and
Mediterranean regions of the European seas. Geologically
it dates as far back as the epoch of the Red Crag, but
retired for a time from our seas during the unfavourable
conditions of the pleistocene period. It is an inhabitant of
the littoral and laminarian zones, and rarely occurs even
dead in the dredge, unless in very shallow water and close
to shore.

SPURIOUS.

Venus substriata, Mont. Test. Brit. suppl. p. 48, pl. 29, f. 6.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 245.— Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 152.— FLem.
Brit. Anim. p. 448.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 91.

Venerupis decussata, Puttirri, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 22, pl. 3, f. 5, and vol. ii. p.
20.—Exped. Scien. Algérie, Moll. p. 66. f. 10 to 13 (shell
and animal).

Rounded, subquadrangular, solid, opaque, more or less ventri-
cose, rather dull, of an uniform white both within and without,
most crowdedly set with radiating elevated strie, which assume
a subgranular appearance, especially in front, by being decus-
sated with irregular concentric wrinkles, which are more mani-
fest anteriorly. Ventral margin but little convex, ascending in
front, not crenated within: hinder dorsal edge straightish, and
not declining ; front dorsal edge straightish, and considerably
sloping. Anterior side much attenuated, very small, tolerably
rounded at the extremity : posterior termination broadly subbi-
angulated, the angles being rounded off, and the extreme edge
somewhat convex. Ligament almost concealed ; umbones pro-
minent ; beaks incurved and distinct ; no lunule. Two diver-
gent compressed primary teeth in the right valve; three, of
which the bifid central is the largest, in the other. Length 32,
breadth 4 of an inch. A Mediterranean shell, introduced by
Montagu, as dredged by Mr. Laskey, of the Isle of May, in the
Frith of Forth. Probably Brought in ballast.

160

Ill. MYADA.

THE GAPER TRIBE.

To arrange Mollusks, or the genera of any other class of
animals, in a sequence of their natural affinities, is not pos-
sible in a written treatise, and can be done only by means of
diagrams. The tribe of bivalve shell-fish which has now
to engage our attention is an instance in point, for in many
respects the animal of a Mya is much more nearly allied to
an Ascidia than are most of the genera of the two tribes
we have just passed in review. Yet to introduce the
Myade between the Pholadide and Gastrochenide would
be to separate, by an unnatural break, most natural
alliances. The family before us, if indicated in a diagram,
would rather take rank alongside the Pholas tribe, and like
it be seen conducting us by gradual transitions from the
Tunicata towards the more typical Lamelli branchiata.
The aspect of a Mya, when clothed with its coriaceous epi-
dermis is that of an elongated Cynthia, against whose sides
two plates of shell have been appressed, and no better
mode could be devised of impressing on the tyro in mala-
cology the close affinity of two great sections, so unlike in
most of their proper members, than the placing before him,
side by side, examples of the two genera just mentioned.

The popular appellations of “Gapers” may be applied to
the whole tribe. The shells are oblong and somewhat rude

in appearance, always more or less gaping, and often very

MYADA. 161

widely, at the two extremities. Some of the species grow
to a very large size. The valves are united by a hinge of
variable character. The ligament is in some genera ex-
ternal, in others internal. The animal has its mantle closed
in front, except for the passage of a foot, which is seldom
_ developed in proportion to the mass of the body. The
siphons are greatly prolonged, and united almost to their
extremities; their orifices are fringed. Both body and
shell are often invested in a coarse and wrinkled epidermis.
All the Mollusks of this tribe bury themselves in sand,
gravel, or mud. They are palatable articles of food, and
are much sought after in many places.

The evidence of geology would go to shew that this
family was much more developed in the earlier epochs of
the world than now, since, during the Jurassic period
especially, many more species of M/yade, mostly belonging
to peculiar generic groups, lived than are now known to
exist.

Not a few of the extinct forms, even of those oldest in
time, bear a striking resemblance to their living allies, and
are with difficulty discriminated from one another ; a dif-
ficulty which is increased by the state in which these
fossils are found, being most usually only external casts, so
that in a majority of instances the structure of the hinge
cannot be perceived. The general similarity of the mem-
bers of this family depends on the slight amount of varia-
tion of shape and sculpture of surface presented by their
shells. Professor Agassiz has attempted to group them
into many genera, chiefly founded on the modifications of
the latter character, but these are too slight and uncertain
to permit of the adoption of such sections with safety
either by the naturalist or geologist.

Judging from their associates, the Wyada, at the epoch

VOL. f[. we

162 MYADA.

of their greatest development, were abundant inhabitants
of warm seas, and, within the British area at least, gradu-
ally diminished in numbers as more temperate conditions
prevailed. Now, however, some of the most characteristic
forms are among the most arctic of mollusca.

MYA, Linnzvs.

Shell more or less oblong or rhomboidal, equivalve,
gaping at the extremities. External surface of the valves
more or less furrowed or striated transversely, and fur-
nished with a wrinkled epidermis, which is continued over
the mantle and tubes of the animal; beak depressed ;
hinge composed of a dilated, ascending spathulate tooth in
the left valve, connected by a short thick internal liga-
ment with a corresponding socket in the right. Muscular
impressions distant, well-marked, and connected by a deep-
ly sinuated palleal impression.

Animal oblong, with long tubes, enclosed in a strong
case-like coriaceous epidermis. Mantle closed in front, ex-
cept anteriorly, where there is an opening for the passage
of asmall conical foot. Siphons united nearly to their extre-
mities, which have fimbriated orifices. Labial palpi striated.

The genus Mya, as originally constituted, included mol-
lusks of very different families, whose shells presented
similarities in the construction of the hinge. It is now a
limited and very natural group, represented by few, but
well-marked species, most of which are inhabitants of the
temperate and colder seas of the northern hemisphere.
They are all borers in mud and sand, where they live
buried beneath the surface in an erect position, their
hiding-places being indicated by holes corresponding to the
extremities of their tubes. They are excellent articles of

MYA. 163

food; and both the following species are eaten in some
parts of Britain and in North America. They are relished
also by animals; and, in Greenland, according to Otho
Fabricius, are much sought after by the walrus, the arctic
fox, and various northern birds.

Few mollusks are more widely distributed than our
native species of M/ya, ranging as they do throughout the
arctic seas, owing to the same causes which we have no-
ticed as having brought about the extensive distribution of
the Saxicave. Their range southwards, however, is not
so great, for Cape Cod and New York respectively limit it
on the American shores, and neither of the species reach
the Mediterranean on those of Europe, although, during
the glacial period, the Mya truncata was once an inhabitant
of that sea, and has been found by Philippi fossil in very
recent tertiaries on the coast of Sicily. It is not impro-
bable that the original centre of the last-named species was
on the European side of the Atlantic, and that of Mya
arenaria on the American. The power each possesses in a
remarkable degree, of enduring changes in the amount of
saltness of the water, is no doubt a chief cause of their

wide distribution now.

M. rruncata, Linneus.

Valves, when adult, abruptly truncated behind.
Plate X. f. 1, 2, 3, and (animal) Plate H. f. 1.

Lisr. Hist. Conch. pl. 428, f. 269.
Mya truncata, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1112.—PxEnN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p.
78, pl. 41, f. 14.—PuLreney, Dorset, p. 27.—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. iii. p. 92.—Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 3, f. 1—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 32.—Linn. Trans. yol. vil. p. 835.—Turt. Conch.
Diction. p. 97.— Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 31.—Frem. Brit.
Anim. p. 462.—Macer. Moll. Aberd. p. 298.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 40.—Brown, Illus, Conch. G. B. p. 111, pl. 45, f.
2.— Fasr. Fauna Grenl. p. 404.—Curmn. Conch. Cab. vol.

164 MYADA.

vi. p. 8, pl. 1, f. 1, 2.—Spenex. Skrivt. Naturh, Selskab. vol.
iii. part 1, p. 28.—Woop, General Conch. p. 90, pl. 17, f. 1,
2.—Dittw. Recent Shells, p. 42.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2,
vol. vi. p. 73.—Burrows, Conch. pl. 4, f. 1, 2.—Ind. Testac.
pl. 2, Mya f. 2.—Crovcn, Introd. Conch. pl. 3, f. 6, 7, Sow.
Conch. Manual, f. 71.—Dersu. Elem. Conch. pl. 8, f. 2.—
Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 19, pl. 2, Mya f. 2.—Goutp, Invert.
Massac. p. 42,—DreKay, New York Mollusc. p. 240, pl. 29,
f, 289.

Chama truncata, D4 Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 233, pl. 16, f. 1.

Mya ovalis, IMMATURE.) TurRv. Dithy. Brit. p. 33, pl. 3, f. 1, 2.

Sphenia Swainsoni, (rry.) Tur. Dithy. Brit. p. 37, pl. 19, f. 2.—Fiem. Brit.

Anim. p. 466.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 57.
Mye tronquée, CHENU, Traité Elem. p. 48, f. 152.
Ency. Méth. Vers. pl. 229, f. 2.

This ancient and well-known shell is of a sub-oval form,
which is at times produced, but more generally abbre-
viated, subequilateral, more or less solid, opaque, and ven-
tricose. This latter characteristic is, however, chiefly
manifested towards the rounded end, there being a con-
siderable degree of flattening of the central surface, which,
after a slight retusion, again swells out at the truncated
tips of the posterior extremity, of which latter the hiatus is
extremely large, more or less oval in shape, and not ex-
tending below beyond the ventral margin; the lips of this
gape are reflexed, and there is not any tendency to stric-
ture. A loose, yellowish-grey epidermis (which is con-
tinued posteriorly beyond the shell to the animal,) covers
the entire valves, which beneath it are of a more or less
squalid dull uniform white, and concentrically traversed by
irregular but very distinct wrinkles, which are often almost
pliciform at the sides, where they are always most deve-
loped. The dorsal and ventral margins are almost parallel ;
the latter is more or less straight, a little retuse at or be-
hind the middle, more convex in front, and more ascending
posteriorly. The former, immediately adjacent to the uwm-
bones, is subretuse in front, and not at all declining ; but,

MYA. 165

after running a short distance, bends down in an arcuated
curve to the ventral, which does not equally rise to meet it ;
hence the more or less broad anterior extremity, is well but
not symmetrically rounded. The general direction of the
hinder dorsal edge is subretuse or straight, and its slope is
almost imperceptible. The hinder side, which is barely the
shorter, is truncated at its termination, the truncation
being almost direct, and not oblique ; the posterior, how-
ever, is rather convex than otherwise, and the hinder
extremity not absolutely biangulated, but with the angu-
lation a little softened off by the terminal convexity of the
upper and lower margins. The posterior side is without
any manifest umbonal ridge; but a marked, though broad
and undefined, ridge-like elevation very frequently runs
anteriorward from the umbones, in a very oblique direction.
The umbones are for the most part unequally prominent,
the beaks are small, acute, much incurved, and a little in-
clined forwards; in front of them there is seen a false lunule,
being a kind of amorphous depression, which is continued
also beneath the beaks to the opposite side. The whole
interior is white and glossy; the muscular impressions are
not large, the posterior one is by far the more profound ;
the sinus of the palleal impression is very large, and some-
what squared. The hinge consists of a very large, broad,
solid, erect, complicated tooth in the left valve, of which
the lower surface is convex and simple, but the upper is
flattened and subdivided, the central triangular portion
forming a very shallow pit for the adhesion of the car-
tilage, bounded by an obliquely-radiating, narrow fold in
front, with a similar, but much more obscure one, at its
posterior termination ; a third well developed fold-like pro-
jection is visible at the strengthened posterior extreme. In

the right valve there is only a small oblique, fold-like

166 MYADZ.

tooth, which, scarcely elevated above the hinge-margin,
lies in front of the cartilage-pit, which latter shelves down
almost at right-angles to the dorsal line.

The proportion of length to breadth is not constant ;
specimens which are two inches wide, measuring from three
and a quarter down to two and a half inches only between
their lateral extremities.

The animal is oval with very long siphons, the epider-
mic coat, which invests the mantle and tubes, is rugose and
brown; beneath it the surface is white, or tinged with
yellow, so also is the foot. The viscera are of a pale
brown hue. The mantle is entirely closed in front except
a small aperture anteriorly for the narrow linguiform foot,
which is straight, and furnished with a byssal groove. The
suture of the united margins of the mantle is conspicuously
seen when the investing coat is removed. That part of the
sheath which surrounds the siphons is marked dorsally and
ventrally by a ridge or suture. The siphonal tubes are
united to their extremities, or very nearly so. They are
both surrounded at the point of separation by a circle of
filaments, the bases of which are tinged with brown. The
branchial orifice is especially fimbriated. A tubular mem-
brane is protruded from the interior of the anal orifice.
The branchie are partly continued into the tube. The
labial tentacles are large, triangular, acute, and striated
upon their inner sides,

In Zetland, this animal is boiled and eaten. It is there
ralled “*Smurslin.” The species is abundant on the coast
of Newfoundland, where it is said to be a favourite food of
the cod-fish.

Our association of Sphania Swainsont and Mya ovalis
with the present species, results from a careful examination

of Turton’s original types, which are still preserved and in

MYA. 167

the possession of Mr. Jeffreys. The characteristic trun-
cation of the adult is not present in the earlier stages
of growth, which may be seen by examining the earlier
concentric stages of growth in the mature valves.

This is both a deep sea and littoral species. It is often
found lurking in the sand towards low-water mark, with its
shell embedded to the depth of three or four inches. A1-
though actually abundant and very widely diffused, fine
and perfect examples are not common in the cabinets of
collectors, not alone from their proneness to distortion, but
rather from the unpleasant and often baffling necessity of
digging them out from the wet spots where they are more
usually found. We have likewise met them, along with
Pholades, in chalk at Margate (S. H.), in which vicinity,
and also at Sandwich, the single valves are very common.
The species is abundant ‘‘at the mouths of rivers and in
bays, along with arenaria, in a mixture of gravel and mud”
(Alder); Exmouth (Clark); Portsmouth Harbour (Jef-
freys); Dartmouth in seven fathoms (H. F. & R. M‘A);
Liverpool (M‘Andrew); Scarborough (Bean); in twenty-
five fathoms water, five miles from land off the coast of
Ballaugh, Isle of Man (EH. F.); Swansea (Jeffreys); Tenby
(Lyons) ; Anglesea in seven fathoms (M‘Andrew) ; * suit-
able localities on every side of the Irish coast” (Thompson);
Frith of Forth at low water and to a depth of seven
fathoms (E. I.) ; Aberdeenshire (M‘Gillivray); ‘‘ Oban,
Ullapool, Lochs Shieldaig, and Carron, Shetland and the
Orkneys” (Jeffreys and Barlee); dead valves in thirty-four
fathoms, ten miles from shore off Elgin, (R. M‘A.) may be
enumerated among other habitats. Single valves are oc-
casionally met with at extreme depths. One is recorded
by Mr. Thompson (Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. x. p. 22), to have
been dredged by Captain Beechey from Beaufort’s Dyke at

168 MYAD”.

the Mull of Galloway, in about 145 fathoms of water.
Mr. M‘Andrew has taken them in 100 fathoms water,
twenty-five miles to the east of Zetland.

This species is not rare in the fossil state; a variety
with the posterior end extremely short, is the most fre-
quent fossil form, and still lives in Greenland and the seas
of Boreal America. This is the Wya Uddevallensis of some
authors, examples of which, (but whether recent or fossil
is uncertain,) surmised to have been brought from a shell-
bank lying about twenty-five miles to the east of Fern
Islands, were procured by Mr. King from some Northum-
brian fishing-boats. (Ann. N. H. 18, p. 236.) As a British
species, Mya truncata dates from the epoch of the coral-

line crag.

M. arenaria, Linneus.

Ovate-oblong, subequilateral, not tumid, merely marked with
concentric wrinkles of growth, rounded anteriorly, tapering pos-
teriorly to a blunted point.

Plate X. f. 4, 5, 6.

Mya arenaria, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1112.—PEnn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol.
iv. p. 79, pl. 42, f. 16.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iii. pl. 85.
—Mont. Test. Brit. p. 30.—Linn. Trans. yol. vill. p. 35.—
Dorset Catal. p. 28, pl. 4. f. 2.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 98.
—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 32.—F.Lem. Brit. Anim. p. 463.
—Maceait. Moll. Aberd. p. 298.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 40.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 111, pl. 45, f. 1.—O. Fapr. Fauna
Grenl. p. 405.—CuEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 10, pl. 1, f.
3, 4. — SrenGL. Skrivt. Naturh. Selskab. vol. iii. part 1, p. 30.
Woop, General Conch. p. 91, pl. 17, f. 3. — Ditiw. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 42.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 74.
—Index Testac. pl. 2, Mya, f. 2.— Mawez, Conchology, pl.
4, f. 1. —Sowexrsy, Genera Shells. — Buarnv. Man. Malac,
pl. 77,f. 1.—Rerxve, Conch. System, pl. 33.—Conrap, Amer.
Mar. Conch. p. 42, pl. 9, f. 1.— Gouxp, Invert. Massach. p.
40.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 19.—DEKay, New York Moll. p.
240, pl. 30, f. 290.

MYA. 169

Chama arenaria, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 232.

Mye des sables, CuEm, Traité Elem. p. 48, f. 149, 150 (hinge).

Mya mercenaria, and M. acuta, Say. J. Ac. N.S. Philad. vol. ii. p. 313 (fide de
Gould).

This coarse and homely-looking shell has an oblong-oval
contour, and a strong and solid texture, so as not un-
frequently to be of considerable weight. The valves,
which when most perfect have an ochraceous tint or are of
a darker or paler sand colour, are frequently stained black,
owing to the nature of the soil in which they are embedded;
they are not uncommonly distorted or irregular in their
growth, and are more or less ventricose, particularly upon
the anterior side. Their surface is entirely devoid of
lustre, and is rudely traversed concentrically by irregular
wrinkles and lines of increase. The ash-coloured epider-
mis is but thinly spread over the surface, and is often
entirely obsolete, or only visible towards the ventral mar-
gin. This latter is more or less retuse a little behind the
middle, slightly convex posteriorly, and ascending and
arcuated anteriorly. The sides are almost equal, the
posterior, if either, being rather the longer, and bluntly
acuminated below at its termination; the front side, which
is also the more ample one, is nearly equally rounded above
and below at its extremity. The front dorsal edge, which
is convex or even arcuated, declines but slightly, the
hinder, which is produced and comparatively straight,
though still somewhat convex, is decidedly sloping. The
umbones are by no means peculiarly prominent, and are
often flattened above; the beaks are sometimes almost di-
rectly inflected, but more generally incline forwards; there
is no vestige of an impression on either side of them ;
neither is there any distinct umbonal ridge. The shell
gapes at both extremities, but much more so upon the
narrower side, where neither the upper nor lower edges

VOL. I. Z

170 MYADZ.

touch each other from the centre of the shell to its hinder
termination: the posterior dorsal margins bend outwards.*
The hinge consists of a remarkably large, solid, and erect
tooth in the left valve, and an appressed subtriangular and
oblique excavation under the umbones of the opposite

* Our friend Dr. Carpenter, whose researches into the microscopic structure of
shells rank among the most important of recent contributions to Malacology, has
examined with great care the structure of this species, and gives the following
account of it in his forthcoming report: ‘* The indications of cellular structure are of
a peculiarly interesting nature in Mya arenaria, the careful examination of whose
shell has thrown much light on several doubtful points of my inquiry. We have
here a distinct cellular structure in some parts giving way by such imperceptible
gradations to an almost perfectly homogeneous arrangement in others, that no
separation can be made between them, so that we must regard the latter as
haying had the same origin with the former, although its primary characteristic
has been lost. Near the external surface of the shell is a layer of cells, having
very distinct boundaries and large dark nuclear spots ; and yet in other parts
of the same layer the boundaries of the cells are completely obliterated, and only
the dark nuclear spots remain to shew their original divisions. In some instances
the continuous cells seem to coalesce in sinuous rows, so that wavy lines are left
(somewhat resembling the boundaries of the furrows of Meandrina) dividing one
series from another (fig. 24).* Near the external surface some very large cells
are disposed without any regularity, amongst those of which the layer is chiefly
made up (fig. 25) ; and the external surface itself is composed of small cells of
rounded form, in by no means close approximation with each other. In the
tooth, also, we find a considerable variety of structure, in addition to those forms
presented by the shell. Thus, in fig. 26, is seen a group of large cells, the cal-
careous contents of which are disposed in a very regular radiating Aragonite or
Wavellite. The borders of this group pass into another cluster of cells (fig. 27)
that presents no trace of this curious structure (of which, however, there are some
indications in shell) ; whilst the latter gradually passes, by the obliteration of
its cell-boundaries, into a layer of very homogeneous aspect. Besides these,
there are several curious forms of elongated cells, some of them with square ter-
minations, as in fig. 28, and some pointed or fusiform, as in fig. 29. In these
last may be seen tranverse striae, closely resembling those of the long prismatic
cells of Pinna, and probably due to the same cause, namely, the spaces between
the striz which indicate their lines of junction. Upon this last cireumstance I am
disposed to lay much stress, as indicating the really compound nature of the long
fusiform cells, of which we have already seen some examples, but which are pecu-
liarly characteristic of the univalve group. Neither in the shells nor the tooth
of Mya arenaria is there animal matter enough to give anything more than a
delicate membranous residuum, in which no vestige of cell walls can be traced.”

* The figures refer to Dr, Carpenter’s plate.

MYA. 171

valve. Between them lies the rich brown cartilage, for
the reception of which there is a shallow indentation on the
external surface of the greatly projecting tooth. Neither
the cartilage receptacle in the right valve, nor the opposing
tooth of the left, can be termed simple; there being a
broad ledge-like anterior detached margin to the former,
whilst the posterior scarcely elevated linear tooth forms
a lateral denticle near the base of the latter, which, more-
over, is decidedly convex internally, with its apex arcuated
and its front almost rectilinear or truncated, and bending
over so as to form a margin for the cartilage on that side.
The inner surface is white and often glossy, and the sinus
of the palleal scar, which is rather remote from the margin
and a little undulated in its impression, is elongated and
narrow.

The animal of this species in its general features
resembles the last. When stripped of its epidermis it is
of a yellowish-white colour, the orifices tinged with red.

The average size of the shell is about four inches long
and two and a third broad, but examples are often found
of much larger dimensions. Although locally abundant,
for it is a gregarious species, and tolerably diffused through-
out our coast, it is less frequently met with, especially in
fine condition, than might be imagined. It is dug out of
a gravelly, sandy, or clayey bottom near low water mark,
usually in or near estuaries, and is found, among other
spots, at Herne Bay in Kent (S. H.); ‘ Portsmouth, the
Isle of Wight, Southampton” (Jeffreys’ cab. and M‘An-
drew), where, according to Montagu, they are called ‘old
maids,” and are sometimes collected for food; Tenby in
Pembrokeshire (S. H.); Red Wharf Bay, Mackruss, Borth
(Eyton); ‘in suitable localities on every side of the Irish
coast” (Thompson); Dublin Bay and Cork Harbour (Jeff-

| bee MYADA.

reys’ cab.); ‘¢at Rothesay Bay both this and truncata are
used by the fishermen for bait” (Alder); Frith of Forth
(E. F.); Aberdeenshire, abundant in the Outer Hebrides
(Macgillivray). The specimens found in sand are, as
Montagu observes, far more smooth and regularly grown
than those extracted from gravel, and are covered with a
distinct epidermis. They are discovered by a small hole
on the surface, through which on pressure the animal ejects
a considerable quantity of water. It burrows to the depth
of more than a foot.

The Mya arenaria is occasionally found in brackish
water, and is then subject to dwarfing and distortion.
Such is the condition of the specimens in the Loch of Sten-
nis in Orkney, famous for the part it plays in the scenery
of Scott’s admirable novel of the “ Pirate.” In that lake
we find Limnei, Neritine, and other fresh-water Mollusks,
along with the Mya, which now, however, appear to be
nearly, if not altogether, extinct. Before they became so,
they had greatly diminished in size, and become variously
distorted. In this instance the cause is to be sought for
in a very recent elevation of the land, which has gradually
converted what was originally an arm of the sea into a
brackish pool, only occasionally flooded with salt water,
and probably destined eventually to become a fresh-water
lake. In Mr. Cuming’s collection are some remarkably
distorted M/ye of this species from the sluices at Ostend,
where their deformities are most likely also due to the
pernicious influence of fresh water. To the same cause we
may attribute the numerous and singular varieties of this
shell, such as the so-called species, JZ. lata and pullus,
found in the mamaliferous crag of the east of England, a
formation in which many of the mollusca are deformed.
The melting of the icebergs which then chilled our region

PANOPA. Wes:

doubtless furnished the disturbing medium. These dan-
gerous and disastrous consequences of too great an imbi-
bition of the “pure element” present a timely warning to
the votaries of teetotalism.

PANOPAA, Menarp DE LA GROYE.

Shell transversely oblong, rather compressed, equivalve,
more or less inequilateral, gaping at both extremities; sur-
face of the valves nearly smooth or transversely furrowed,
never longitudinally ribbed; pallial impression in each
valve very strongly marked, with a deep triangular sinus
posteriorly ; muscular impressions strong and oblong;
hinge formed of a conic cardinal tooth in each valve lodged
in a cavity in the valve opposite; ligament external, short,
prominent, attached to strong nymphal callosities.

Animal oblong, and furnished with a very long and ex-
tensible siphonal tube; body and tube invested with a
wrinkled brown leathery epidermis, continuous with the
shell; mantle closed throughout its length, except a small
opening with thickened lips in front anteally for the pas-
sage of a short stout muscular foot ; adductor muscles very
strong; mouth surrounded by thickened lips bearing four
labial palpi; siphonal tubes united to their extremities ;
orifices inconspicuously fimbriated.

This genus was founded by Menard de la Groye in the
ninth volume of the ‘““Annales du Museum” (1807), for the
reception of an Italian tertiary fossil, closely related to the
‘“Ohama glycimeris” of Aldrovandus, a shell which had
latterly been known as Mya glycimeris. The founder of
the genus recognised their affinity, and also their relation-
ship to Mya and neighbouring genera. The Panopee in-
deed closely resemble Mye, both in the general aspect of

174 MYAD.

the shell and in the principal features of the animal. Their
external ligament, and the absence of the spoon-shaped
process of hinge, distinguish the former: the peculiar strue-
ture of the mantle and foot are characteristic of the latter.
The animal of this genus was not known to Menard, and
remained undescribed until 1839, when a valuable mono-
graph on Panopea was published by Valenciennes in the
first volume of the “Archives du Museum.” In that me-
moir an account was given of the animal of Panopaea
australis, a south African species. The officers of a French
frigate visiting Port Natal observed the tubes of a Mollusk
projecting from the sand in one of the bays. The sailors
endeavoured to draw the creature out of its habitation by
the tube, but in vain; for the siphons, after offering consi-
derable resistance, in every instance gave way, and often
were withdrawn entire in spite of the grasp of its persecu-
tor. Curious to know the nature of the being which thus
escaped them, they dug for it with spades, and at length
uncovered the Panopea buried several feet below the sur-
face of the sand, and gregarious.

This genus was anciently of more importance than now,
for during the Jurassic epoch there existed many species in
our seas. They gradually decreased in numbers till the
present time. The few species known now are natives
of the North Atlantic, Lusitanian, South African, Pata-
gonian, and New Zealand seas, one only inhabiting each

region.

P. Norvecica, Spengler.

Plate XI. (slightly enlarged).

Mya Norvegica, SPENGLER, Skrivt. Naturh. Selskab. vol. iii. part 1, p. 46, pl. 2,
f. 18.
Glycimeris arctica, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (Desh. ed. 2) vol. vi. p. 70.

PANOPAA. 175

Panopea glycimeris, BEAN, Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. p. 562, f. 50, 51.

Panopea arctica, Goutp, Inyert. Massach. p. 37, f. 27.—Hant. Recent Shells,
p- 18, suppl. 10, f 43.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 38.—
Dexay, New York Moll. p. 246.

Panopea Spengleri, VALENc. Archiy. de Mus. yol. i. p. 15, pl. 5, f. 3 (not exact).

—CuENV, Ill. Conch. Panopeea, p. 4, pl. 4, f. 4.
Norvegica, Loven, Ind. Moll. Sueciz, p. 49.
Bivone, Smiru, Wern. Mem. vol. viii. p. 107, pl. 2, fi

cc

oe g. 4.

fo}

The shape of this interesting shell is oblong, with a
slight tendency to be rhomboidal behind. It is extremely
thick and heavy, and very decidedly imequilateral. The
valves are ventricose, and appear peculiarly so when
united, as their edges only touch at the callus near the
beaks, and at a point in the ventral margin, which is
nearly opposite; the shell gaping at every other portion of
its margin, and particularly at the hinder extremity, where
the bending outwards of the edges of the shell increase
the hiatus. The outer surface is rather rough, being
marked with coarse concentric wrinkles and somewhat
obsolete ridges of growth; but that which chiefly cha-
racterises it is the presence of a broad triangular excavated
area, which radiates from the beaks subcentrally, and
rapidly enlarges as it nears the lower margin. A shal-
lower and narrower space runs likewise to the lower
posterior corner from the hinder part of the umbones,
and thus the intervening surface assumes the appearance
of a broad and very oblique obtuse rib, which parts off
about two-fifths of the entire surface. The remaining
area is nearly equally divided between the impressed
triangle and the convex front terminal surface, the sudden
posterior cessation of whose convexity makes it appear
similarly but not equally like a perpendicularly radiating
obsolete ridge, which indeed it is generally described as
being, but which, from the specimen before us, we do not

176 MYADA.

feel ourselves justified in terming it, since, although there is
a slight flattening of the surface between it and the front
extremity, there is no defined anterior limit to the so-called
ridge. ‘The exterior is of an ashy buff colour, and utterly
devoid of lustre ; the interior is paler or darker ochraceous,
and moderately glossy.

The ventral margin is much incurved in the middle,
swelling out at the extremities, and rapidly and obliquely
ascending in front. The dorsal margin for the most part
runs nearly parallel with the ventral, scarcely declining at
all behind, (where it is incurved, and where the dorsal sur-
face is flattened,) but in front forming an uniform convex
or arcuated sweep with the anterior outline, by which that
extremity is distinctly rounded, yet not symmetrically so,
owing to the trifling declination of the upper portion, com-
pared with the longer and more abrupt curve of the lower
one. The hinder side is nearly twice as long as the front,
and is very bluntly biangulated at its termination, which
is broad and not at all tapering: the hinder edge is nearly
straight, and inclines a little obliquely outward from its
dorsal commencement. The umbones project but slightly
above the cardinal edge, being rather flattened above, and
the beaks are very small and lean almost directly in-
wards. The ligament is broad and rather prominent, but
not very elongated, and in the few shells we have seen
is of a dark colour. Notwithstanding the solidity of the
shell, the edges are acute and simple, and for the most
part incline outward. The hinge margin is very broad,
and is merely provided in each valve with a remarkably
small apical tooth, and an adjacent receptacle for that of
the opposite one: these occupy but little of the hinge
plate, which is there shallowly excavated, with its lower

edge, to which they scarcely reach half way, minutely

land

PANOPAA. 177

indented beneath the tooth. In addition, there is a re-
markably elevated nymphal callosity just under the liga-
ment, to which indeed it serves as a support. One of
the larger examples measures three inches and a half in
length, and rather more than two and a quarter in
breadth. The hinge margin is often obsoletely and
minutely denticulated within.

The following graphic account of Mr. Bean’s discovery
of this extremely scarce species is extracted from the
“‘ Magazine of Natural History,” wherein the shell was first
actually published as a native of our seas, although under
the erroneous impression that it was the Panopea which
had been previously figured by Donovan :—‘ We have
obtained at Scarborough three specimens of this, in every
sense of the word, gigantic prize. To some of the fisher-
men of our coast it appeared to be well known by the
name of the *bacca-bow, from a fancied resemblance to one
of their most useful household gods. They were all caught
by the hook, and rescued from destruction in a singular
manner. The first, from which our figure was taken, was
destined for a tobacco-box; the second had the honour
of holding the grease belonging to the boat establishment ;
and the third, after amusing them (the members of a phi-
losophical society) by squirting water to the ceiling, was
at last seen by a learned friend, purchased for a trifle, and
generously placed in our cabinet. The animal we have
not seen, but its colour is black.” Three additional
individuals have since then been obtained by Mr. Bean
from the same locality, and two single valves have been
dredged by Mr. M‘Andrew in ninety fathoms water,
twenty-five miles east of Zetland. It is likewise captured,
though very rarely, in deep water off the Northumberland
and Durham coasts (King and Alder).

VOL, I. AA

178 MYADA.

SPURIOUS.
P. Axproyanpr, Lamarck.

LisTER. Hist. Conch. pl. 414,
Mya glycimeris, Born, Mus. Cees. Vind. p. 20, pl. 1, f. 8—CuEmn. Conch. Cab.
vol. vi. p. 33, pl. 3, f. 25.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl.
143.—Monrt. Test. Brit. Supp. p. 19.—Lryn. Trans. vol. viii.
p- 84.—Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 107.— Woop, General
Conch. p. 14, pl. 25, f. 1.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 42.
Panopea Aldrovandi, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 67.—F LEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 462.—Croucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 3, f. 1.—
Put. Mott, Sicil. vol. i. p. 7, pl. 2, f. 2, and vol. ii.
p- 6.—HAnt. Recent Shells, p. 18.—VA.LEnc. Archiv.
de Mus. vol. i. p. 9, pl. 4, f. 1.—Cuxnv, Ill. Conch.
Panop. p. 1, pl. 1.
» glycimeris, Tur. Dithyra Brit. p. 42.—Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 7,
1% Ie
Panopée @’ Aldrovande, CuENv, Traité Elem. p. 46, f. 144 (hinge).

A Mediterranean shell, introduced by Donovan, from the general
and correct belief that a Panopea (evidently Norvegica, which was
not at that time distinguished by English writers) had been fished
up wm the deep waters between the Dogger Bank and the eastern
coast of England.

179

CORBULID.

Tus tribe is composed of bivalves, all of comparatively
small dimensions, the majority very small. Most of them
have inequivalve shells, and all have their hinder extre-
mities more or less produced, and easily distinguished by
the tendency to form a beak from the anterior or buccal
end. The last mentioned is the most constant character,
for the hinge, presence or absence of epidermis, thickness
and sculpture of shell, and even position of the ligament,
vary considerably in the several genera composing the
‘tribe. The animals of all, however, are very nearly allied,
and easily distinguished, for all have extremely short
united siphons, with fimbriated extremities, the anal one
always provided with a conspicuous membranous tube.
The mantle is closed, except a passage for a narrow foot,
not unlike that of the Gastrochenide, to which family the
Corbula tribe has very close affinity. Most of the British
members of this tribe are either rare or very recent disco-
veries, and several of them we have to figure for the first
time as natives of our seas.

CORBULA, BruGutere.

Shell suborbicular or oval, tumid or depressed, very in-
equivalve, slightly inequilateral, rounded anteriorly, more
or less truncated posteriorly ; beaks prominent; surface of
the valves more or less furrowed or transversely striated,

covered with an epidermis. Hinge composed of a recurved

180 CORBULIDA.

primary tooth in one or both valves, with corresponding
socket and ligamental pit beside it. Ligament small, in-
terior. Muscular impressions slightly marked, united by a
pallial one with a very slight sinus,

Animal short, with very short united siphonal tubes.
Orifices fimbriated. Mantle closed, except in front, where
there is an opening for a bony, narrow, thick foot of con-
siderable dimensions. Anal siphon with a conspicuous
tubular membrane. Labial tentacles slender.

This is one of those genera which have diminished with
the course of time. Corbule were abundant in the European
seas during the earlier part of the tertiary epoch, and even
before. They are now reduced to a very few species. The
genus has more representatives at present in tropical seas.

The microscopic structure of the shell has been ex-
amined by Dr. Carpenter. He finds the outer layer to
consist of large fusiform cells; the inner to be nearly homo-
geneous. ‘“ At the lines of junction of the successive ad-
ditions to the margin is a yellow layer, probably owing its
colour to an intermixture of horny matter, such as might,
if poured out upon the surface, have formed a periostracum.
In this layer there is a very definite and beautiful cellular
arrangement, the cells being in some parts polygonal, and
having their edges in contact, whilst in others they are
rounded and isolated.”—( Report, p. 104.)

C. nuctevs, Lamarck.

Rather obliquely subtriangular, very solid, not polished, sub-
inequilateral, whitish, with the larger valve sometimes rayed with
pale crimson, and the smaller one always covered with a stiff
umberbrown epidermis: ventral edge arcuated, ascending and
straighter posteriorly ; dorsal edges moderately and subequally
sloping, and nearly straight. Valves excessively unequal, ventri-

CORBULA. 181

cose; the smaller one only marked with a few central and rather
remote elevated lines : the larger one simply and closely grooved
concentrically, its umbo greatly projecting beyond the other.
Anterior extremity rounded ; posterior termination rapidly at-
tenuated, and obtusely subbiangulated. Umbonal ridge obsolete.

Plate IX., figs. 7 to 12, and (animal) Plate G, fig, 3.

Tellina gibba, Outvi, Zoolog. Adriat. p. 101.
Mya inequivalvis, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 38, suppl. pl. 26, f. 7—Linn. Trans.
vol. viii. p. 40, pl. 1, f. 6.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 107.
—Woop, General Conch. p. 113.—Ditiw. Recent Shells,
p- 55.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 3, f. 40.
Corbula nucleus, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 189.—Turv. Dithyra
Brit. p. 39, pl. 3, f. 8, 9, 10.— Brit. Marine Conch. p. 56.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 42, f. 7, 8, 9—Sowzr-
By, Genera Shells, Corbula, f. 1.—Dzsu. Elem. Conch. pl. 8,
f, 7, 8, 9.—Puit. Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 16, and vol. ii. p. 12.
—Sowersy, Conch. Manual, f. 89.—ReExve, Conch. Sys-
temat. pl. 36, f. 1—H anu. Recent Shells, p. 46.—RzEEvE,
Conch. Iconica, Corbula, pl. 2, f. 10.
» striata, Fuem. Brit. Anim. p, 425.—Dexsu. Exp. Scien. Algérie, Moll.
p- 231.
» olympica, Costa, Test. Sicil. p. 27.
» mequivalvis, MaceiLiiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 303.
rotundata, SOwERBY, Min. Conch. pl. 572.
Encyclopédie Methodique, Vers, pl. 230, f. 4.

Whilst the naturalist, whose efforts at collecting are con-
fined to the rocks, sands, briny pools, and streamlets of our
coast, is apt to regard the species under consideration as of
unfrequent occurrence, its extreme prevalence is a subject
of almost petulant complaint from the habitual dredger.

The shape of this Corbula is more or less triangular, and
its texture very solid and opaque. The valves are remark-
ably unequal; the right, or larger one, not merely over-
lappimg the other at the base, and exceeding it, ventricose
as it is, in profundity, but projecting beyond it at the um-
bones in a most remarkable manner, its broader beak curl-
ing over, and resting, as it were, upon the margin of the
lesser valve. They are both of them nearly devoid of

182 CORBULIDA.

lustre, and the smaller one is clothed with an umber-brown,
tolerably thick epidermis, beneath which the surface is
whitish, or a very pale pink madder colour ; its only sculp-
ture consists of a few rather distant elevated lines, which
radiate, with but little divergence, down the central area of
it. The larger valve is of a squalid white, not unfrequently
adorned, in fine examples, with more or less broad rays of
darker or paler crimson, and closely grooved throughout
with simple concentric sulci. The ventral margin is more
or less arched, and is typically straighter, and more ascend-
ing posteriorly, but is very variable in outline, although
usually more tumid in front, from whence proceeds that
slight obliquity so generally apparent in its contour. The
sides are rarely equal, but usually the anterior, though
occasionally the posterior, is the more produced. The dor-
sal edges are nearly straight, and moderately, but decidedly
sloping, the amount of declination not being widely different
on either side. The front extremity is rounded, and the
hinder one attenuated and obtusely biangulated, the poste-
rior edge is slightly convex. The umbonal ridge is obsolete ;
the beak of the lesser valve is acute: and there is a strong
though undefined depression on either side of the umbones.
The interior is almost always devoid of colour; and the
palleal scar, without forming a distinct sinus, makes at the
posterior extremity a very slightly obtuse angle with the
former line of its direction. In the right valve is a posterior,
strong, simple, and somewhat recurved, pointed primary
tooth, with an adjacent cavity in front, which is partly
occupied by the cartilage: in the left valve, behind the
receptacle for the opposite tooth, is a kind of excavated
one, of which the middle portion is hollowed out for con-
taining the cartilage; but the basal and especially the

hinder rim is elevated above the dorsal surface.

CORBULA. 183

Common as this mollusk is, it is so excessively shy when
taken from its home in the sea-bed, and placed in a vessel
of sea-water, that it rarely exhibits under such circum-
stances either its foot or its siphons. This is probably the
cause of the very contradictory statements which have been
offered respecting the animal of this genus, for, when ex-
amined in a preserved state, only a very slight lesion of the
tissues is apt to lead us to erroneous conclusions with re-
spect to its systematic position. Mr. Clark seems to have
been especially happy in his opportunities of observing the
creature, and his account of it is so much more complete
than either published statements or our own notes furnish,
that we cannot do better than give it in his own words.
«* Animal subtriangular, thick, of a yellowish-white colour,
having the mantle closed, except anteriorly, where there is
an orifice, whose circumference is finely notched, for the
passage of a moderately long, narrow, but rather thick
foot ; posteriorly it forms two very short, united orifices,
with eight or ten rays each. The upper, or anal one, has a
tubular retractile membrane, which the animal often pro-
trudes and retracts. We presume the sudden protrusion of
this organ is to give force to the propulsion of the feces.
On each side of the animal there is a pair of very unequal
branchie, which hang very obliquely from the dorsal line,
the upper one being rather narrow, the lower much larger
and triangular. They are of a brown colour, and finely
pectinated. There are also two rather long and slender
labial tentacles on each side. The tubes are yellow, the
branchial one having a circle of red around its orifices, and
the upper only a red mark or two.”

Ordinary specimens of this shell do not exceed half an
inch in length, and about one-fourth less in breadth. It is

most abundant, often occurring in immense numbers and

184 CORBULIDA.

gregarious, in the lower part of the laminarian zone, espe-
cially when the bottom is mud or muddy sand. It is
frequent in the coralline zone, and ranges even into the
region of the deep-sea corals. The greatest depths at
which it has been taken alive in our seas are sixty fathoms,
twelve miles from shore, off Cape Clear, by Mr. M‘Andrew,
and eighty fathoms, ten miles from the west coast of Zetland.
It is distributed very generally around the British coasts.
A few localities may be specified as examples of its range :
Guernsey (S. H.); fifteen miles from shore off the coast of
Devon, in sand (M‘Andrew and E. F.) ; in ten fathoms off
the mouth of the Ex (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Torquay
(S.H.); West Bay of Portland, in fifteen fathoms, and
Weymouth in seven fathoms; off the Thames (Lieut.
Thomas, R.N.); Norfolk Coast (Capt. Stanley, R.N.) ;
Scarborough (Bean); Northumberland (Alder); South
Wales, at Oxwich and Fishguard (Jeffreys); in twelve
fathoms, Anglesey (M‘Andrew and E. F.); in fifteen
fathoms, Laxey Bay, Isle of Man (E. F.) ; on each side of
the Irish Coast, but not generally distributed (W. Thomp-
son); Dublin Bay, Bantry, Youghal (Humphreys and
Jeff. cab.) ; Frith of Clyde and Gairloch (Smith and
E. F.); in from fifteen to twenty fathoms, Oban, Mull, &c.,
abundant (M‘Andrew and E.F.); Loch Kishon, Loch
Alsh, Loch Torridon, Loch Shieldaig (Jeffreys and Bar-
lee); Frith of Forth (EK. F.) ; ‘On hard ground in rather
deep water, Aberdeenshire” (M‘Gillivray) ; Orkneys, in
four to fifty fathoms (Lieut. Thomas, R.N.); in sIx
fathoms, Balta Sound, Unst (M‘Andrew.)*

Corbula gibba is distributed throughout the European
seas. In the Mediterranean it has been taken ranging

* In citing localities for a common species such as this Corbula, we omit
instances already published, unless interesting or important.

CORBULA. 185

from seven to eighty fathoms (E. F.). To its capacity for
enduring many conditions of depth is doubtless due its long
range in time, for it has inhabited our area ever since the
epoch of the coralline crag.

C. rosea, Brown.

Subtriangularly oval, subequilateral, but moderately ventri-
cose, glossy, fulvous (when adult), with a short dark roseate
streak on each valve, which diverges widely on either side of the
umbones, but does not reach to the margin. Valves not peculiarly
unequal, the umbo of the larger and slightly more convex one
not projecting greatly beyond the other; smaller valve almost
smooth ; larger valve simply but closely grooved concentrically,
the sulci only apparent in the adult towards the margins. Ex-
tremities attenuated, the front one rounded, the hinder one most
obtusely and subbiangulately pointed. Dorsal slopes moderate,
the anterior one nearly straight, the posterior slightly retuse:
ventral margin convex or subarcuated. Umbonal ridge obsolete.

Plate IX. figs. 13, 14.

Corbula rosea, BRown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 42, f. 6.—Hanu. Recent
Sheils, supp. pl. 12, f. 33.—Loven, Moll. Sueciz, p. 49 (from
specimen).

It is with considerable hesitation that we admit this
distinct species of Corbula into our Fauna: we wish it to
be regarded, then, as only provisionally included until
either clearer proofs of its positive indigenousness, or of the
greater probability of its being solely exotic, are afforded,
than our own inquiries have been able to eliminate. The
original specimens upon which the name rosea was be-
stowed belonged to Dr. Leach, and are stated to have been
dredged at Falmouth: numerous others were in the cabi-
net of the late Mrs. Loscombe, mixed with nucleus. Those

VOL. I. BB

186 CORBULID&.

from which we derive our own description and delineation
are declared to have been (once) dredged at Weymouth, in
Dorsetshire. They are not, however, quite mature, so
that it is necessary to amend their characters from adult
examples, which appear in tolerable abundance, but with-
out any locality appended, in some of the larger general
collections of shells.

The shape is oval, and a little triangular, and the valves
for their genus are not much inequilateral or swollen,
although both are tolerably ventricose, and their sides
clearly unequal. It is, perhaps, less solid than the average
of Corbula, but is tolerably strong, opaque, and when adult
of a roseate buff or dark fulvous, with two short rays, of
a brownish rose-colour, which so widely diverge from the
beaks on either side as almost to run parallel with the dor-
sal margins: these rays are of a purplish rose-colour in the
young, where the ground is whitish, and the smaller valve
at least covered with a glossy yellowish brown epidermis.
The inequality of the valves, although manifest, is not
greatly displayed at the umbones, that of the larger one
not projecting beyond the other in so marked a manner as
in nucleus. This distinction, however, although observable
in the young, is most evident in the adult, which is ex-
tremely glossy, a character not belonging to the preceding
species, and preserved, although faintly, in the younger
examples. The smaller valve is almost smooth, the iarger
is grooved in the young, with fine and closely-disposed
simple sulci, which almost entirely disappear in the adult,
usually leaving its entire area devoid of sculpture, except-
ing at the broader end, and closely adjacent to the ventral
margin. This latter is moderately arcuated, but always
less so than in nucleus. The beaks, which are but slightly
inclined and a little acute, being situated only a little in
advance of the middle, the sides do not greatly differ in
length; both extremities are attenuated, and the front one
is rounded, but not symmetrically, whilst the hinder is
narrowed to a very bluntly subbiangulated point. The
dorsal edges are almost equally and very moderately

CORBULA. 187

sloping ; that of the anterior side is almost straight; that
of the posterior is very slightly retuse. There is no particu-
lar depression on either side of the umbones, which latter
are tolerably prominent, and not peculiarly unequal in size
or projection, The umbonal ridge is obsolete in both
valves; the interior surface, which, in the few specimens
examined by us, partakes of the external colouring, is said
to be typically pmk. The small example, from which the
enlarged figure has been engraved in our plates, is only a
little more than a quarter of an inch in length, and about
one-third less in breadth; the width, however, of the
fully adult shell is five-sixteenths, and the entire length
full seven-sixteenths of an inch.

The supposed Weymouth specimens, collected, as Mr.
Jeffreys assures us, by Mrs. Rd. Smith, of Bishopstoke,
near Bristol, were found enveloped in a kind of net-work
of broken cases of terebellea, and other loose textures of
known British origin; a strong, though not conclusive
argument, for their being esteemed indigenous. It is
taken chiefly in Sweden and the north of Europe.

C. ovata, Forbes.

Plate IX. Fig. 15.

Corbula ovata, Forses, Malacol. Monensis, p. 53, pl. 2, f. 8, 9.—Brown, Illust.
Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 42, f. 32, 33.—REEVE, Conch. Iconica,
Corbula, pl. 3, f. 18.

Although the original describer (E. F.) of this shell
took it himself from the root of a Laminaria cast ashore at
Ballaugh, in the Isle of Man, he prefers leaving it among
the doubtful species rather than stamp with the authority
of mature deliberation the previous introduction into our
Fauna of a species which by its presence there would vio-

188 CORBULIDA,

late the probabilities of geographical distribution. About
ten years have now elapsed since the date of its publica-
tion (1838), during which period no second example has
been discovered: should no further specimens then be
procured upon our coast, the finding of the only recorded
one must be attributed to some such incident as the im-
bedding of the living mollusk in the tangled roots of some
JSucus clinging to the oysters or cirrhipedes so wont to con-
gregate upon ship timber, in a foreign port, and the sub-
sequent detachment of the sea-weed, either in the process
of careening, or perchance by the breaking up of the vessel
itself.

As but a single specimen of this shell has ever been
taken upon the coasts of Great Britain, the following de-
scription must rather be regarded as the portraiture of an
individual than as a specific definition; since the latter
may not be depended upon, unless based, not merely upon
the characters present in one example, but from the aggre-
gate of features existing in several, which remaining un-
changed amid the many modifications of form, colour, or
sculpture to which every shell is liable, may reasonably be
supposed to be the permanent characteristics.

The shape is oblong-elliptic, and very nearly, if not
quite, equilateral ; the valves, which are opaque and not
very solid, although rather ventricose at the umbonal
region, are but moderately convex upon the whole, and
differ but little from each other in either size or pro-
fundity; the right one, however, very slightly overlaps
the other below, and very slightly projects beyond it
above. There is an appearance of erosion at the umbones,
which prevents the accurate determination of this latter
point. The surface is devoid of sculpture in both valves,
unless we reckon a few antiquated lines of growth as such ;
it is dull white, and is covered with a lustreless skin of
squalid white, becoming of an ashy ferruginous cast (pos-
sibly a mere extraneous coating), chiefly in the vicinity of
the lower margin of the lesser valve, where it becomes
more or less distinctly wrinkled in a concentric direction.

SPH ANIA. 189

There is no other painting or division of surface, neither is
there any carination of the umbonal ridge, which is by no
means strongly marked. The ventral margin is but mode-
rately convex, and neither peculiarly arcuated nor bulging
out either laterally or medially. The dorsal slopes are but
trifling, and almost equal to each other in declination ; the
front one is straight; the hinder is slightly convex, but
chiefly so near its termination. Both extremities taper a
little; the posterior is rounded, the anterior subangulated
above, but well rounded below. This subangulation is
more evident in the smaller valve. The umbones are not
prominent, and there is not the least appearance of a
lunule in front of them: the dorsal surface is, however,
rather depressed on both sides, but not peculiarly flattened
in either valve. The teeth are those of the section (or sub-
genus?) Potamomya, and appear identical with those of the
Corbula ustulata of Reeve (Conch. Iconica), to the young
of which species it altogether bears so remarkable a like-
ness, that we would not venture to assert its specific dis-
tinctiveness. The anterior subangulation is not, however,
there present, and the posterior termination has a slight
angularity at its lower extremity. The interior of ovata is
white, and rather dull. The breadth of the solitary ex-
ample (which does not appear full grown, and is in a good
state of preservation) is one quarter of an inch, and its
length is almost twice that measurement.

SPHANIA, Turron.

Shell oblong, inequivalve, inequilateral, more or less
gaping anteriorly. Surface of the valve smooth or rugose,

covered with an epidermis. Beaks incurved. Hinge com-

190 CORBULID®.

posed of an erect dilated laminar tooth in one valve, with a
corresponding pit in the other. Ligament internal. Pallial
impression with a slight sinuation.

Animal ovate; mantle closed in front, except an opening
for the passage of a small digitiform foot, furnished with a
byssal groove. Siphons united to their extremities; their
orifices cirrhated. Anal siphon with a tubular membranous
valve projecting beyond the orifice.

This rare and curious genus is as yet but very im-
perfectly known, and, thanks to the observations of Mr.
Clark, we are enabled now, for the first time, to give some
account ofits animal. In his manuscripts he offers the fol-
lowing remarks with respect to its systematic position :—
“Though not far removed from Mya and Sazxicava, the
animal is perfectly distinct, and so similar to Corbula, that
it is difficult to point out more than a specific difference.
Dr. Turton is perfectly right (though, we presume, by
chance) in placing this species of Sphenia next to Corbula.”

The shell has evidently, at a glance, a striking resem-
blance to the Saxicava, and may be passed over as such;
but the notes of Mr. Clark on the animal remove it to
another family. In some respects it has considerable afh-
nity with certain exotic forms of the genus Lyonsia, and
thus aids in maintaining the passage evident in several
of the Corbulide from the gapers and borers to Thracia

and its allies.

S. Bivenam, Turton.

Sphenia Binghami, Tort. Dithyra Brit. p. 36, pl. 3, f. 3, 4, 5.—FLEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 465.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 57, f. 32, 33.—
Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 104, pl. 42, f. 17, 18, 22.
—Sowersy, Conch. Manual, f. 96.

Corbula i Hant. Recent Shells, p. 47, suppl. pl. 12, f. 4.

SPHANIA. 191

Typically of a more or less rhomboidal contour, this in-
teresting bivalve is wont notwithstanding to assume from
its terebrating powers, and its ability to adapt its shape to
the circumstances of habitation, very numerous modifica-
tions of its primary form. It is extremely inequilateral,
opaque, but not solid, and decidedly inequivalve; the left
valve being both smaller and flatter than the right, a cha-
racter chiefly observable towards the lower margin and
posteriorly, the convexity (which is very moderate) being
almost equal at the umbones of either valve: these vary,
however, in elevation, that of the smaller being the less
projecting. Both valves are covered with a dull yellow
closely-attached epidermis, beneath which the surface is
nearly smooth or merely wrinkled with concentric, and
ordinarily rather distant, wrinkles of growth. The ventral
margin is usually more or less straightish, and generally
ascends a little behind ; the produced posterior dorsal edge,
which is a little retuse, runs nearly parallel to it ; the front
dorsal edge, which varies from almost straight to mode-
rately convex, declines so abruptly that the anterior side
appears almost truncated.

The extremity of the remarkably short anterior side is
occasionally of an abbreviated wedge-shape, but more fre-
quently is rounded off below; that of the elongated hinder
side is broad, and either biangulated or subrectangular
above, and more or less rounded off at the lower angle, the
front edge being straightish or slightly convex, and but little
swerving from the perpendicular. The right umbo pro-
jects moderately above the dorsal line; the beaks are
acute, and incurved ; in front of them lies a sort of lunule-
like depression, owing to the inflection of the valves at
that point. There is an umbonal ridge in both valves, but
it is more or less obtuse, and neither carinated nor suc-

192 CORBULID.

ceeded by any marked coneavity. By this, and the ab-
sence of a ligament, its external aspect is most readily
distinguishable from WHiatella arctica, to whose general
features it bears no slight resemblance.

The interior is of an uniform white. The hinge consists,
in the left valve, of an erect, subtrigonal, laminar primary
tooth, which forms an obtuse angle at its apex, being sub-
truncated in front, and produced behind. It lies almost
entirely on the posterior side, and is subdivided by the
slightly more concave anterior portion, forming a shallow
cartilage pit: this division is likewise indicated by the
flexure of the upper margin, which, more arcuated in front,
becomes nearly straight posteriorly. A corresponding
deeply-seated tooth-receptacle is present in the right valve,
with, according to Turton, a denticle in front of it, which
latter, however, we have not discerned.

The animal of this curious shell has been observed and
examined by Mr. Clark, from whose manuscripts we ex-
tract the following account of it, dated, ‘“ Exmouth, Au-
gust 7, 1836: animal elongated, compressed, pale yellow-
ish-white ; mantle closed, except a passage anteriorly for
a small, narrow, subcylindrical foot of a bluish milky trans-
parent colour, having at its root a byssal groove, from
whence a few rather coarse filaments issue, by which the
animal is often attached ; posteriorly, the mantle forms the
anal and branchial tubes, which are very short and not in
the least divided; both are at their margins furnished with
about eight or ten rather rough white cilia; from the anal
tube there is frequently protruded a blue, milk-white, trans-
parent, tubular membrane or valve, which is more than twice
the length of the tube; it is then suddenly retracted and
again protruded. The branchiz and labia, on account of

the minute size of the shell, could not be observed.”

SPH ANIA. 193

Individuals exceeding a quarter of an inch in breadth,
and four-ninths of an inch in length, must be regarded as
fine and uncommon examples. But the relative proportions
of length and breadth vary considerably in different speci-
mens; occasionally, the former is greatly increased by the
under side being so produced (in which case the posterior
termination is much attenuated) as to resemble a dwarf
Mya truncata with its tube attached. Indeed, it has been
supposed that the present shell is only the fry of the above-
mentioned bivalve; but, having examined the several
stages of Mya truncata, we positively state the contrary,
the likeness being confined to the truncated outline of the
adult: neither is there any possibility of confounding it
with the young of M7. arenaria.

Very solid and aged single valves of the common oyster
seem its favourite burrowing place, from which habitat
it has been taken in comparative abundance (for so rare
a species) near St. Peter’s Port, Guernsey (S. H.); at
Torquay it is occasionally found in limestone, dredged
in company with Gastrochene from about ten fathoms
depth (S. H.); it is obtained likewise at Scarborough
(Bean); Isle of Man, on both north and east coasts, in
from twelve to twenty fathoms (EH. F.); in twenty-five
fathoms, eight miles from the north coast of Anglesey
(M‘Andrew and E. F.); at Tenby, and in the vicinity
of Swansea (Jeffreys).

‘“« Two valves were found at Bray by Mr. W. H. Har-
vey” (Thompson); Frith of Forth (HE. F.).

Mr. M‘Andrew (who has taken it likewise in Spain)
procured it also from the Frith of Clyde.

VOL. I. cc

194 CORBULID.E.

NE/ERA, Gray.

Shell transversely ovato-pyriform, inequivalve, inequi-
lateral, more or less beaked and gaping posteriorly ; sur-
face smooth, or striated, or ribbed longitudinally, never
punctated, with or without an epidermis; valves strength-
ened internally with a longitudinal rib; hinge composed
of a cartilage-fulerum, usually oblique and spathulate in
each valve, sometimes with a minute tooth beside it, and
a more or less developed lateral tooth on the rostral side
of one or both valves; ligament external, small; muscu-
lar impressions large ; pallial with a very shallow sinus.

Animal oblong, mantle closed in front, except a plain-
edged orifice for the passage of a lanceolate foot; siphons
short, united, unequal, the branchial largest, both bearing
a few long filiform cirrhi at their sides, extending beyond
the orifices; anal siphon with a very extensile membranous
valve.

When the only species of this genus hitherto figured as
British, was first made known, our conchologists were
inclined to question its indigenousness, and to regard it
as accidentally introduced. Yet now not only is the
Neara cuspidata extant in many British collections, but
two other species have been added to keep it company
within the last three years; of those two, one until very
recently was known only in the fossil state, and both till
within the last three years were supposed to be peculiar to
the Mediterranean Sea. Such advances in our knowledge
of a genus so little known to most collectors as Neera
have been due entirely to the more active employment of
the dredge, and the greater energy and adventure of the
naturalists who have, with such excellent results, kept

NEARA. 195

that invaluable instrument of submarine research in con-
tinual motion.

The genus before us includes some of the most curious,
delicate, and beautiful among the bivalves of our seas.
It also includes not a few exotic species, mostly made
known for the first time by the late Mr. Hinds, a gentle-
man whose active and intelligent exertions during the
few but productive years that he directed his attention
to natural history gave great promise of future researches,
too soon to be blighted by death. The amiable spirit of
fellowship and kindness in which he pursued his studies
calls forth this passing tribute of regret and admiration in
connection with the mention of a genus so ably elucidated
by his labours.

Geologically, the genus Veera can be traced as far back
as the oolitic period, of which date a large and beautiful
species has lately been brought to light by Captain Ibbet-
son. Since then it has gradually increased in number of
species to the present time.

N. cusprata, Olivi.

Of moderate size, strong, fawn coloured ; beak more or less
produced ; surface not sculptured ; no radiating linear carina.

Plate VII. figs. 4, 5, 6, and (animal) Plate G, figs. 4, 5, 6, 7.

Tellina cuspidata, Outvi, Zoolog. Adriatica, p. 101, pl. 4, f. 3, a, b, c.
Erycina cuspidata, Risso, Hist. Nat. de l’Europe Meéridion. vol. iv. p. 366, pl.
TQ. 170:
Anatina brevirostris, BRowN, Edinb. Jl. of Nat. and Geograph. Science, vol. i.
Puls ple) U5) tele onde) 4
Thracia brevirostra, BRown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 110, pl. 44, f. 11, 12,13, 14.
Neera brevirostris, LOVEN, Index Moll. Sueciz, p. 48.

The shape of this graceful shell somewhat resembles
a fig, being dilated in front and tapering behind to a very

196 CORBULID®.

narrow termination. Although semi-transparent, and very
far from strong or solid in texture, yet for its genus it is by
no means fragile, as far exceeding in firmness as in size the
remaining Neere of our shores. The broader portion is
extremely tumid, and this ventricosity, which prevails over
two-thirds of the surface, is rather suddenly exchanged for
compression at the commencement of the beak-like extre-
mity of the hinder side. The external surface is not at
all glossy, but possesses a kind of silky lustre upon the
epidermis with which it is covered; the latter is of a fawn
colour, varying in intensity according to individuals, but
ordinarily paler towards the beaks, and always of a deeper
tint upon the right valve; beneath it, the shell is smooth,
or merely concentrically striolated, presenting no trace of
further sculpture. The umbones are excessively oblique
and decidedly prominent, and the beaks curve both for-
ward and inward; in front of them the valves are some-
what flattened near the dorsal margin. The ventral
outline is strongly arcuated, but sinuated near its hinder
extremity, where it forms a moderately long, subcentral,
straight, and somewhat acuminated rostrum, at its junc-
tion with the incurved edge of the posterior dorsal margin,
which slopes moderately to its termination. The end of
this rostrum is somewhat cylindrical, and a convexly ele-
vated, narrow, sub-triangular area runs from it alongside
of the upper margin of the shell; the anterior end is some-
what attenuately rounded, with its upper edge a little
convex and greatly decliming. The interior is of a some-
what pearly white; the ligament, which although external
is so depressed that one hardly perceives its existence until
the valves are opened, is situated in a narrow triangular
ravity of the hinge margin in one valve, and immediately

beneath the beaks; the minute cartilage lies in a very

NEARA. 197

small sunken receptacle which inclines hindward, and
seems generally to project more below the surface of the
hinge-margin in the left valve than in the right. There is
but a single tooth, namely, a very large and elongated
approximate lateral one, which is laminar and trigonal:
it is situated on the posterior side, and leans inwardly with
the apex curving again outwards and upwards.

There are two very distinct varieties; the one which is
the more frequently obtained has the rostrum remarkably
short, and the ventral edge peculiarly bulging out; the
other, which we have only received from Loch Fyne, has
a much more produced rostrum, and a far more slender
shape altogether. It is from the latter then, which is
connected with the former variety by imperceptible grada-
tions, that we consider the identity of our species with that
of the Mediterranean to be established. Olivi’s original
figure is somewhat rude, indeed; but, making allowance
for the inaccuracies of engraving at that period, sufficiently
coincides with our specimens: Risso’s rough drawing is not
an uncharacteristic representation of the ordinary and larger
form.

Animal white, mantle united except for a space ante-
riorly, where a white lanceolate foot is protruded. Siphons
short, united, the branchial largest and longest, tawny
with reddish dots. From the anal is protruded a slender
pellucid lancet-shaped tube, or veil, with two bright-red
dots at its base. These marks are between and among three
white filamentary cirrhi with lobed extremities. Four
similar organs are placed at either side of the branchial
siphon, and all appear to spring as it were from a split
sheath.

As a native of Great Britain, the merit of the dis-

covery of this curious and interesting shell is due to Mr,

198 CORBULID.

James Gerard, who obtained it from the Frith of Forth
(Brown), and of its publication as such, to Captain Brown,
who admirably described and figured it (October 1829), in
the “Edinburgh Journal of Natural and Geographical
Science.” The same gentleman states in his “ Illustrations
of the Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland,” that he
obtained a specimen also near Port Seaton. It is only
within a very few years past that any tolerable supply of
specimens has been taken. On the English shores it has
occurred only on the coast of Northumberland (Alder).
Lieutenant Thomas has taken it thirty miles from land
alive in mud, forty-five fathoms water in latitude of Tyne-
mouth. The only Irish locality as yet discovered is off
Cape Clear, where it was dredged in sixty fathoms water,
twelve miles from land, by Mr. M‘Andrew. On the east
coast of Scotland, besides the locality mentioned, it has
occurred off Fedra, Frith of Forth in seventeen fathoms,
mud (Thomas). On the western side it is more frequent.
In the Clyde district, where it was first noticed by
Mr. Smith, it has been taken frequently (Jeffreys, M‘An-
drew, Barlee); also around Mull and Skye. At Oban it
has occurred in fifteen fathoms water. Off the Zetland Isles
it has been taken in various depths from twelve to eighty
fathoms, and as far as thirty miles from land, living in sand
which forms a thick crust around it when it is taken up
(M‘Andrew & E. F.).

As a foreign species, this shell occurs throughout the
Mediterranean Sea, having a wide range in depth (from
12 to 185 fathoms, E. F.). Loven records it as an
inhabitant of the coasts of Norway and Sweden. It is
known as a European fossil in beds of the older pliocene

epoch.

NEARA. 199

N. cosrenzata, Deshayes.

Small, white, beak produced, surface more or less sculptured
with radiating costellee.

Plate VII. figs. 8, 9 (the smaller figures represent the natural size), and (animal)
Plate G, figs. 8, 9.

Corbula costellata, Desu. Exped. Scient. Morée, Mollusques, p. 86, pl. 24, f. 1,
ates
Neera costellata, H1xps, Proc. Zoolog. Soc. 1843, p. 77-
Hist. July, 1847, p. 19.
» sulcata, LovEN, Index Mollus. Sueciz, p. 48.

JEFFREYS, Ann. Nat.

The outline of this extremely rare and recent addition
to our Fauna, is rather obliquely pear-shaped, the resem-
blance to the contour of that fruit not being disturbed
as in cuspidata, by any projection of the umbones. The
valves are much less inflated than in the other two species,
being but moderately ventricose. The epidermis which,
however, is rarely preserved, appears when present to be of
a pale-ash colour, becoming olivaceous towards the lower
margin; the shell itself is white, thin, fragile, and very
nearly equilateral; and is adorned with a very variable
number of radiating linear ribs, which, commencing ante-
riorly to the concavity which precedes the rostrum, di-
minish in elevation, and become more approximate to each
other as they recede from that part, either disappearing or
changing into mere radiating lines near the anterior extre-
mity, and upon the front umbonal region. The actual
costelle (not the radiating lines), seem to be fewer on the
right or larger valve, than on the other one. The ventral
margin is moderately subarcuated, the chief swell being
near the anterior extremity ; it rises posteriorly and, form-
ing a rather profound sinus on arriving at the very oblique
linear rib, which is the hindmost of the series of costelle,

200 CORBULIDA.

again rises with a slightly convex inclination, forming, with
the incurved and moderately-sloping opposite dorsal edge a
slender and tubular rostrum, of which the somewhat acu-
minated extremity curves slightly upwards. The anterior
dorsal edge runs for a short distance in a nearly straight
and slightly ascending direction, forming a trifling angula-
tion with the front margin, which sweeps obliquely and
without much arcuation to the projecting and well-rounded
lower corner of the anterior extremity. The beaks are
small, and the umbones, especially that of the smaller
valves, are scarcely raised above the dorsal line. The car-
dinal process is small and depressed, with a short and
strong lateral tooth contiguous to it; the ossicle is strong,
solid, elongated, and glossy.

The larger of the specimens from which this account
was drawn up measured nearly three-eighths of an inch in
length, and rather more than half as broad.

The animal has a white mantle, with its margins united
in front, except anteriorly, where there is a passage for
a lanceolate white foot. Siphons united the branchial
longest, largest, and firmest ; the anal short and narrow,
but provided with a very fine white extensile membrane to
its orifice, which is protruded at pretty regular intervals
even beyond the branchial, and, unless closely observed,
appears of a lancet-shape, as if it were a membranous
blade. The main part of both siphons is cylindrical,
opaque, and of a yellow colour, with reddish or orange
markings; the branchial tube is surrounded by several
simple white filamentary processes or cirrhi, which extend
beyond its extremity.

As yet very few examples of this beautiful shell have
been found in the British seas. It was first taken in 1845
by Mr. M‘Andrew and Professor E. Forbes in forty

NEARA. 201

fathoms water Loch Fyne. Three specimens were found, one
alive and in fine condition. Mr. Barlee has since dredged
a single example in the same locality. A comparison
of British specimens with those of Meera sulcata, sent
from Sweden by Professor Loven, and now in the cabinets
of Mr. Hanley and Mr. Cuming, has proved the identity of
the species, and examples from the AXgean, where it was
first discovered in a living state by one of the authors, who
found it not uncommon, living in various depths of water,
through the great range of from 20 to 185 fathoms, agree
equally well. The shell varies not a little in shape, and
the Mediterranean specimens are usually intermediate in
character between those of Norway and of our own seas.
The species was originally described and figured by Des-
hayes from fossil examples brought to France from the
tertiaries of Greece. His figures agree well with the re-
cent shell, but that figured by Philippi (Enum. Moll.
Sicil. v. ii. p. 13, pl. 13, f. 9), is too doubtful to permit of
our quoting it as a synonym. Some species of Neera in
the Cumingian cabinet, chiefly from the Indian seas, come
remarkably near Neera costellata, especially N. concinna,
Gouldiana, and Singaporensis.

N. appreyviata, Forbes.

Very small; fragile ; pale ; beak very short, a radiating linear
carina bounding it anteriorly : no ribs nor costelle.

Plate VII. fig. 7.

Neera abbreviata, ForsEs, Proc. Zoolog. Soc. 1843, p. 75.
3, vitrea, LOVEN, Ind. Moll. Sueciz, p. 48.

In general shape and appearance this, our smallest
Neara, bears no inconsiderable resemblance to the young of
cuspidata, but is easily recognised by the linear elevation

VOL. I. DD

202 CORALIDA.

which anteriorly bounds the rostrum by which the hinder
side is terminated. The fragility of its valves is excessive;
they are transparent white, and so peculiarly delicate in
structure as almost to be membranaceous. The epidermis
is slightly cinereous, or at most faintly ochraceous, present-
ing, however, scarcely any tinge of colouring; and the sur-
face, which is rather glossy, and elsewhere nearly smooth,
exhibits anteriorly, in the fully developed specimens, some
obsolete narrow concentric plice. The beaks are acute
and incurved, and the umbones sufficiently prominent to
disturb, by their projection, the otherwise ovate or obovate
contour. Behind them, a more or less raised, not parti-
cularly oblique line, sueceeded by a marked concavity,
divides the shell into two portions, which widely differ
both in convexity and size; the front being ventricose,
and occupying more than three-fourths of the entire area,
whilst the hinder one, which is small, triangular, and
comparatively compressed, forms a short and very obtuse
beak, the lower edge of which is retuse or incurved, the
upper convex, and the extremity very distinctly hiant.
The ventral margin is areuated, and much ascending at
each extremity; the dorsal slopes are consequently very
trifling, and deviate but little from the rectilinear, except
at their extremities, which are more or less convex. The
front side, which is very decidedly the larger, is irregularly
rounded at its margin. The lateral tooth is obsolete.

Our British specimens rarely, if ever, exceed one-third of
an inch in length, and somewhat less in breadth: indeed,
they are generally of far smaller dimensions. As a native
of our Isles, its existence was first published by Mr. Jef-
freys, who stated in the ‘“ Annals of Natural History,” for
May 1847, p. 314, that Mr. Barlee had taken from seventy
to eighty individuals in Loch Fyne, from which locality

POROMYA. 203

Mr. M‘Andrew had previously procured some examples,
dredging them at the depth of forty fathoms. In the
/Kigean, where it was first met with, dead valves are
frequent in mud, taken between the great depths of 80 to
200 fathoms. It is now known also as an inhabitant of
the Norwegian seas. The Nee«ra tenuis of Hinds is nearly
allied to this species.

POROMYA, Forsss.

Shell ovate or suborbicular, equivalve, inequilateral,
slightly produced posteriorly ; surface invested with a
scabrous epidermis, beneath which it is pearly and mi-
nutely punctated; hinge of a minute cardinal ossicle or
erect tooth in one valve lodged in a pit or rather
impression in the other; no lateral teeth ; ligament exter-
nal; pallial impression very slightly sinuated.

Animal unknown; but probably closely resembling that
of Neera.

This genus was founded for the reception of a Mediter-
ranean shell which proved eventually to be identical with
the tertiary fossil described by Nyst, under the name
of Corbula granulata. Subsequently, the beautiful shell
described by Mr. Hinds under the name of Neera hyalina,
and now in the Cumingian cabinet, proved to be congeneric,
and afforded better opportunities than the fragmentary and
rare shell before mentioned, for an investigation of the
character of the hinge. Two remarkable cretaceous fossils
from Pondicherry, and a European species of the same age,
all presenting similar peculiarities of structure, were after-

wards associated with it,* and very recently a new living

* Forbes on Fossils of Southern India. Geol. Trans. 2nd Ser. vol. vii. p. 140.

204 CORALIDZ.

species has been brought to light by Sir Edward Belcher.
The genus Embla of Loven is possibly nearly allied.

We see in Poromya characters which conduct us very
naturally from Corbula towards Thracia and its allies.

P. cranutata, Nyst and Westendorp.

Plate IX. figs. 4, 5, 6.

Corbula? granulata, Nyst and WesreNpore (1839), Nouv. Recherch. Coq.
foss. d’Anvers, p. 6, no. 10, pl. 3, f. 3—Nyst, Descr.
Coq. foss. des Terr. tert. de la Belgique, 1843, p. 71, pl.
1, f. 6.—Jerrreys, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xix. p. 314,
and yol. xx, p. 19.

Poromya anatinoides, ForBEs, Brit. Associat. Report, 1843, p. 191.

It is to the zeal and science of Mr. Jeffreys, through
whose distant and laborious dredgings, natural history has
been enriched with many rare and interesting discoveries,
whilst his careful guardianship of the collection of Turton
has thrown full light upon the many doubtful and spurious
species of that author, that the conchologist is indebted for
the discovery and publication of this most important generic
addition to our Fauna.

The contour of the unique specimen from whence we
have derived our drawing and description, and which at
the first glance, might possibly be deemed a variety of
Kellia suborbicularis, to which it bears some very slight re-
semblance in general aspect, is somewhat rhombic, and the
length exceeds the breadth by about one-third. The tex-
ture is extremely thin and delicately fragile, yet is not so-
transparent as from its slight fabric might be expected,
owing to the nature of its peculiar surface. This, which is
of a pale clay colour, and utterly devoid of lustre, appears,
when highly magnified, to be most minutely and crowdedly

POROMYA. 205

scabrous, the asperities not being arranged in any deter-
minate figure. Where these have been abraded, the surface
appears of a pearly white, pricked over with but slightly-
indented wavy punctures. The valves are rather ventri-
cose ; and very inequilateral, and are internally of a nacreous
white. The ventral edge is merely convex, but rises a little
behind, where for a short space it is slightly incurved as it
approaches the extremity of the linear but almost obsolete
umbonal ridge, which runs very obliquely from the umbones
to the lower corner of the posterior side, behind which the
surface is slightly depressed. The hinder side is nearly
twice as long as the other, and appears very indistinctly
biangulated, its posterior edge being scarcely convex, and
its dorsal one but very little sloping, and though slightly
curved, not far removed from rectilinear. The anterior ex-
tremity is obtusely rounded, the downward curve of the
upper margin being subarcuated, and rather sudden. The
beaks are acute, prominent, and leaning forward, without
any lunule in front of them.

A single living example of this curious shell was dredged
by Mr. Jeffreys off the Island of Skye, in fifty fathoms
water. It was first captured in a recent state by Professor
E. Forbes in the AXgean, where it occurs at various depths
between forty and one hundred and fifty fathoms ; chiefly
below ninety fathoms. As a fossil it occurs in the upper
tertiary beds of Belgium, and in the coralline crag of Eng-
land, where it was found by Mr. Searles Wood.

PANDORID.

THE PANDORA TRIBE.

Tue genus Pandora, and its foreign ally, Myodora, pre-
sent peculiarities which prevent our including them, as
many have done, in the tribe of which Corbula is the type.
Their extremely unequal and irregular shells, and peculiar
modifications of hinge and, above all, the minute structure
of the shell, which resembles that of the margaritaceous bi-
valves, afford sufficient and easily-recognizable characters,
derived from the hard parts; whilst the singular conforma-
tion of the branchiz, partially reduced by suppression, the
small foot, and the united tubes with diverging orifices,
present a combination of features in the animal strikingly
distinguishing it from that of the neighbouring tribes with
closed mantles. The small extent of the family, as at pre-
sent known, is no objection to its claim to rank as such :
value of character, and not number of species, must ever
be the only sound ground for the limitation of either tribe
or genus.

PANDORA, Lamarck.

Shell inequivalve,. inequilateral, nacreous; one valve
flat, the other more or less convex. Hinge composed of a
primary tooth in each valve, with corresponding pits.
Ligament internal. Muscular impressions weak, rounded ;
palleal with a very slight sinus.

PANDORA. 207

Animal oval, compressed ; the mantle closed, except for
the passage of a narrow, tongue-shaped foot. Siphons very
short, united nearly to their orifices, which are divergent
and fringed. Branchiz of each side united into one. Labial
tentacles triangular.

This curious and beautiful genus includes some fifteen
species, mostly exotic, though two of them range to our
shores. The margaritaceous aspect of the shell is a striking
character, and depends on a structure which has been in-
vestigated by Dr. Carpenter, according to whom “ the
exterior presents a regular prismatic arrangement of cellular
tissue, the axes of the prisms being perpendicular to the
surface. Between these are distinct membranous partitions,
forming a tenacious membrane, that is left after decalcifica-
tion. The interior is truly nacreous.” * In the animal of
this genus, according to Mr. Garner,+ the only appearance
of the internal laminz of the branchiz consists of two very
narrow strips at the base of the others.

P. rosrrata, Lamarck.

Form rather elongated, anterior end the broader, posterior end
attenuated and somewhat beaked ; ventral margin most swollen
in front and subcentrally ; hinder dorsal edge retuse, or incurv-
ed, and somewhat declining.

Plate VIII. figs. 1 to 4.

Tellina inequivalvis, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1118.—Donov. Brit. Shells,
vol. ii. pl. 41, f. 1.—Mownvr. Test. Brit. p, 75.—Linn.
Trans, vol. viii. p. 50.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 172.
(not remarks).— CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 115,
pl. 11, f. 106. — Spence. Beschaft Berlinisch. Ges.
Natur. yol. iii. pl. 7, f. 25 to 28.— Woop, General Conch.
p. 201, pl. 47, f. 2, 3, 4.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 86.—Index Testaceol. pl. 5, f. 97.

* Report Brit. Assoc. for 1846, p. 105. + Zool. Trans, vol. ii, p. 92.

208 PANDORIDA.

Pandora rostrata, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) yol. vi. p. 145.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 58.—Browy, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 104, pl. 47,
f. 5, 12, 13.—Sowkrsy, Gen. Shells, Pandora, f. 1, 2, 3.—
Crovucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 5, f. 2.—SowxErpy, Spec.
Conchylior. Pandora, p. 2, f. 7, 8, 9—SoweErsy, Conch.
Manual, f. 90.—Drsu. Elem. Conch. pl. 8, f. 10, 11.—
REEVE, Conch. Systemat. pl. 37, f. 1, 2, 3—Hant. Re-
cent Shells, p. 48.—Drsu. Exp. Scient. Algérie, Moll. pl.
24 (animal).
» margaritacea, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 40, pl. 3, f. 11 to 14.
» tneguivalvis, FEM. Brit. Anim. p. 466 (chiefly).
Pandore rostrée, CHENU, Traité Element. p. 58, f. 194, 195.

This peculiarly graceful bivalve, which we may reckon
among the rarer shells of the British Fauna, is of an
elongated oblong shape, extremely imequivalve, and for its
genus sufficiently strong. It is semitransparent, and coated
with a thin layer of yellowish white ; beneath which it is
pearly ; and, indeed, the nacreous lustre is more or less
visible, especially in the young, upon the outer surface also.
The valves are remarkably unequal; the left one being
greatly convex, and smooth, with the exception of some
irregular concentric striule towards the side; the right
being almost flat throughout (a little concave in the young,
and towards the beaks), with similar most closely-disposed
irregular minute striulz at the sides, and especially in front,
besides obsoletely indented folds toward the upper portion
of the area. The ventral margin is not (for a Pandora)
greatly arcuated, being even in certain examples a little
flattened in the middle of the arch; its chief swell is in
front, becoming less convex, but gradually and most dis-
tinctly ascending, posteriorly. A perpendicular let fall from
the beaks (which, although by no means prominent, are,
nevertheless, through the inflection of the hinder dorsal
margin, more manifest than in the succeeding species,)
would about equal a similar one dropped from any other
portion of the upper edge, and would sever an anterior

PANDORA. 209

side of only about one quarter the length of the produced
posterior one. The front dorsal edge, at least in the less
shallow valve, is convex, and moderately declining ; the
hinder dorsal edge is more or less (but not profoundly so)
concave, and slightly, yet decidedly sloping. The front
is the broader extremity, and is subangularly rounded ;
the hinder is much attenuated, but not very acutely beak-
ed, as there is no distinct ventral inflection beneath it, and
the tip is obtuse, more or less squared above, and not very
projecting or ascending. The front hinge margin of the left
valve is externally sharp, and elevated above that of the
other; the hinder of the right valve, as is usual in the
genus, is flattened down, and overlaps that of the other ;
but is not concave, nor at all excavated. The umbonal
ridge is best indicated in the more convex valve, where two
rather broad and approximate elevated lines run from the
beaks to its extremity, becoming more obtuse as they ad-
vance; corresponding, but very feeble grooves, are visible
in the opposite valve.

The most elongated specimen we possess is an inch and a
third in length, and five-eighths of an inch in breadth; the
widest is a trifle more broad, and the sixth of an inch less
in length.

The animal is figured by Poli, and represented as having
yellowish-brown tubes.

Although by common report ascribed to Weymouth and
South Devon, we have no certain testimony of its being
found in any of these spots; it is, however, abundant on
the sandy shores of Gorey and St. Helier, in Jersey (S. H.);
Guernsey (Clark). It occurs fossil in both red and coralline
crags (S. V. Wood), and ranges at present to the Mediter-
ranean.

VOL. I. E E

210 PANDORIDA.

P. oprusa, Leach.

Form somewhat abbreviated ; posterior end the broader, ante-
rior end very narrow: ventral margin most swollen behind :
hinder dorsal edge rectilinear, and not at all sloping.

Plate VIII. fig. 5, and (Animal) Plate G, fig. 10.

Solen Pinna, Monv. Test. Brit. p. 567.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 48.—Woop,
General Conch. p. 141.—Index Testaceol. pl. 3, f. 35.
Pandora obtusa, LEACH in Lam. (ed. Desh.), yol. vi. p. 145.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p. 57, f. 15.—SowErpy, Species Conch. Pandora, p. 2, f. 1, 2,
3.—De tess. Rec. Coquil. pl. 4, f. 8.—Hant. Recent Shells, p.
48, pl. 3, f. 35.—Puivrppr, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii, p. 14, pl. 13,
f. 13.

Notwithstanding that several writers upon British conch-
ology have supposed this to be merely the young of the
preceding sbell, no species of Pandora can be more radi-
cally different, a mere glance at the extremities at once
determining to which of the two a specimen belongs. ‘To
prevent all chance of the recurrence of such an hypothesis,
we have figured the true young of the latter shell.

The shape of P. obtusa is subrhombically subovate, and
never elongated, and the valves are very dissimilar and
unequal, the left one being strongly convex, whilst the
right one is actually concave; in colour, lustre, nacre, and
general sculpture it is similar to rostrata, but is decidedly
thinner, the flat valve being of considerable tenuity and
great fragility; the elevated lines which run along the
umbonal ridge of that species are likewise altogether want-
ing, or at most but feebly evident towards the beaks, the
umbonal ridge itself being almost if not quite obsolete.
There seem generally, in adult examples, a few raised
delicate radiating lines towards the lower margin of the

concave valye; we hesitate, however, in regarding these

PANDORA. 211

as permanently characteristic. The ventral margin is
greatly arcuated, and swells out chiefly behind, the front
portion of it ascending in a much less convex line; the
broadest part of the shell is by no means between the
beaks and the opposite margin, but not far from the hinder
termination, from whence the width gradually diminishes
to the very narrow extremity of the anterior side. This
latter is sometimes equal to a third, sometimes to a fourth
only, of the length of the posterior side, its superficial in-
equality is infinitely greater; the front dorsal edge is deci-
dedly and retusely sloping; the hinder dorsal margin is
straight, and either horizontal or slightly ascending; the
posterior end is by far the broader, being expanded, almost
rectangular above, and rounded beneath. The umbonal
ridge is obsolete, and the beaks depressed; the nacre is
within of a silvery pearl, and greatly iridescent; the tooth
of the left valve elongated, shelving, subtrigonal, laminar,
confined to the anterior side, and truncated behind; that
of the right valve is small, narrow, perpendicular, and cen-
tral; the cartilage is oblique, and not immediately adja-
cent to the teeth, but forms an acute angle with them at
its apex.

The size of rather a large example is seven-eighths of an
inch in length, and half an inch across at the broadest part.

Mr. Clark has observed the animal, and describes it as
of an elongated suboval form, having the left side much
more tumid than the right. The mantle is entirely closed,
except a small fissure at the anterior end for the passage
of the foot: posteriorly it forms a sheath, from which two
very short tubes issue, rounded and very slightly separated
at their points; their extremities have fine white rays, and
the tubes themselves are aspersed with exceedingly minute

intensely white spots, like grains of sand. [In Mediter-

212 PANDORID.

ranean examples we have observed vivid orange specks
around the orifices of the tubes.] The foot is of a white
colour, flat, and tongue-shaped. ‘ There is only one
branchial lamina at each side, having a furrow at its
uppermost margin, and a very fine rather indented line
above it, which may be the termination of each trans-
verse thread of the branchial leaf, or possibly the rudiment
of an upper branchial plate, which certainly is wanting in
this species; at the anterior end on each side there are
two small triangular rather rigid labial appendages, each
united with the other by a small membrane around the
mouth. They are of precisely equal size, lying one on
the other, both (on each side) plain on their outer surfaces,
and strongly pectinated on the inner; the labia are so pre-
cisely of a size, and cover each other so exactly, that they
may be mistaken for a single labium on each side.”

It is frequently obtained alive by dredging on many
parts of our coast in the west and south, usually on muddy
ground. Off Portland (S. H.); in twenty-seven fathoms
water, eight miles off Dartmouth (M‘Andrew and E. F.);
at Exmouth (Clark); Torbay (S. H.); Cornwall, in seven
fathoms, Weymouth (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Isle of Man
(E. F.); Anglesea, in twelve fathoms (M‘Andrew) ;
Guernsey (S. H.)

In Ireland it is very rare, specimens have, however,
been “ dredged off Carrickfergus, Sept. 1835 (Mr. Hynd-
man); subsequently by Mr. H. and myself in Strangford
Lough” (W. T. Ann. Nat. H., vol. v. p. 14); im sixty
fathoms off Cape Clear (M‘Andrew); in twenty to twenty-
five fathoms, Skye, and in ninety fathoms off the south
coast of Mull (M‘Andrew and E. F.); ‘Oban, Loch
Shieldaig, Hebrides” (Jeffreys) ; Loch Fyne (Barlee).

It ranges to the Mediterranean.

LYONSIA. DAS

LYONSIA, Turton.

Shell inequivalve, more or less mequilateral, both valves
convex. Surface often striated and invested with an epi-
dermis. Hinge without teeth, but provided with a mov-
able testaceous ossicle, connected with each valve by car-
tilage; ligament internal. Muscular and palleal impressions
weakly marked, the latter sinuated.

Animal oblong; mantle closed, except a fimbriated
opening anteriorly for the passage of a tongue-shaped
grooved foot ; siphons very short, united nearly to their
orifices, which are fringed. Labial tentacles triangular,
small.

Although there are few better marked genera among
the European bivalves than this, the nomenclature and
synonomy of our native species are singularly varied and
confused, owing, chiefly, to the comparative rarity of the
shell, and the imperfect state in which it not unfrequently
found its way into cabinets. The genus, however, is an
excellent one, and important in a systematic point of view,
since it constitutes an excellent transition from Pandora to
Anatina and its allies. The peculiar nacreous structure of
the shell, first examined microscopically by Dr. Carpenter,
links it rather with the former tribe, an union which is
borne out by features in the anatomy of the animal, espe-
cially the peculiarities of its respiratory system.

The species of Lyonsia are few, but distributed through
arctic, temperate, and tropical seas. Some forms from
the Indian seas indicate a generic affinity with Sphenia.
The history of its fossil members has not yet been clearly
made out. Some tolerably well marked species occur in
strata of the Cretaceous epoch.

214 PANDORID&.

L. norvecica, Chemnitz.

Plate VIII. fig. 6 to 9, and (animal) Plate H. fig. 3.

Mya Norvegica, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. x. (1788), p. 345, pl. 170, f. 1647,
1648.—Turrt. Conch. Diction. p. 100, f. 100.—FLEm. Brit.
Anim. p. 466.— Woop, General Conch. p. 98, pl. 18, f. 4, 5.
—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 48.—Index Testaceol. pl.
2, Mya, f. 13..

Mya nitida, Fasric. Skrivt. Natur. Selskab. (1798), vol. iv. part 2, pl. 10,

Amphidesma Corbuloides, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 129.
Mya striata, Mont. Linn. Trans. vol. xi. p. 188, pl. 1, f. 13.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 105.
Mya pellucida, Brown, Mem. Wern. Soc. vol. ii. p. 505, pl. 24, f. 1.
Lyonsia striata, Torr. Dithyra Brit. p. 35, pl. 3, f. 6, 7.
Anatina Norvegica, SowErB. Genera Shells, Anatina, f. 2, —RrEvE, Conch.
System. pl. 34, f. 2.
Osteodesma Corbuloides, DesH. in Lam. Anim. s. Vert. vol. vi, p. 85.—DEsH.
Elem. Conch. pl. 8, f. 12,13, 14.—Hanu. Recent
Shells, p. 24.
Lyonsia Norvegica, SowERB. Conch. Manual, ed. 2, f. 491, 492.—MaccILt.
Moll. Aberd. p. 300.

Myatella Montagui, Brown, Mlust. Conch. G. B. p. 111, pl. 40, f. 26, 27.
Magdala striata, Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 111, pl. 44, f. 1, 2, 10.
Ost€odesme Corbulotde, CHENU, Traité Elem. p. 51, f. 164, 165, 166.
VAR.—Tellina coruscans, Scaccu. Ossery. Zool. p. 14.

Pandorina oF Scaccu. Catalog. p. 6.—Ann. N. H. vol. iv. p. 294,

pl. 14, f. 1 to 4.
Osteodesma coruscans, PuitiPP1, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii. p. 15, pl. 14, f. 1.
Anatina truncata, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (Dssu. ed.) vol. vi. p. 77 (in part).—DEsu.
(not Deles. nor Hanl.) Encycl. Méth. vol. ii. p. 40.
Lyonsia elongata, Gray, in British Museum.— Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 25,
suppl. pl. 13, f. 27.
» coruscans, DEsH. Exped. Scient. Algérie, Moll. pl. 25. A.

From the ossicle of Montagu’s shell having been repre-
sented as fixed, Captain Brown has instituted a genus
based upon the figured type for its sole reception. Having
examined Mr. Lyons’s own specimen, and conferred with
him upon the subject, we are enabled positively to assert
its identity with the present species. The general contour
is oblong, the texture very thin, brittle, and somewhat
translucent, externally dull whitish, and internally of a

LYONSIA. PA ES,

silvery pearl-lke nacre. Both valves are decidedly con-
vex, or rather subventricose, but that which is very slightly
the less so, is reflexed at the lower edge (which is pecu-
liarly sinuated in its outline when viewed from below),
and overlapped by the margin of the larger valve. The
surface is covered with an extremely thin ash-coloured
epidermis, which is much wrinkled concentrically beyond
the almost obsolete umbonal ridge, where the valves are
compressed, and marked with a shallow excavation. This
membrane is frequently covered with grains of sand, and
beneath it the shell is closely radiated with delicate raised
rugose striz, the interstices of which are microscopically
granulated. The dorsal and ventral edges are somewhat
parallel ; the front superior margin is very retuse, and in-
stead of declining, curves upward at its termination, the
hinder dorsal margin is slightly convex, and very mode-
rately slopmg. The inferior or ventral margin (looked
upon from the larger valve) is arcuated, and rises consider-
ably behind to meet the slightly retuse and reflected pos-
terior edge, which latter almost forms a rectangle with the
dorsal margin. The anterior side is regularly rounded at
its extremity; the posterior, which is nearly half as long
again, gapes at its narrowed and subtruncated termination.
The beaks are obliquely inflected, and are preceded by a
rather large lanceolate, and but slightly excavated lunule,
which is most easily distinguished by the absence of radi-
ating strie. The dorsal edge of the lesser valve somewhat
overlaps the other, of which the umbo is decidedly the more
prominent. There is no external ligament. The hinge
is destitute of fixed teeth, but is provided with a movable,
somewhat heart-shaped, testaceous ossicle, which is united
to both the valves by a cartilaginous deposit.

The animal of this interesting bivalve has received consi-

216 PANDORIDA.

derable attention, and has been more or less completely
noticed by Philippi, Deshayes, and Gray. We have
ourselyes examined it in its living state in the British
seas, and as long ago as 1855, it was carefully observed
by Mr. Clark. It is oblong, and of a yellowish white hue.
The mantle is closed throughout, except where there is an
opening towards the anterior extremity for the passage of
a white linguiform foot, flat and straight, long, rather
pointed, and marked by a byssal groove. Deshayes has
observed a byssus. Posteriorly the mantle forms two
short tubes, which are united nearly to their orifices.
These tubes are white, speckled with minute black dots.
Both have about twelve cirrhi around their openings.
The labial palpi are narrow, and plicated on their internal
surfaces. According to Mr. Clark, there is only one elon-
gated branchial leaf on each side, attached to the dorsal
range, and running straight to the tubes. Each leaf is
divided into two equal parts by a depressed groove or
furrow, and is coarsely pectinated and doubled upon itself
on the inner surface, rather more than half-way up its
height, the extent of the duplication being marked by the
external furrow. In consequence of this arrangement,
each branchial jamina, though really single, appears as if
it were one-and-a-half on each side.

The finest specimens we know of are those dredged off
Weymouth, (near Portland,) which measure fully an inch
and three-quarters in length, and seven-eighths of an inch
in breadth. The species is likewise taken at Cullercoats,
near Newcastle (Alder); at Scarborough (Bean); in
twenty-seven fathoms, the Coquet (Thomas); in fifteen
fathoms West Bay of Portland, and twenty-five fathoms
Penzance Bay (M‘Andrew and E. F.); in fifteen to
twenty fathoms Isle of Man (E. F.).

LYONSIA. 2G

It is by no means plentiful at Tenby (its original loca-
lity), and although “ inhabiting each side of the Irish coast,
is very scarce” (Thompson). Among other places in Ire-
land where it may be found, may be specified Birterbuy
Bay in Connemara (Barlee); and the bays of Dublin
_ (Jeff.) ; and Bantry (Brown).

In Scotland it is dredged from Oban, Inverary, Lochs
Shieldag and Torridon (Jeffreys); the Orkneys, He-
brides, and Shetland Islands (M‘Andrew), where it
has occurred in five, thirty, seventy, and eighty fathoms
water, and as far as twenty-five miles from land; also in
thirty-four fathoms on the Elginshire coast, Aberdeenshire

(Macgillivray).

SPURIOUS.

To this genus belongs the Mytilus plicatus of Laskey and
Montagu, a species which we, in common with other
students of British Conchology, had regarded as lost to
science, until, searching in our national museum for the
remnants of Colonel Montagu’s collection, we lighted upon
a specimen so exactly agreeing with the only extant figure
in the Wernerian Memoirs, and named on the tablet ‘“‘ Ly-
onsia plicata,” that the supposition is not unreasonable that
it was the identical individual described and figured by our
authors. From this and a few other examples, we have
described the species, giving a more detailed account of it
than is our wont with the spuriously British shells, from
our conviction that it is by no means generally known to
the authors of works upon general Conchology. It is a
native of the West Indies (Guilding).

VOL. I. EE

218 PANDORID®.

L. pricata, Montagu.

Mytilus plicatus, Mont. (not Chemn.) Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 70. — LasKey,
Wern. Mem. vol. i. pl. 8, f. 2.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p.
114.

Saxicava plicata, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 22.

The shape is more or less rhomboidal, but evidently variable,
from a liability to distortion ; it is excessively inequilateral, being
truncated in front, and dilated and produced behind. The valves
seem very nearly, if not quite equal, and are thin, but not trans-
parent, of a subnacreous white, veiled, when perfect, with a pale
yellowish drab-coloured epidermis, beneath which the surface is
almost smooth, or, at most, rather distantly antiquated by the
concentric layers of growth. The convexity is unequally dis-
tributed, the chief elevation, amounting at times to tumidity,
being subcentrally from the umbones to the posterior side of the
ventral margin; the upper area of the posterior side, as well as
the front extremity, is considerably more depressed. The ventral
margin, which varies from slightly retuse to actually inflected in
front, is more or less arcuated behind. The anterior edge abruptly
slopes from the beaks in a more or less straightish line, (at times
subretuse, at times a little convex,) causing the extremity of the
almost truncated anterior side to appear abbreviately subcuneiform,
or rectangular below. The termination of the elongated posterior
side is more or less angulated above, and obliquely rounded be-
low, the chief projection being more adjacent to the dorsal than
to the ventral margin; the former is produced, more or less
ascending, and in the more naturally developed examples straight-
ish, but occasionally convex, or even arcuated. The umbones
project a little above the dorsal outline ; the beaks are small, and
much incurved, (in one specimen they lean a little forward,) in
front of them is situated a large and distinct lunule-like impres-
sion. The interior is of a silvery pearl, the hinder dorsal edges
are not inflected, and the hinge plate resembles that of cwneata.

The ossicle of the specimens from whence we have drawn up
the above description, is unfortunately wanting. The larger in-
dividuals were about five-sevenths of an inch in length, and at
most half an inch in breadth. They appear most nearly allied to
cuneata, which differs from them in the absence of a lunule, and
in the attenuation of its hinder side.

ANATINID.

Tus tribe consists of a very natural assemblage of ace-
phalous mollusks, closely allied to those of the last two
families. The shells it includes are of a more or less ob-
long form, often tumid, sometimes compressed, mostly fra-
gile in comparison with their dimensions ; all inequivalve
and gaping at the hinder extremity. The surface is dull-
coloured or white, rarely conspicuously ornamented, though
often minutely scabrous. The hinge varies, being in some
furnished with spoon-shaped fulcra, in others deprived of
such substitutes for teeth, and furnished with a free shelly
ossicle fixed to each valve by a cartilage. The ligament is
internal, or both internal and external. The animals have
mantles, closed, except where the foot, which is more or less
linguiform, protrudes. Their siphons are separated, mode-
rately long, and furnished with fringed orifices. They are
closely allied to the members of the last family in the cha-
racters of the respiratory system, a single branchial leaflet
only being developed fully on each side. They live buried
in mud or sand, sometimes in cavities of rock, and have a
wide range, extending from low water mark to very great
depths. Members of this family are distinctly recognized
as fossil during the early stages of the oolitic period.

220 ANATINIDA.

THRACIA, Leacu.

Shell transversely ovate, tumid, or compressed, generally
thin, inequivalve, often nearly equilateral, more or less
gaping posteriorly ; surface nearly smooth, or minutely
scabrous, sometimes covered by an epidermis. Muscular
scars unequal, united by a strongly sinuated palleal im-
pression. Hinge composed of a thickened shelly, more or
less prominent fulcrum in each valve; ligament partly in-
ternal; cartilage furnished with a free crescentic ossicle.
Beaks entire.

Animal ovate. Mantle closed, except for the passage of
a compressed linguiform foot. Siphons rather long, sepa-
rated to their origins, and furnished with fimbriated orifices,
which are “often inflated into a globular form” (Clark),
A single branchial lamina developed ou each side. Labial
appendages triangular, pectinated.

The shells of this genus are not remarkable for beauty,
being all white or dusky in colour, and not distinguished
by any conspicuous ornaments. ‘The scabrous, or shagreen-
like structure, which the surfaces of many of them present,
has been investigated by Dr. Carpenter, who finds it to
depend upon ‘‘the presence of numerous large isolated
cells, filled with calcareous matter, which form a superficial
coating superposed upon the ordinary external layer, the
periostracum being continued over them, and sinking down
into their interspaces, just as the human epidermis covers
the papillary surface of the true skin. The proper exter-
nal layer is composed of polygonal cells, with sharply
defined boundaries having large nuclear spots.”

THRACIA. 221

T. pHasgorina, Lamarck.

Small, white, oblong, rather oblique, more or less glossy,
smooth, except posteriorly ; anterior side the longer ; posterior
termination subtruncated : ossicle broader in the middle.

Plate XVII. fig. 5, 6, and (animal) Plate H, fig. 4.

Tellina fragilis? PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, pl. 47, f. 25.
Mya declivis, Tur. Conch. Diction. p. 98.—Index Testac. pl. 2, Mya, f. 4.
a » young, Woop, General Conch. pl. 18, f. 3.
» pubescens, young, TuRT, Dithyra Brit. pl. 4, f. 3.
Anatina declivis, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 47.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 42.
Amphidesma declivis, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 432.
a phaseolina, Lam. Anim, s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 129 (badly).
Thracia phaseolina, K1ENER, Coq. Viy. Thracia, pl. 2, f. 4.—Srorer, Translat.
Kiener, p. 7.—Drsu. Elem. Conch. pl. 9, f. 4, 5.—
Couruovy, Bost. J. of Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 147—HANL.
Recent Shells, p. 22, supp. pl. 10, f. 35.—Puuiep1, Moll.
Sicil. vol. ii, p. 16.—Loven, Ind. Moll. Scandin. p. 46
(probably).
Odoncineta papyracea, Costa, Test. Sicil. p. 23, pl. 2, f. 1, 2, 3, 4.
Thracia pubescens, MacGituivray, Moll. Aberd. p. 296.—Brown, III. Conch.
G. B. p. 110, pl. 44, f. 6.
» declivis, Brit. Marine Conch. f. 70.

Dr. Turton, who was the first British writer to detect
the specific distinctness of the present species, has curiously
enough figured a variety of it as the young of pubescens.
Its nearest congener is, however, the 7. villosiuscula, to
which species we refer our readers, for the exposition of
their points of difference. The 7. phaseolina is of an oval
oblong shape, very thin and fragile, snowy white under
its yellowish epidermis, not at all pellucid, rather glossy,
and very inequivalve ; the margin of the more convex valve
(and both are moderately so) embracing the other through-
out its entire circumference. The surface, which is marked
with obsolete concentric wrinkles, only appears shagreened
when viewed with a powerful lens or micrescope. The
ventral margin, which in front varies from arcuated to

moderately convex, and ascends behind in a rectilinear or

293. ANATINIDA.

but slightly convex line, is sometimes, but not invariably,
a little retuse, adjacent to the obtusely-biangulated pos-
terior extremity of the shell. The anterior side is rounded;
the posterior narrowed, and always decidedly the shorter,
although the range of variation as to the extent of in-
equality is tolerably extensive. The front dorsal edge is
typically arcuated, but in some specimens is decidedly
sloping, and in others is but slightly convex. The hinder
dorsal line slopes but little, and after being excavated for
the insertion of the ligament, curves out gently to the sub-
truncated and linearly gaping posterior extremity. The
beaks are inflected and oblique, the umbone of the larger
valve prominent, and the ligament short, somewhat sunken,
and of a yellowish olive colour. The umbonal ridge is very
distinctly defined ; a shallow excavation divides it from the
dorsal edge. The hinge consists of a simple, small, not very
thick triangular plate, which is slightly hollowed out upon
the top, excepting at its broader end, which causes that
portion to appear possessed of a denticle, or incipient tooth.
This plate is not divided by any medial tooth, and, being
entirely posterior, leaves the umbonal cavity exposed. The
ossicle, or moveable shelly plate, (which les immediately
beneath the beaks in front of the hinge-plate, clasping the
edge of either valve so as to present to the eye, when at-
tached, only its arcuated edge,) is moderate in size, and of
a broad crescent-shape. When detached (and, unfortu-
nately, this almost always occurs before its capture, or else
in the excision of the animal,) it appears to be very convex
on one side, but flat, with a large and deep excavation near
the concave edge, on the other. It never attains to any
considerable size, and rarely exceeds the dimensions of the
specimen we have delineated.

‘Animal oval, elongated, moderately thick, having the

THRACIA. 9235

mantle closed throughout, except quite anteriorly, where
there is a fissure for the passage of a compressed, not very
large linguiform foot; and posteriorly for the issue of two
large rather long tubes, which are separate nearly their
whole length, and divergent at their extremities, which
have each a few rays. The branchie consist of only one
lobe on each side, which has a longitudinal furrow in the
middle, and is reflected for half its height, on the inner
surface, precisely in a similar manner with that described
as occurring in Lyonsia Norvegica. There are on each
side the branchial lobes two small triangular labia. The
animal is of a white colour throughout.”—Clark MSS.

This is by far the most abundant of our Thracias, being
a tolerably plentiful bivalve, and one that is widely diffused.
It is taken in Northumberland (Alder); Scarborough
(Bean); Weymouth (S. H.); various spots in S. Devon
(Jeffreys); and on the sandy shores of both eastern and
western coasts, from Cornwall to the Shetland Islands
(M‘Andrew). <A variety is met with at Plymouth, in
which the length is twice and a half the breadth (Jeffreys
cab.). At Tenby it is peculiarly abundant (S. H.), and is
likewise procured at Swansea, and the neighbouring coves
(Jeffreys). Among its Irish localities we may specify
Belfast, Strangford, Dublin, and Bantry Bays (Thompson),
and Cork Harbour (Humphreys). It has a wide range in
depth, having been taken alive in five fathoms at Unst,
and dead in thirty, seventy, and a hundred fathoms,
around the Shetland Isles, sometimes more than twenty
miles from land. Lieut. Thomas has dredged it in twenty-
seven fathoms off the coast of Northumberland.

This species ranges from the coasts of Norway to the
Levant. It is the most ancient of our Thracias, being
found fossil in the coralline crag.

224 ANATINIDA.

T. vitzostuscuta, Macgillivray.

Like 7". phaseolina, but rather shorter, dull, scabrous, and not at
all oblique ; ossicle not broader in the middle.

Plate XVII. fig. 4, 7.

Anatina villosiuscula, MAcGiuty. Edinburgh Philos. Journal (Jameson’s), 1827,
pool Os pladilot 16;
Thracia ovata, Brown, Illust. Conch. G, B. p. 110, pl. 44, f. 4.

Although most closely allied to the 7. phaseolina, this
little known species possesses distinctive features, which,
although apparently trifling, are nevertheless important
from their constancy. These characters had long been
noticed by that most accurate observer Mr. Clark, who
had separated it in his cabinet, under the name intermedia,
The general outline is nearly oblong, with a tendency to
angularity at the beaks; and the valves rather thin, fragile,
somewhat inclined to be ventricose, but moderately unequal
in area and convexity, and of a dull opaque white. The
surface, even when examined with a lens of low power, is
distinctly shagreened, and is usually coarse-looking, from
the great irregularity of its unsymmetrically concentric
wrinkles of growth, and the indentations by which it is
not unfrequently deformed. The ventral margin is more or
less inclined to be rectilinear ; it is sometimes however de-
cidedly convex, but scarcely ever ascends much at its hinder
termination. The dorsal edges are both moderately and
nearly equally sloping, the anterior declination is ordinarily
the greater; they are both nearly straight, the front being
scarcely convex, and the hinder hardly retuse, but with its
extremity a little rounded and bending downwards. ‘The
sides are unequal, the anterior always being the longer (and
typically much so,) but the amount of inequality is very

THRACIA. 225

variable; the front extremity is rounded, but rarely sym-
metrically so, and is almost always attenuated and narrower
than the hinder termination; this latter is bluntly biangu-
lated, with the upper edge in typical examples projecting
beyond the lower, so that a perpendicular line drawn from
the dorsal end would fall beyond the ventral margin. The
umbonal ridge is distinctly indicated, is not very oblique,
and has a rather large area behind it. The beaks project
moderately, and do not lean to either side ; the ligament
is rather large and prominent, elongated, and of a buff
yellow. The cardinal plate which supports the ligament is
very narrow, peculiarly trigonal, and inclining outwards.
The ossicle is solid, longer than in phaseolina, and almost
linear, resembling a portion of a broken ring.

The preceding species, although very nearly allied to the
present, has a more elongated and oblique contour, a more
delicate texture, and a smoother surface. Its dorsal edges
are less sloping; the front one, which is convex or even
arcuated, scarcely declines at all, so that the anterior side
is much the broader; the ventral edge too both rises more
behind and swells out more in front. The beaks are more
inclined; the ligament smaller and darker; and the ossicle
is filled up, as it were, in the middle by shelly matter. In
the more typical examples of phaseolina, the hinder termi-
nation is usually coated with a rust-like substance, and
projects below as much at least as it does above; its
dorsal edge inclines upward. The cardinal plate is rather
stronger, and produced more under the umbo, making
the sinus more oblique; the muscular impression beneath
the beaks is rather broader, and the sinus of the palleal
impression more profound and running more to a point
below.

The superficial dimensions are almost the same as in the

VOL, I. GG

226 ANATINIDA.

preceding, but the shell is rather broader in proportion,
from its more abbreviated shape.

The animal, according to Mr. Clark, is in every respect
similar to that of 7. phascolina. It is occasionally taken
in deep water upon the Northumbrian coast (Alder) ; at
Exmouth (Clark); and in Cornwall (Alder) : Swansea,
Bantry bay, Ross-shire, and Lerwick (Jeffreys). It is not
uncommon on the west coast of Scotland (Alder), where it

was first discovered and named by Professor Macgillivray.

T. Puspescens, Pulteney.
by]

Oval-oblong, biangulated behind, of a pale sand colour, never
pure white, devoid of all lustre, scabrous: sides equal or very
nearly so; hinder dorsal edge moderately sloping: hinge-plate,
notched in front.

Plate XVI. figs. 2, 3.

2 Mya declivis, PENNANT, Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 79.
Mya pubescens, PULTENEY in Hutchins’s Dorset, p. 27.—Monr. Test. Brit. p.
40, and Suppl. p. 166 (chiefly).—Turr. Conch. Diction. p.
eee chp
» declivis, Donovy. Brit. Shells, vol. iii. pl. 82.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 36.
—Dorset Catal. p. 28, pl. 4, f. 6.—Woop, General Conch. p.
93, pl. 18, f. 1, 2.—Dritiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 43 (not
variety ).
Anatina Myalis, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 80.—Crovcn, Introd.
Conch. pl. 4, f. 1.—Dzexess. Recueil Coquilles, pl. 3, f. 3.
Anatina pubescens, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 45.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 41.
Thracia pubescens, K1ENER, Coq. Viv. Thracia, p. 5, pl. 2, f. 2.—SvroreEr, trans-
lat. Kien. Thracia, p. 5.—Cournovy, Boston J. Nat.
Hist. vol. ii. p. 135.—Desu. Encyclop. Méthod. Vers, vol.
iii. p. 1039.—Exp. Morée Zool. p. 87, 3rd ser. pl. 18, f. 1,
2.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 21.

Amphidesma pubescens, FLeM. Brit. Anim. p. 431.

Thracia declivis, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 109, pl. 44, f. 5.

It is by no means improbable that Pennant’s Mya
declivis was identical with this species; at least, Montagu
declares that the Portland specimen, the traditional type of

THRACIA. P21

that shell, was similar to, though smaller than, his own
pubescens. As, however, the last-named author has con-
fused our next species with the present one, and regarded
convexa as identical with distorta, we cannot look upon
him as a high authority upon the Thracias ; and the de-
scription of Pennant being so brief and inadequate, we
have, in accordance with the opinion of our best concho-
logists, preferred expunging altogether the name declivis
to sanctioning the dangerous practice of hypothetically
determining an undefined object.

This large Thracia has an oval-oblong figure, is rather
thin, inequivalve, subventricose, devoid of lustre, and of
a pale sand-colour; the surface is distinctly shagreened,
and marked with coarse, irregular; concentric wrinkles ;
the ventral edge is almost straight, or even very slightly
retuse on the posterior side, and slightly convex on the
anterior. These distinctions are most apparent upon the
more ventricose valve, which overlaps the lesser one both
above and below. The sides of the adult are nearly equal,
the front one rounded, the hinder tapering and bluntly
biangulated at its termination; the dorsal edge, which
anteriorly is very convex and moderately sloping, after
permitting by a slight concavity the insertion of the ash-
coloured and rather small sunken ligament, runs with but
little convexity and very moderate slope to the almost
straight posterior edge, the dorsal extremity of which is
rather the more projecting; there is a broad depressed
umbonal ridge, between which and the margin exists a
shallow excavation ; both these, however, are most readily
observable in the more convex valve, the umbo of which
is very prominent, and often worn away by the obliquity
of the incurved beak of the lesser valve; the surface of
the hinder part of the shell is flattened near the dorsal

228 ANATINIDA.

edge; the inside is white, and the hinge-plate consists of
a large and yery strong prominent tooth-like callus, whose
upper surface (which in the lesser valve is above, and in
the larger beneath the level of the margins,) is hollowed
out slightly near the middle, and profoundly so in front, for
the insertion of the ossicle, the intermediate space thus pre-
senting the appearance of a very blunt tooth; this callus,
being entirely seated upon the angulated side, exposes the
cavity of the umbones in front, and is continued posteriorly
in a narrow rib-like line, which runs parallel to the margin,
and causes the intervening space to appear grooved.

From the very rare occurrence of the young of this
species, whose extreme fragility materially diminished the
chances of its being captured in a good state of preserva-
tion, Montagu erroneously supposed that 7. phaseolina was
its immature state. Turton, too, although separating the
species, has delineated a large specimen of that shell as the
young of pubescens. This error we have avoided from an
examination of the long suite of examples belonging to
Mr. Jeffreys (taken at Exmouth by Mr. Clark), from
whence we are enabled to specify the points in which they
differ from phaseoline of equal length. They are much
thinner and excessively brittle, much more scabrous, and
furnished with coarse concentric wrinkles, which become
folds upon the umbones. Moreover, their shape is very
dissimilar, the proportional distance from the beaks to the
ventral margin being considerably greater, and the hinder
dorsal edges (which are both of them flattened above)
being much incurved; the ligament, likewise, is more
cinereous, and the cartilage plate more solid.

The size of full-grown individuals is occasionally three

inches and a half in Jength, and two inches and a third in
breadth.

THRACIA. 229

Devon and Cornwall appear to be the only counties of
England which furnish us with this interesting bivalve :
in the former it is occasionally taken at Dawlish (Clark),
Plymouth (Montagu), and other parts of the southern
coast, in the latter at Falmouth (Couch).

In Ireland it is taken on the Dublin coast and in Belfast
Bay (Thompson); Birterbuy Bay (Barlee).

T. convexa, Wood.

Subtriangular, inflated, cuneiform in convexity, ferruginous,
subequilateral ; dorsal edges peculiarly sloping: umbones ex-
cessively prominent : hinge plate extremely narrow.

Plate XVI. figs. 1, 4.

Ligula distorta, Mont, Test. Brit. Suppl. (not his original species), p. 166.
Mya conveaa, Woon, General Conch. p. 92, pl. 18, f. 1.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p. 100.—Index Testaceol. pl. 2, Mya, f. 3.

Anatina convexa, Turt. Conch. Dithyra Brit. p. 45, pl. 4, f. 1, 2.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 41.

Amphidesma convecum, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 431.

Thracia convexa, CourHovuy, Bost. Journ. N. H. vol. ii. p. 140.—Brown, II.
Conch. G. B. p. 110, pl. 44, f. 3. —H ant, Recent Shells, p, 22.

» declivis, Macetty. Moll. Aberd. p. 296.

Perhaps the most important feature of this rare shell,
which, to the best of our knowledge, has never yet been
found elsewhere than in the British islands, where it is
reckoned one of our rarest species, is its peculiar inflation ;
the lesser valve (for it is inequivalve, although less strikingly
so than our other Thracias) almost vying in that particular
with the larger. The shape is oval triangular, the umbones
being remarkably prominent. The texture is thin but not
remarkably so, and under a slight ochraceous epidermis,
the colour varies from pale ferruginous to orange buff
colour. The surface is not shagreened, but merely traversed
by the concentric wrinkles of increase, which, however, are

230 ANATINIDA.

very numerous upon the larger valve, especially beyond the
umbonal ridge. The ventral or lower edge is incurved near
the middle, but decidedly convex in front. Both the upper
or dorsal edges. are convex in outline, and slope greatly,
especially the front one which thus attenuates the rounded
extremity of the anterior side. The termination of the
hinder side, which is barely the longer and most obtusely
wedge-shaped, is rather peculiar in its contour, the upper
end of the convex posterior edge projecting further outward
than the lower one. The beaks, which are incurved and re-
flected, press most closely upon each other, and the umbones,
which are tumid, are elevated far above the dorsal line.
In front of them, upon the opposite side to the extremely
short ligament, the shell, which elsewhere upon the anterior
side is distinctly the more ventricose, is retuse. The um-
bonal ridge, that is to say, the obsolete fold which stretches
posterior-ward from the beaks to the end of the ventral
margin, is rounded but very distinct. The hinge-plate is
extremely narrow, and the ossicle very small.

Large examples attain to an inch and a half in breadth,
and nearly two inches and a half in length.

The S. Devonshire coast has produced the greater part
of the specimens existing in cabinets. In Torbay (8. H.)
it is occasionally, though very rarely, brought in by the
trawlers, who know it by the name of the Golden hen, pos-
sibly in allusion to the comparatively high price they have
obtained for it, or perhaps solely in consequence of its rich
yellow colouring. Mr. Clark, whose dredging of shells upon
the Devonshire coast extended over a long series of years,
remarks that it is obtained at Teignmouth by trawling, and
at Exmouth is taken in the dredge; but the specimens are
always (in the latter case) small, and rarely if ever alive.
Mr. M‘Andrew and Professor Forbes procured it in Corn-

THRACIA. QoL

wall; and Mr. Alder has taken some odd valves upon the
coast of Northumberland.

In Ireland it has been taken alive by Mr. Warren on
the Dublin coast (Thompson), and has likewise been
met with in Cork harbour (Humphrey), in Strangford
Lough, and near Belfast (Thompson), and in Bantry bay
(M‘Andrew).

Some single valves have also been found at Arran (Alder).
It occurs fossil in pleistocene clays at Belfast. An account
of the animal of this remarkable shell is much to be desired.

T. pisrorta, Montagu.

Small, variously-shaped, almost always indented at the mar-
gin, shorter in front; umbones not prominent ; cardinal plate
rounded and projecting.

Plate XVII. fig. 1, 2, 3, 8, and (animal) Plate H. fig. 5.

Mya distorta, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 42, pl. J, f. 1.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 37.
—Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 101—Woop, General Conch. p.
98.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 45.—Index Testac. pl. 2,
Mya, f. 15.

» Torr. Dithyra Brit. p. 48, pl. 4, f. 5.—Brit. Marine Conch.

p. 43.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 23.
Amphidesma distortum, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 432.
Thracia distorta, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 119, pl. 44, f. 7.—Loven, Index
Moll. Scand. p. 47.
Anatina rupicola, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 80.—DELESSERT,
Rec. Coquil. pl. 3, f. 4.
» truncata, (vARIETY,) Turt. Dithyr. Brit. p. 46, pl. 4, f. 6.—Brit. Ma-
rine Conch. p. 41.—HAnt. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 48.
Amphidesma truncatum, Fie. Brit. Anim. p. 431.
Thracia truncata, Brown Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 110, pl. 42, f 28.

Anatina

From the nature of its habitat, and the various distor-
tions assumed for the purpose of accommodating itself to
the cavity in which it may be lying, this shell, like other
rock-dwelling species, is extremely variable in contour.
Hence it has happened, that examples in which the growth

252 ANATINIDE

has more regularly proceeded than was the case with that
figured by Montagu, have been separated by Turton, and
established as distinct under the name truncata. Its
shape varies then from suborbicular, in which state the
lower margin is always more or less distorted or sinuated,
to subrhombiform, with the ventral edge perfectly free from
any irregularity. The valves are slightly unequal, and
somewhat ventricose, of a dull whitish hue externally, and
internally of a more or less pearly-white, which is some-
times even iridescent (varying in solidity from fragile to
moderately strong). The outer surface is minutely shagreen-
ed, appearing under a powerful glass crowdedly set with
microscopic grains of sand, and is more or less strongly
marked with concentric wrinkles of growth, which some-
times, though rarely, are elevated at irregular intervals into
fine lamin. The general inclination of the ventral edge
(which is variously indented) is to convexity, with a dis-
position to form a slight retusion towards the front. The
anterior dorsal margin is always peculiarly sloping, and
in the more perfectly and quietly developed specimens is
arcuated or at least convex; the hinder dorsal edge is in-
ferior both in convexity and declination, being typically
searcely sloping, and only slightly curved outward. Near
its extremity the sides are plainly unequal, the anterior one,
whose extremity is irregularly rounded or very obtusely
wedge-shaped, being invariably the shorter; and in the
rhomboidal shapes this inequality is so considerable, that
the hinder is often more than twice as long as the front
portion. The posterior termination is almost always more
or less obtusely angulated above, and frequently so beneath,
but is there as often rounded. The umbonal ridge is very
blunt and often obscure ; and the beaks are small, acute,
and incurved. The ligament is depressed, buff-coloured,

THRACIA. 233

and remarkably small; the umbones are not very promi-
nent; and the hinge consists of a strong and rather narrow
oblique triangular plate, situated close under the beaks on
the posterior side, which is more or less deeply hollowed at
the top for the reception of the cartilage, and whose free
extremity curves upward in both valves, but is only elevated
above the surface in the right one. By careful examination
there is to be perceived in the upper part of its front edge
an emargination adapted to the size of its most minute
moveable ossicle.

This bivalve never attains to any considerable size ; the
largest specimen we know of not exceeding three quarters
of an inch in length, and not quite half an inch in breadth ;
ordinary examples are one-third less, but the breadth often
equals the length.

The animal of this species, according to the notes of Mr.
Clark and Mr, Alder, appears to differ from its congeners
but slightly. It is more or less suborbicular in shape,
entirely white, and has the mantle closed, except a small
aperture for the passage of a small, oval, linguiform, flat
foot ; the tubes are rather short, and slightly more united
at their origins than in the other British Thracie; the
branchial siphon is often extended more than half an inch,
whilst the anal remains quiescent ; previously to its being
retracted, it is always globularly inflated at its extremity,
which inflation increases in size until its near approach to
the margin of the shell, and then suddenly disappears ;
when inflated, all signs of the cirrhi are lost, and they only
become visible when the tube is at rest. This operation
seems to be performed for the purpose of ejecting water
and rejectamenta with greater force (Clark). The branchize
are large and brown, one lobed on each side; the labial
tentacles are nearly equal and pectinated.

VOL. I. HH

234 ANATINID&.

The Thracia distorta is sometimes mistaken for a borer,
on account of its habit of inserting itself into crevices of
rock, where it assumes not unfrequently those eccentric
variations of form which have given rise to its specific
appellation.

Though on the whole to be regarded as a scarce shell,
it is very generally distributed. We have dredged it in
about ten fathoms water at Torquay, alive and embedded
in masses of limestone (S. H.) It has been taken at Hx-
mouth (Clark) and Falmouth, where the variety truncata
occurs (Jeffreys). We have taken dead valves from the
rocks upon the shore at Weymouth, nearly opposite the old
castle (S. H.), and have dredged it at Guernsey (S. H.),
lodged in a very thick oyster-shell. Lieut. Thomas has
dredged it alive on a stony bottom in twenty-seven fathoms
water off the coast of Northumberland. On the Welsh
coast Mr. Jeffreys has taken it at Swansea and the adja-
cent bays, and Mr. Lyons at Tenby. We have dredged
it off the Isle of Man (KE. F.) In Ireland it was found on
the north coast by Mr. W. Thompson, and at Youghal
by Mr. Ball. In Scotland Mr. Jeffreys takes it at Tarbert
Island, and Mr. M‘Andrew in the Hebrides. The Rev.
G. Laing communicates it from the Orkneys, and we have
found it in the Frith of Forth (EK. F.) Laskey long ago
recorded it from Dunbar.

It is not known fossil; as a foreign shell, it is record-
ed from the north-west coasts of Norway by Loven, and
the Thracia brevis of Deshayes (Moll. Algér., pl. 81) from
the coast of Algiers does not seem materially to differ from
it,

COCHLODESMA. 255

COCHLODESMA, Couruovy.

Shell transversely ovate, rather compressed, thin, inequi-
valve, nearly equilateral. Surface nearly smooth, or mi-
nutely scabrous, with a fine epidermis. Muscular impres-
sions slight, connected by deeply sinuated palleal impres-
sions ; hinge formed of a spoon-shaped horizontal process in
each valve, connected by a cartilage. Ligament external
and slight ; internal surface of valves strengthened by ob-
lique divergent ribs. Beaks fissured,

Animal, according to Couthouy, ‘ compressed, mantle
closed, except anteriorly for the broad compressed foot ;
siphons long, slender, divided in their whole extent.” Ac-
cording to Mr. Clark, the characters of the animal closely
resemble those of Thracia.

This genus was founded by the distinguished American
conchologist, whom we have just quoted, for a small but
very distinct group of bivalves, previously confounded with
Thracia and Anatina, but conspicuously distinguished by
the peculiar structure of the hinge.

C. pratenug, Pulteney.

Plate XV. fig. 4.

Mya pretenuis, PuLTENEY, in Hutchin’s Dorset, p, 28.—Dorset Catal. p. 28,
pl. 4, f. 7.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 41, pl. 1, f, 2.—Linn.
Trans. vol. viii. p. 37.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. v. pl. 176.
—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 101.—Woop, General Conch.
p- 94, pl. 24, f. 7, 8, 9. —Dititw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 43,
—Index Testac. pl. 2, Mya, f. 5.
Anatina pretenuis, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 48, pl. 4, f. 4.-—Mace. Moll. Aberd.
p- 294.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 43.—Hanu. Recent
Shells, p. 23.
Amphidesma pratenue, FLEM. Brit. Anim, p. 432.

236 ANATINIDA.

Ligula pretenuis, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 106,
pl. 42, f. 1—Reciuz, Revue Zool. Soc. Cuvierr, 1845.

p- 416.
Cochlodesma pretenue, CourHouy, Boston Journal Nat. Hist. 1839.
Thracia pretenuis, LOVEN, Index Moll. Scandin, p. 47.

This scarce and interesting bivalve, which appears to be
little known to the naturalists of the continent, is of a
somewhat oval or of an elongated ovate form, and rather
tortuous ; it is thin and brittle, rather pellucid, compressed,
and of an uniform scarcely glossy subnacreous white. The
surface, which when recent is covered by an extremely
delicate pale yellowish epidermis, is almost smooth, or only
faintly striolate, (being merely marked with the lines of in-
crease,) except behind the obsolete umbonal ridge, where it
is rendered minutely scabrous by almost microscopic pa-
pille. The lower edge is convex, or even subarcuated,
in front, but rises behind where it is very faintly retuse.
The sides are nearly equal; the anterior, which is rather
the longer, tapers but little, and is regularly rounded at its
extremity; the posterior termination, which in the lesser
valve is rounded and attenuated, is subtruncated in the
larger one. The front dorsal margin is very much arched,
and slopes but very moderately ; the hinder dorsal edge,
which declines rather more, especially in the left valve, is
straightish, or occasionally even subretuse, at its commence-
ment, but a little convex at its extremity. The umbones
which are moderately prominent, are much inclined; the
beaks are small and inflected. There is an obtuse um-
bonal ridge, at whose origin near the beaks is a short linear
fissure, and internally a very narrow rib-like fold, the tri-
angular space near which is brilliantly pearly, a character
more peculiarly marked in the dead specimens, from the
general dulness of the surrounding surface. Both extre-
mities are a little gaping. The hinge consists of an_hori-

COCHLODESMA. 23

zontal spoon-shaped lamina, which projects with a forward
inclination from the posterior hinge-margin, upon which it
is entirely seated, and is strengthened there by a callosity
running between the beaks and the hinder muscular im-
pression. The umbonal cavities, from the front edge of
the lamina being unattached, and the dorsal edge being
simple and not margined, are exposed even to the tip of the
beaks. The ossicle, which forms a small segment of a
circle, is moderately convex on one side, and excavated in
the middle of the other.

We had always regarded this as one of the rarest of our
British bivalves, since, although not confined to one or two
localities, it was no where obtained in any abundance, a
specimen or two being the average fruit of a season’s
dredging. We learn, however, from a recent publication
of Professor Macgillivray’s, that it is not unfrequently
brought up by the fishing-lines from deep water off Aber-
deen, and of dimensions (nearly an inch and a half long
and an inch broad) far above the average of English ex-
amples. ‘It is not uncommonly dredged from Falmouth
Harbour, but mostly single valves; is also found on the
south coast of Devon, where we have taken perfect shells ”
(Mont.). Dr. Pulteney procured it on the coast between
Weymouth and Portland, and on the north shore near
Brownsea Isle, Dorsetshire. Exmouth (Clark) ; Torbay,
Falmouth (Jeffreys); Penzance, in twenty-five fathoms
(M‘Andrew and EK. F.). It is obtained, though rarely, at
Scarborough (Bean); at Newbiggin in Northumberland
(Alder); the Isle of Man (M‘Andrew and E. F.), “It is
rather a scarce species on the Ivish Coast ; found at Magil-
ligan, Dublin, and Cork Coasts” (Thompson); at Kenmare
River, in Kerry (Jeff. cab.) ; Coast of Down (Patterson) ;
Bantry Bay (Miss M. Ball). In Scotland Mr. Jeffreys has

238 ANATINIDA.

taken it at Oban; on the Ross Coast; and at Lerwick. Mr.
M‘Andrew has taken it in sixty fathoms water, twenty
miles westwards from the Zetland Coast. It is taken
from sandy bays in the Orkneys (Thomas and Laing); the
Murray Firth (M‘Andrew); and the Frith of Forth,
where it was noticed by Laskey. It ranges to the Nor-
wegian seas. It is not known in a fossil state.

The only information we possess of the animal of this
interesting shell is derived from a note of Mr. Clark, who
describes it as closely resembling that of the several British
species of Thracia, Its foot is situated very anteriorly,
and similar in shape to that of its allies. The tubes appear
also to be similar, and the mantle closed to the same ex-
tent. “The branchie are completely similar, being com-
posed of one oblique lamina fastened dorsally and facing
ventrally, pectinated in a marked manner. There are two
small labia on each side the mouth. The branchial plate is
divided by an oblique furrow into two parts, the upper
being less in depth than the lower portion.”—Clark MSS.

Norx.—It is with regret that we allude to a paper on the Anatinide by M.
Recluz, in the “ Reyue Zoologique” for 1845 (p. 407), but his positive asser-
tions respecting the species of British Thracie must not pass uncontradicted.
His erroneous impressions respecting them haye arisen from his constant habit of
trusting to the language and figures of writers, without correcting his views by
the personal examination of typical specimens. His declaring (p. 414) that the
name deelivis originated from Donovan ; his boldly naming (p. 414) the Axatina
distorta of Turton, 7h. Turtoniana, under the idea that that author had not
divined the Montaguian species, which he states is identical with 7h. corbuloides
of Kiener (he has likewise proposed the name Beaniana for what he calls the
Thr, declivis of Sowerby and of Thorpe; we know not where the former was
published, the latter was figured from Mr, Hanley’s cabinet, and is our phaseolina)
—his denial of an apical fissure to C. pretenue, &c. &c. haye rendered us, perhaps
erroneously, adyerse—from want of confidence in his statements—to that separa-
tion of pretenue from Cochlodesma, as Ligula proper (the name retained to it
alone of the Thracie Syndosmye and Serobicularia, confused together in that ill
constituted genus), which is urged by an author who displays a minute research
and a knowledge of our conchological literature which demands our high respect.

239

SOLENID.
THE RAZOR-FISHES.

A smaAu but important tribe of bivalves, remarkable for
the extreme transverse elongation of their shells, and the
large development of foot in their animals. The razor-
fishes, so called on account of their peculiar shape and
the sharp edges of their valves, constitute a very natural
group, confined almost entirely to a single genus. Their
short, united, fimbriated siphons, and thick, elongated,
truncated foot, which emerges from one extremity of the
elsewhere united lobes of the mantle, furnish excellent
distinctive characters. Lamarck constituted the family
Solenacées for their reception, associating with the true
razor-fishes, however, the very dissimilar genera Glycimeris
and Panopea. Deshayes, in 1839, restricted the family
to the genera Solemya, Solen, and Solecurtus; but the
animal of the last-named genus is too distinct to be placed
in the same group with the true Solen. Agassiz, in the
same year, included in this family the genera named
Psammobia and Sanguinolaria, a still more unnatural
assemblage. D’Orbigny has lately placed Solen among
the Myacide, alongside of Panopea, Pholadomya, Mya,
and Lutraria, but removes Solecurtus to another family.
Such differences of opinion respecting the true position
and associates of a very natural and defined genus, are
sufficient of themselves to warrant our regarding it as
probably the type of a distinct family.

4

240 SOLENID®.

SOLEN, Linnzus.

Shell transversely greatly elongated, subeylindrical, more
or less compressed, equivalve, inequilateral, gaping at both
extremities; surface diagonally comparted, invested with
an epidermis. Muscular impressions distinctly marked,
dissimilar, the posteal oblong, the anteal greatly elongated ;
palleal impression with a wide, short sinus at its posterior
extremity. Hinge variable in structure and position, some-
times terminal, sometimes subcentral; usually composed of
well-defined cardinal teeth and a lateral ligamental fulerum
in each valve. Ligament external, elongated. Valves
beneath the hinge internally strengthened by a more or
less distinct and oblique rib.

Animal very narrow, more or less cylindrical or com-
pressed; mantle united at the borders, except anteriorly,
where it opens for the passage of a large, long, thick,
oblique, truncated foot. Siphons short, united, their ori-
fices fimbriated. Branchiz prolonged into the inferior
siphon. Labial palpi long, narrow, and triangular.

Aristotle, in his ‘‘ History of Animals,” mentions more
than once a shell-fish under the name of owAny, in such
expressive terms that we can scarcely doubt its identity
with the razor-fish, in all probability the first of the
species to be hereafter described. He states that it buries
itself in sand, perpendicularly, even to a depth of two
feet, and can rise and sink in, but does not leave its hole ;
that it does not spin a byssus wherewith to fix itself, like
other testacea; that it is alarmed by noise, and buries
itself rapidly when frightened; that the valves of the shell
are connected together at both sides, and that their surface

is smooth. Such an enumeration of character indicates

SOLEN. 241

how carefully the great philosopher studied razor-fishes,
and with what interest he watched their doings and
chronicled their fears.

In more modern times, about the commencement of the
last century, they had equal attraction for Reaumur, who,
as we shall have occasion to shew presently, observed their
habits with like interest and care. The razor-fishes, how-
ever, would scarcely have attracted such attention had it
not been for their excellent qualities as articles of food,
They are among the most delicious of shell-fish when
properly cooked—broiling is the best method—and are
eaten in many parts of Britain, as well as abroad. They
bury in sand, mostly near low-water mark; but many
species are only to be obtained by dredging, and some of
the smaller kinds live at very great depths. The valves
of the shell, being connected by epidermis, serve at once
as a protection and as a lining to their holes. Their pow-
erful foot, with its broad, finger-like extremity, enables
them to sink in sand or mud with great rapidity. It is
curious that Pliny, and after him Rondeletius, distinguished
between male and female So/ens,—in their cases a distinction
probably fanciful, but worthy of note as a blind anticipa-
tion of the later discovery of the bisexuality of Acephalous
Mollusca.

The Solens are remarkable for presenting the greatest
length and least breadth of all the bivalves.

We find traces of this genus in shells presenting a close
similarity of external form among paleozoic fossils. Not
until we reach the tertiary epoch do we find remains of
species very distinctly allied to such as now live. In
beds of the pleistocene epoch they become comparatively
abundant, but the genus must be considered rather as
belonging to the present than to any former period. The

VOL. I. Ter

FA? SOLENID®.

existing species are distributed all over the world, without
regard to climate, those from tropical seas often closely
simulating those from arctic regions, though specifically
distinct.

S. marainatus, Pulteney.

Straight, margined by a stricture in front ; hinge terminal ;
a single tooth in each valve.

Plate XIV. fig. 1, and (animal, siphon only) Plate I. f 3.

Solen vagina, PENN. (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 83, pl. 46, f. 3.—
Mont. Test. Brit. p. 48, and Suppl. p. 25.— Dorset Catal. p.
28, pl. 4, f. 8—Tourr. Conch. Diction. p. 159 ; Dithyra Brit.
p- 79, pl. 6, f.4.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 458.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 34.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 112, pl. 47, f£. 2.—
Pou, Testac. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 10, f. 5, 6—Woop, General
Conch. p. 119, pl. 27, f. 1.—Duiniw. Recent Shells, p. 57.—
Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 53 (not vars.).—Index
Testaceol. pl. 3, Solen, f. 3.—Mawe, Conchology, pl. 5, f. 3.—
Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 6, f. 4, 5, 6.—Pxin. Moll. Sicil. vol. i.
p- 4 and vol. i. p. 4.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 11.—Cuenu,
Til. Conch. Solen, pl. 1, f. 1.—Puit. Neu Conch. Solen, pl. 1,
f. 4.—Cuvirr, R. Anim, (ed. Croch.) pl. 111. f. 3.—Exped.
Scien. Algér. Moll. p. 179, pl. 10, f. 1, to 5 (shell and
animal).

Solen marginatus, PULTENEY, in Hutchins’ Dorset, p. 28.—Donov. Brit. Shells,

vol. iy. pl. 110.

Tue valves of this species, which is longitudinally elon-
gated, the length averaging about six times the breadth,
are quite straight, rather solid, and of a somewhat com-
pressed subcylindrical form. They are less shallow than
in the two succeeding So/ens, and when in fine condition,
are partially covered with a rather glossy ashy-olivaceous
very thin and caducous epidermis, beneath which the sur-
face, which is almost smooth, or, at most concentrically
substriated, is of an uniform tint, being whitish, or tinged
with alternately deeper and paler shades of orange buff-
colour. The dorsal and ventral margins run parallel to each

SOLEN. 243

other ; there is, however, a slight contraction of them near
the ligament, which is the narrowest portion of the shell. A
broad grooyve-like excavation runs from the terminal beaks
to the opposite margin, stricturing as it were the anterior
extremity ; this latter is subtruncated, but the edge is con-
vex, and but little oblique; the posterior termination,
which is, if anything, the broadest part of the valves, is
decidedly and almost rectangularly truncated. The in-
terior either partakes of the external colouring, or is of an
uniform whitish hue. The hinge is destitute of lateral
lamine, and consists of a single primary greatly com-
pressed prominent semicircular tooth in each valve, applied
to the corresponding surface of the other.

The animal of Solen vagina is well known, having fre-
quently attracted the attention of malacologists for more
than a century. It differs considerably from that of either
of the preceding species ; the differences, however, are only
of specific value. It is elongated and subcylindrical, the
mantle brownish-white, closed in front, and open anteriorly
for the passage of an oblong, compressed, yellowish-white
foot, which, when at rest, is subeylindrical, with an oblique
clavate extremity. The siphons are united to their extre-
mities, the tube so formed long as compared with that of al-
lied species, yellowish, and marked with concentric bands of
linear or moniliform brownish spots of unequal dimensions.
These circles seem to indicate so many stages of growth,
since they are evidently the remains of the brown markings
which surrounded the very short tentacles or cirrhi fring-
ing the siphonal orifices. The branchial orifice has an ob-
soletely fimbriated margin, and a circle of very short cirrhi
beyond it; the margin of the anal aperture is plain, but
bordered beyond by a similar tentacular circle. The bran-

chize are long, linear, and of an orange brown colour, and

244 SOLENID.

the labial tentacles large, very long, triangular, and
acute.

The habits of this species were made the subject of in-
vestigation by the celebrated Reaumur, who published an
account of them, illustrated by figures, in the ‘‘ Memoires
de Academie des Sciences,” for 1712. It burrows in sand
near low water-mark, spring tides, to the depth of from a
foot and a half to two feet. The Solens lie in their holes
nearly vertical, and their places are marked by perforations
shaped like keyholes, corresponding to the form of the ex-
tremities of their united siphons. They are nearly vertical,
and do not remain quiet, but rise up and down now and
then, shifting themselves partly above the sand, as if to
learn what is going on in the world above. When the tide
goes out they sink deeper. The fishermen then endeavour
to tempt them out as little boys would catch birds if they
could—by putting salt on their tails. The salt penetrating
the perforation reaches and irritates the extremities of the
siphons, and the Solen, annoyed and pained, rises suddenly
to clear itself of the nuisance. His vigilant human enemy
watches the moment and seizes the opportunity,—and the
Solen, if he can catch it; but unless very quick in his
motions, those of the Solen may be quicker, and once
aware of the danger impending, the sensible shell-fish will
not rise again, but submits patiently to the indignity of
being salted alive, rather than run the risk of being caught
and roasted, or else cut up for bait. But if it be not
touched, a second dose of salt will cause it again to rise,
which shows that knowledge and recollection of the danger
is the impediment to its reappearance in the former case.
Fishermen in England have a queer but absurd fancy that
when the razor-fish feels the salt, it thinks the tide is

coming in, and therefore rises in its hole.

SOLEN. 245

If the Solen be taken out of its hole, and placed upon
the sand, it immediately prepares to re-bury itself. It
stretches out its foot to full length, and then bends it so as
to use the extremity as a kind of auger. When the end
has sunk into the sand, it draws up its shell, which, first
oblique, and afterwards perpendicular, soon becomes im-
mersed, and rapidly disappears. M. Deshayes, during his
Algerian researches, observed a remarkable instinct of
Solen marginatus to swim, when desirous of changing its
locality. When it finds itself on ground too hard to be
penetrated by its foot, it fills the cavity of its mantle with
water, and then contracting, and closing exactly at the
same time its siphonal orifices, elongates its foot; then
recontracting that organ, it ejects the water with force
from the tubes, and thus propels itself, after the manner of
a cuttle-fish, for a foot or two forwards. Then, if it finds
the surface favourable, it bores and buries itself ; but if not,
makes another leap, to try its chance anew.

The ordinary size of our British specimens is about four
and a half inches in length, and three quarters of an inch in
breadth ; those from the Mediterranean appear to be of far
smaller dimensions. The species is by no means so com-
mon as Siliqua or Ensis, but is sufficiently abundant in
certain localities. Amongst others, we may mention the
sands between Tenby and Langharne, in Caermarthenshire
(S. H.); Exmouth, on the cockle-sands near Lympstone
(Clark) ; Anglesea (M‘Andrew) ; and the isles of Guernsey
and Jersey (S. H.), as peculiarly productive. It is obtained
also in the neighbourhood of Swansea (Jeffreys). It is
enumerated by Mr. Smith among the shells of the Clyde;
but, if a Scottish shell, is certainly a very rare and local
species.

“On the Irish coast it is local, inhabiting very extensive

246 SOLENID&.

sandy beaches, as those of Magilligan, and of the counties
Dublin and Cork” (Thompson). In eight fathoms, Bangor,
County Down, dead (Patterson).

Abroad it has a wide range. Léven enumerates it
among the mollusca of Norway. Southwards it extends
into the Mediterranean, and Philippi records it as occur-
ing among the shells collected by Ehrenberg and Von
Hemprich in the Red Sea.

S. smiqua, Linneeus,

Straight, not margined by a stricture in front ; hinge terminal,
two teeth in one valve.

Plate XIV. fig. 3, and (animal) Plate I. f. 1.

LisTER, Hist. Conch, pl. 409, f. 255.
Solen siliqua, Linn. Syst. Nat. p.1113.—PeEnn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 83, pl.
45, f. 20.—Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 236, pl. 17, f. 5.—
PuLtTEeNrEy, Hutchins Hist. Dorset, p. 28.— Donoy. Brit.
Shells, vol. ii. pl. 46.—Monv. Test. Brit. p. 46.—Linn. Trans.
vol. vili. p. 48.— Dorset Catal. p. 28, pl. 2, f. 5.—Turr.
Conch. Diction, p. 158 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 80, pl. 6, f. 5.—
Fem. Brit. Anim. p. 459.—Maceitt. Moll. Aberd. p. 282.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 35.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 112,
pl. 47, f. 33.*—Poxt, Testac. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 10, f. 7, 11.—
Woop, General Conch. p. 118, pl. 26, f. 1, 2.—Ditiw. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 59.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p.
55.—Index Testac. pl. 3, Solen, f. 1.—Dursu. Elem. Conch. pl.
6, f. 1, 2, 3.—Puivirri, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 4, and vol. ii.
p- 5.—Hant. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 11.—Dzxsu. Exp. Scien.
Algér. Moll. p. 181.
Solen novacula, Monr. Test. Brit. p. 47.—Linn. Trans, vol. viii. p. 44.—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 159; Dithyra Brit. p. 80.—FLxEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 459.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 35.—Woop, General
Conch. p. 119.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 58.
» Ligula, Tur. Dithyra Brit. p. 82, pl. 6, f. 6.—Brown, Ill. Conch, G.
B. p. 112, pl. 47, upper f. 2.

Tue valves of this well-known species are of an elongated
greatly compressed cylindrical shape, their length averag-
ing six or seven times their breadth ; they are fragile, al-

SOLEN. 247

though usually of moderate thickness, and are scarcely, if
at all, curved. The exterior is almost smooth, or at most
concentrically striolate, and is covered with a membrana-
ceous, strong, highly polished, yellowish-green, or oliva-
ceous yellow epidermis, beneath which the shell is whitish,
with irregular interrupted concentric bands of a purplish
liver colour. The colouring is most profusely displayed
upon the hinder area, which is diagonally divided from the
other by an imaginary line drawn from the beaks to the
posterior corner, behind which the surface is slightly more
elevated, again becoming suddenly flattened towards the
dorsal margin, where the edges have a tendency to bend
outward, instead of curving inwards. The dorsal and
ventral margins are almost parallel, both sloping a little
upwards at the rather narrower anterior extremity. This
latter, as well as the posterior termination, is truncated,
the edges descending abruptly, yet not without some de-
gree of convexity, especially in front, to the ventral margin.
There is no stricture nor internal callus in front, neither is
there any attenuation of the valves at the hinder extre-
mity, which, on the contrary, is broad, and almost recian-
gularly biangulated. The inside is white, exhibiting in the
thinner and younger specimens the external colouring.
The hinge, which is terminal, and whose entire length is
not equal to one half of the ligamental callus, is furnished
in the left valve with two rather solid and closely approx-
imating fang-shaped primary teeth, which admit between
them the peculiarly thin and laterally compressed tooth of
the other. This latter, when in fine preservation, (which
is rarely the case, being almost invariably broken in ex-
tracting the animal) is bifid at its apex, and strengthened
at its base in the more delicate individuals by a more or
less distinct and semicircular horizontal plate. There are,

248 SOLENID®.

moreover, three lateral lamine, two in the left valve, and
one in the right valve, whose length is but trifling, and
whose extremities curve upwards and outwards.

Although rarely attaining to such dimensions, the length
is occasionally as much as eight inches, and the breadth fully
one inch, It is decidedly the largest of the British Solens.
We have included in our synonymy the S. ligula of Turton,
and the S. novacula of Montagu, having taken the former
from the Tor Abbey sands, (the indicated locality,) and
ascertained with certainty that its dentition, (the sole
reason for its specific separation) is that of the perfect
siliqua before age has obscured the sharpness of its outlines,
The latter we have been enabled to determine, by an exami-
nation of the individual forwarded to Mr. Dillwyn by Col.
Montagu, in compliance with that gentleman’s request for
information as to his species. The absence of lateral
laminz (the distinctive feature of the diagnosis) was in
all probability the result of accidental fracture, as they
are distinctly present in that typical specimen.

The animal is elongated, thick, and of a yellowish-white
colour; its foot is very long and large, thick and white,
slightly angular and truncated at the extremity. The
base of the foot occupies about the middle of the shell, be-
tween which point and the siphons the mantle is closed.
At the point where it opens to let the foot pass, its margins
are minutely fringed. The posterior extremity is trun-
cated, the truncation being occupied by the very short
siphons, each with an orifice surrounded by a double fringe
of cirrhi. The margin of the mantles near the siphons is
slightly tinged with brown, as are also the siphons them-
selves. The labial palpi are larger and narrower than in
the next species.

‘This shell is common on most of our sandy shores,

SOLEN. 249

found buried to the depth of a foot or more, near low-
water mark; it frequently elevates one end a little above
the surface, and protrudes its body in search of food ; upon
being disturbed it suddenly recedes. This place is known
by a small depression on the surface. In many places it is
sought after for food by the common people” (Montagu).
The mode in which a dishful of these eseculents is rapidly
collected by children, might successfully be imitated by
conchologists, for other than culinary purposes. A long
narrow wire, bent and sharpened at one end is suddenly
thrust into the hollows of the sands indicative of the pre-
sence of these animals, and passing between the valves, the
barbed portion fixes itself on retraction in,the animal, and
forces it to the surface.

The species is both abundant and diffused. It is plen-
tiful at Scarborough (Bean), and the North (Alder), and is
taken from the South of England up to Shetland (M‘An-
drew), ‘It inhabits Dublin Bay, and the sandy coast of
Ireland generally” (Thompson) ; and is found on both the
east and west sides of Scotland. Dead valves are occa-
sionally dredged in various depths of water, and as far as
five miles from shore on some of our coasts (E. F.) ; but it
probably does not extend its true range beyond the lami-
narian zone. It is distributed throughout the European
seas, and is found fossil in tertiary beds of more than one
epoch. It appeared in the British seas during the period
of the Red Crag and is a common fossil, though usually in
a fragmentary condition, in the glacial beds of the Clyde,
Ireland, and Bramerton; a good indication of the littoral

origin of part of these deposits.

VOL. J. Be ik

250 SOLENIDE.

S. ensis, Linneeus.
Resembling S. sidigua, but arcuated, and generally more slender.

Plate XIV. fig. 2.

Solen ensis, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1114.—Penn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 84,
pl. 45, f. 22.—Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 237.—PUuLTENEY,
Dorset, p. 28.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 50.— Monr. Tes-
tac. Brit. p. 48.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p 44.—-Turr. Conch. Dic-
tion. p. 160, f. 61; Dithyra Brit. p.82.— Fem. Brit. Anim. p. 459.
—Maceru. Moll. Aberd. p. 282.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 35.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 113, pl. 47, f. 10.—CuEmn. Conch.
Cab. vol. vi. p. 47, pl. 4, f. 30 and C.—Port, Test. Sicil, pl. 11.
f. 14. —Woop, General Conch. p. 122, pl. 28, f. 1, 2.—Di_iw.
Recent Shells, yol. i. p. 59. —LAmMAnrck, Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.)
vol. vi. p. 55.—Index Test. pl. 3, Solen, f. 6—Burrows. Conch.
pl. 4, f. 3, 4.—Puuixipp1, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 4, and vol. ii. p. 5.
—Sowersy, Conch. Manual. f. 60.—Hanut. Recent Shells, p.
11.—Desu. Exp. Scien. Algér. Moll. p. 184, pl. XI. f. 1, 4.
(animal).

Solen Sabre, CHENv, Traité Elem. p. 41, f. 126, and pl. 1, f. 1.

Encycl. Méthod. Vers, pl. 223, f. 2.

Tue description of siliqua is so nearly applicable to the
present species, that it is only necessary to particularize
those few points of difference by which they may be dis-
tinguished from each other.

Of these, the most readily perceptible is the decided
arcuation of the valves in ensis, which typically, likewise,
is far more slender in proportion, the length of ordinary
individuals being eight times their breadth. The anterior
extremity, moreover, is not truncated but rounded, whereas
in characteristic examples of the preceding species, the
convexity of the front margin is so trifling as scarcely to be
noticeable. The posterior side is likewise a little tapering
near its termination. The colouring matter is perhaps of a
browner tint, and the epidermis, which, as in siliqua, is
transparent and colourless upon the diagonally-parted-off

SOLEN. Dik

posterior area, usually assumes a chesnut or rusty cast
towards the ventral margin and the anterior side.

The valves seem slightly more convex, and the extreme
difference of size between adult individuals of the usual
dimensions belonging to the two species is so marked as
almost to merit being regarded as characteristic. There
is, however, a variety, a scarce one though, whose ampli-
tude is on a par with that of siliqgua; but in general the
valves do not attain four inches in length, nor exceed half
an inch in width.

Turton is in error when he declares the solitary tooth of
the right valve to be simple ; it is distinctly, but most de-
licately, grooved at its rounded apex.

The animal of Solen ensis has been examined and figured
by M. Deshayes. It is very closely allied, as might be
expected, to that of siligua. The siphons are very short,
the branchial one having a fringe of tentacula, irregular,
but simple, around its orifice, and a second circle of similar
organs just below. The anal has the second series only
developed, but its margins are slightly scalloped. Both
tubes are white below the second circle of cirrhi, but above
it they are minutely speckled with brown. The foot is of
a dull flesh-colour at the sides, its end paler, and obliquely
truncated.

It is an inhabitant of rather deeper water than the last
species, ranging from five to fifteen fathoms, the ground
sand or shelly sand.

Equally with siliqua, this species is at once both nu-
merous in individuals, and most widely diffused. It is
abundant at Scarborough and the North (Bean and Alder);
occurs at intervals along the eastern coast, from thence
to Devonshire (S. H.); and is common on sandy shores
from the south of England to Shetland (M‘Andrew). “ It

252 SOLENID®.

inhabits the sandy coast generally of Ireland” (Thomp-
son); and is taken at Lochs Carron, Kishon, Torridon (Jef-
freys), and other parts of Scotland. It ranges throughout
the European Seas, and occurs fossil in Pleistocene beds.
The S. ensis of transatlantic writers, judging from the
description of Gould (Invert. Massachus. p. 28), and the
figure of Conrad (Americ. Marine Conch. pl. 5, f. 1,) does
not exactly coincide with our shell; it is represented by
the latter as of a much more abbreviated form, and as

obliquely truncated at the shorter end.

S. pettucipus, Pennant.

Small, subarcuated, very thin ; the hinge not terminal.

Plate XIII. fig. 3. and (animal) Plate I. f. 2.

Solen pellucidus, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 84, pl. 46, f. 23 (not
Spengler, 1794).—Monrv. Test. Brit. pp. 49, 565.—Donoy.
Brit. Shells, vol. v. pl. 153.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 44.—
Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 160 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 83.—FLEM.
Brit. Anim. p. 459.—Maceitu. Moll. Aberd. p. 283. —Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 35, f. 106.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p.
113, pl. 47, f. 4.—Woop, General Conch. p. 123, pl. 28, f.
3.—Diiiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 60.

Solen pygymeus, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 56.

Solen tenuis (2) Puriipri, Moll. Sic. vol. i. p. 6, pl. 1, f. 2.

This delicate and fragile shell is of a linear and slightly-
arcuated form, very thin, more or less compressed, and
everywhere covered by a polished epidermis of a greenish
yellow, beneath which the surface is uniformly whitish,
both externally and internally. The length of the valves
is about four times their breadth; they are extremely in-
equilateral, semi-pellucid, gaping at both extremities (par-
ticularly in front, where their margins are reflected), and
devoid of all sculpture or markings. The ventral and dor-
sal edges run nearly parallel, so that the latter is retuse,

SOLEN. 253

and the former subarcuated ; but, as both extremities are a
little attenuated, the ventral effects this by rising at each
end, and thus its general curve appears to exceed that of
the upper margin. The umbones are rather depressed than
otherwise, the beaks almost undefined, but not terminal ;
so that there is an anterior side, although a very small
one, it not being quite equal in length to the ligament,
which latter is not peculiarly depressed, and occupies about
a sixth of the entire dorsal outline. The front extremity is
remarkably well rounded, particularly below; the posterior
termination is bluntly subtruncated. The front dorsal edge
is convex and moderately sloping. The hinge occupies a
very small space, and closely resembles that of lequmen.
It consists in the right valve of a single small compressed
primary tooth, and an adjacent posterior sublateral lamina,
which is rather short, and obliquely projects beyond the
hinge-margin. In the left valve is a curved posterior sub- _
lateral denticle, a somewhat conical front primary tooth
with a posterior inclination, and a large central compound
tooth (that of the immature shell, when viewed from above,
reminds one of a high-heeled boot), forming with the two
preceding ones receptacles for the opposing teeth, and con-
sisting of a small acutely pointed conical primary tooth,
and a short sublateral lamina on the same base.

The length of one of our larger specimens, which is at
least of the average size, is an inch and a half; its ex-
treme breadth is three-eighths of an inch.

The animal of Solen pellucidus, is of a lanceolate form,
and not so thick in proportion to the shell as the other
species of this genus. Its siphons are very short, of a
tawny or dull orange yellow colour, united to their extre-
mities, and fringed at their orifices. The foot is long, com-
pressed, and obliquely truncated at the extremity; it is of

254 SOLENIDA.

a rose colour, paler at the end and base. The epidermic
membrane, which closes the front of the shell, is colourless
and almost transparent. Through it shine the yellow-
tinged mantle and branchiz.

This elegant little Solen has an immense range in
depth, from six to one hundred fathoms, and appears
to be as much at home in shallow as in deep water.
Pure sand and sandy mud are the bottoms in which it
thrives. It is distributed all round our shores. A few
selected localities, illustrative of its range and distribu-
tion, may be mentioned: in the south, Guernsey (S. H.);
in seven fathoms at Weymouth and Dartmouth, and in
from ten to twenty-seven fathoms at various distances
from shore, off the coasts of Dorset and Devon (M‘An-
drew and E. F.). On the east coast, off Kent (Capt.
Stanley); Scarborough (Bean); Northumberland (AI-
der); in sixty fathoms off Durham (Howse). On the
west coast, Ilfracombe, Tenby, and Fishguard (Jeffreys);
off Ormeshead in twelve fathoms, and Isle of Man twelve
to thirty fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.); in Scotland,
Hebrides, and coast of Ross-shire (Jeffreys); Clyde
(Smith); Loch Fyne (Barlee); in Zetland alive in seven,
sixty, seventy, eighty, and a hundred fathoms, and as far
as twenty-five and thirty miles from land (M‘Andrew and
KE. F.); Orkney (Thomas); Murray Firth in from fifteen
to thirty-four fathoms (M‘Andrew). Aberdeenshire
(Macgillivray); Frith of Forth (Thomas and Knapp).
In Ireland, ‘‘ though not a common species, it is found on
every side of the coast” (W. Thompson); Cape Clear
in sixty fathoms, and Bantry Bay in fifteen fathoms
(M‘Andrew); Coast of Down eight fathoms (Patterson).

It ranges throughout the European seas.

SOLECURTID.

We follow M. Alcide @Orbigny in considering Solzcur-
tus as the type of a family separate from the true razor-
fishes, Not only have the shells a habit which at once
distinguishes them from their neighbours, but the animals
are also essentially different, especially in the arrangement
of their siphons, which, instead of being united as in the
last tribe, are separated for more than half their length.
On this account we have removed the Solen lequinen of
authors from among the Solens, and constituted for that
singular shell a special genus. It forms the connecting
link between the Solenide and Solecurtide.

CERATISOLEN. Forsss.

(xzgariov, a pod, and cwaxy.)

Shell greatly elongated transversely, compressed, equi-
valve more or less inequilateral, thin, gaping at the extre-
mities. Surface diagonally comparted, centrally radiato-
striate, invested with an epidermis. Muscular impressions
distinctly marked, dissimilar, resembling those of Soden ;
pallial impression with a wide short sinus. Hinge sub-
central, complicated, composed as described in C. lequmen.
Ligament external. Valves beneath the hinge strengthen-
ed by a strong oblique rib.

Animal compressed, narrow; mantle closed in front,
open anteriorly. Foot ovate, elongated, truncate. Siphons
separate, diverging with fringed orifices.

According to Mr, Gray, the generic name Pharus is ap-
plied to the Solen legumen in the manuscripts of Dr. Leach.
No characters being appended, and the name itself too

256 SOLECURTID.®.

closely resembling Phorus, a genus of Gasteropoda, we do
not adopt it here.

C. recumen, Linneeus.

Plate XIII. fig. 2, (under the name of Solen legumen), and (animal)
Plate I. f. 4,

Lisrrr, Hist. Conch. pl. 420, f. 264.

Solen legumen, Linn. Syst. p. 1114.—PxENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv, p. 84,
pl. 46, f. 24.—Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 238.—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. ii. pl. 53.—Dorset Catal. p. 29, pl. 4, f. 4—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 50.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.45.—Turr. Conch.
Diction, p. 162.—F.iEm. Brit. Anim. p. 459.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 36.— Born, Mus. Ces. pl. 2, f. 1, 2.—CHEMN.
Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p- 49, pl. 5, f. 32, 33, 34.—Woop, Gene-
ral Conch, p. 124, pl. 28, f. 4.—Poxi, Test. Sicil. vol. i. pl.
11, f. 15.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 60.—Lam. Anim.
s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 57.—Wooparcu, Conch. ed. 2.
pl. 1, f. 9.—Index Testac. pl. 3, Solen, f. 6.—Puiierr, Moll.
Sicil. vol. i. p. 4, and vol. ii. p. 5.—Dzsu. Elem, Conch. pl. 6,
f. 8,9, 10.—HAn x. Recent Shells, p. 13, pl. 3, Solen, f. 8.—
CuHENv, Ill. Conch. Solen, pl. 2, f. 1— Desu. Exp. Scien.
Algér. Moll. p. 185.

, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 90.

, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 118, pl. 47, f. 8, 9, 9.*

Solen gousse, CHENU, Traite Elem. p. 42, f. 132 (hinge).

Encyc. Méth. vers. pl. 226, f. 3.

Psammobia

Solenocurtus

This graceful bivalve is of an elongated shape, the
length averaging about four-and-a-half times the width
of the shell. ‘The valves are very fragile, thin, more or
less transparent, greatly compressed, whitish, and covered
with a polished light greenish-yellow epidermis, beneath
which the surface is almost smooth, or at most concentri-
cally striolated. The ventral margin is almost straight
for the greater part of its extent, if anything slightly retuse
near the middle, and rounding off at each extremity ; to
this the dorsal edges run nearly parallel, but both converge
a little anteriorly, so that the anteal extremity is the more
tapermg; both the front and hinder dorsal edges are almost

CERATISOLEN. PAY

straight, but the former is slightly the more sloping, and
the latter exhibits a very trifling degree of convexity.
Neither the beaks nor the umbones are at all conspicuous ;
the blackish ligament, which is large and somewhat trian-
gular, expanding greatly behind, does not project above
the dorsal line, an incision being made in the valves for its
reception ; its hinder termination is about the centre of the
hinge-margin. The posterior side is nearly double the
length of the anterior one, and is rather broad and very
obtusely rounded at its termination ; the upper side of the
attenuated front extremity projects in a trifling degree
beyond the lower one, so that the anterior outline is
obliquely rounded below, and obsoletely subangulated
above. There is no appearance of any umbonal ridge, nor
the slightest inflection of the margin on either side of the
beaks.

The inside is usually whitish, but is sometimes stained
with orange upon the subumbonal region, The hinge is
very complicated ; the hinge-margin is strengthened near
the beaks, in both valves, by a very short obliquely radiat-
ing rib-like callosity ; in the left valve there is a single
upright greatly compressed primary tooth, and an ex-
tremely approximate bifid sublateral one juts out be-
yond the hinge-margin, which ceases near the commence-
ment of the ligament. In the right valve are three teeth,
the posterior sublateral a mere denticle, and the cen-
tral broadly based and bifurcated; which two constitute,
with the curved posteriorly inclined primary anterior one,
a double pair of nipper-like receptacles for the teeth of the
opposite valve.

The animal is of a linear oblong shape ; its mantle, of a
yellowish-white colour, is closed in front, and open ante-
riorly for the passage of the foot. Its edges at the open-

VOL. I. LL

258 SOLECURTID.®.

ing are fimbriated above and below, but not at the extre-
mity. The foot is of a reddish-purple hue, and when con-
tracted is thick, ovate, and truncate; when extended it
presents the form of a pedunculated disk. The siphons
are separate and diverging, and of a reddish colour. Their
orifices are fringed with short tentacula.

The largest of the individuals, from which collectively
we have drawn up our description, measures three and a
half inches in length, and three-quarters of an inch in
breadth ; occasionally valves are found of four inches in
length, and of proportionate width. (Montagu.)

As an English species, it must be accounted rare, al-
though locally abundant at Biddeford Bay in North Devon
(Mont.); it is obtained likewise at Exmouth (Clark); and
near Liverpool. (M‘Andrew.)

In Wales it is frequently met with, as at Swansea and
its vicinity (Jeffreys); Tenby and other parts of Caermar-
thenshire (S. H.); Aberystwith (S. H.); Anglesea.
(M‘Andrew.)

In Ireland “ it inhabits the extensive sandy coasts of the
counties of Louth and Dublin, and likewise Bantry Bay ;
Captain Brown’s remark, that it is plentiful on the eastern
coast between Cork and Belfast, gives too extensive an
idea of its distribution.” (Thompson.)

It is essentially a species of southern origin, Britain
being its most northern limit. It occurs on the coasts of
Spain and Portugal, throughout the Mediterranean, and is
recorded as an inhabitant of the shores of Senegal and of

the Red Sea.

SOLECURTUS. Z59

SOLECURTUS, BrarnviLe.

Shell transversely oblong, compressed, equivalve, sub-
equilateral, rounded and gaping at both extremities. Sur-
face more or less invested with an epidermis, sometimes
nearly smooth, sometimes ornamented with oblique grooves.
Hinge composed of two fine divergent primary teeth in each
valve. Ligament external. Inside of valves with two
strong muscular impressions, the anterior largest and lobed;
the pallial impression deeply sinuated.

Animal very large and thick in proportion to the shell,
oblong; mantle closed in front, widely open anteally for
the passage of a large linguiform foot, and posteriorly for
the siphons, which are deeply separated at their extremities,
united and forming a thick mass at their bases. Labial
palpi triangular, narrow, lamellated on their inner sides.
A large portion of the branchiz are lodged in the branchial
siphon.

This very natural genus, which from habit many authors
have persisted in retaining as a portion of Solen, presents
affinities, both of shell and animal, with Zutraria on the one
hand, and Psammobia on the other. Solemya is perhaps
its nearest ally. It dates from the cretaceous, perhaps
from the oolitic period, and shells allied to it occur in still
older strata. Very near allies of existing forms are found
in the oldest of the tertiaries.

S. coarcratus, Gmelin.

Surface striated only by concentric lines of growth.
Plate XV. fig. 3, and (animal) Plate I. fig. 5.

Solen cultellus, PENNANT (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 85, pl. 46,
f, 25.
Chama Solen, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 238.

260 SOLECURTID®.

Solen angustior, constriclus, &c. | CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 62, pl. 6, f. 45.

Solen coarctatus, GMEL. (1788) p. 3224.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 36.—DiLLw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 64.—Puuitieps, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
6, and yol. ii. p. 5.—HANL. Recent Shells, p. 14.

Solen emarginatus, SPENGLER, Skrivt. Naturh. Selskab. vol. ili. pt. ii. p. 105.

Solen antiquatus, PuLTENEY (1799), Hutchins Dorset. p. 28.—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. iv. pl. 114.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 52.—Linn.
Trans. vol. viii. p- 46.—Dorset Catalog. p. 29.— Tur.
Conch. Diction. p. 162.— Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 460.—
Woop, General Conch, p. 125, pl. 29, f. 3.—Lam. Anim.

»
F

s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 59.—Index Testaceol. pl. 3,
Solen, f. 10.—CueEnv, Illust. Conchyliolog. Solen, pl. 6, f. 8.
Psammobia antiquata, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 91.
Solecurtus antiquatus, Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 5, f. 8; Exp. Scient. Algérie,
Mollus. p. 210.
Azor antiquatus, Brown, Illus. Conch. G. B. p. 113, pl. 47, f. 6, 7.

It is with some hesitation that we have substituted the
more expressive epithet bestowed upon this species by
Gmelin, for that by which it has been more generally
known among British writers ; since, notwithstanding that
the law of priority imperiously demands the establishment
of the first name correctly given to a species, so inade-
quately defined is the S. coarctatus of Gmelin, and so en-
tirely dependent for identification upon two somewhat dis-
similar figures, that a kind of injustice seems inflicted upon
authors who have clearly and comprehensively charac-
terized the shell, in denying them the honour of its
nomination. Pennant, who first noticed this shell, mistook
it for the Linnean JS. cultellus; Da Costa used an objec-
tionable generic compound ; Chemnitz omitted the designa-
tion of it by a single appellation; consequently, Gmelin,
whose sole merit is the attachment of a name to a drawing,
obtains the credit of creating the species.

The shape of this bivalve is more or less obliquely ob-
long, and occasionally somewhat elongated ; the texture is
opaque, and tolerably strong. The valves, without being
particularly shallow, are decidedly compressed near the

SOLECURTUS. 261

middle, and even retuse towards the incurved ventral mar-
gin. The surface which is devoid of regular sculpture,
merely showing a few antiquated lines of growth, which are
occasionally almost obsolete, is whitish both externally and
internally, and exhibits but little if any lustre. Its dull
yellowish-olive, or olivaceous straw-coloured epidermis, (in
exotic specimens this is sometimes of a drab or fawn-
colour, ) is strongly wrinkled at each extremity. The sides
are very nearly equal ; the anterior, however, is rather the
shorter, and its dorsal margin very slightly sloping, and
barely convex ; that of the posterior side declines still less,
and is almost rectilinear, but is incurved near the short
and prominent ligament. Both extremities are bluntly
rounded ; the upper part of the anterior one is the more
projecting, the lower portion being obliquely rounded from
the greater ascent of the ventral margin on that side of
the shell. The lower corner of the hinder termination is
well rounded ; there is a trifling angularity at the upper
corner, which projects almost as far as the other, owing to
the absence of declination in the dorsal edge; the posterior
outline is convex.

The umbones are dorsally depressed, and the beaks in-
curved, and not peculiarly distinct. The umbonal ridge is
broad, but not greatly elevated ; a corresponding ridge ap-
pears from the intervening concavity, to run from the
beaks to the front ventral corner, but this is not preceded
by any depression of the surface on the other side. The
lateral hiation is remarkably ample, the valves only touch-
ing at the beaks and at the opposite incurved portion of the
ventral edge. The hinge is furnished with two primary
teeth in each valve, of which the hinder of the left valve is
very oblique, laminar, and very caducous; the rest are

much elevated, recurved, and extending beyond the mar-

262 SOLECURTIDA.

gin; the hinder of the right valve is slightly cloven. The
palleal sinus is very large. The full average length of ex-
amples may be estimated at an inch and three-quarters ;
their breadth at about seven-eighths of an inch.

The animal is oblong, rather compressed, entirely white.
The mantle is closed centrally in front, widely open ante-
riorly, for the thick, oblong, rather compressed linguiform
foot. The lips of the opening are fringed with short
cirrhi. The tubes are united for a considerable distance at
their bases, thick and fleshy, separated at their extremities,
the anal one with a plain orifice, the branchial slightly fim-
briated or rather scalloped. Mr. Clark observes, that ‘ the
surface of the tubes is clothed with fine white hairs ;” this
appearance we have not noticed. He further remarks,
that “the animal is continually dilating both tubes to
sometimes thrice their ordinary diameter, and then sud-
denly contracting them.” We have seen it break up its
tubes voluntarily into fragments in the manner of the
Mediterranean Solecurtus strigilatus, The branchie are
long, linear, narrow; the upper much shorter than the
lower. The labial tentacles are rather long.

Though rather widely distributed, this is a scarce shell,
and never occurs in any abundance, even locally. It in-
habits moderately deep water, usually in the coralline
region. In England it has been dredged alive at Exmouth
(Clark) ; in fifteen fathoms, west bay of Portland, and
twenty-five fathoms off Plymouth (M‘Andrew and E. F.).
Mr. Jeffreys has it from Dawlish, Torbay, and Falmouth.
It occurs in the Irish sea off Anglesey, and the Isle
of Man. In Scotland it inhabits the Frith of Clyde
(Smith); and the Hebrides (Jeffreys); off Armadale,
Sound of Skye, alive in twenty-five fathoms (M‘Andrew
and E. F.),

SOLECURTUS. 263

In Ireland “ it inhabits some of the bays of the Down
and Antrim coasts” (Thompson) ; and is also met with at
Dublin (Turton).

It ranges from Sweden (Loven) to the AXgean (E. F.).

S. canpipus, Renieri.

With oblique striz.
Plate XV. fig. 1, 2.

Soleni strigilati varietas, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 60, pl. 6, f. 48.
Solen candidus, Renrert, Tayola Alph. Adriat. (from Philippi).—Brit. Marine

Conch. p. 38.—HaAnu. Recent Shells, p. 14, suppl. pl. 11,
5) tip Biile
Solen strigilatus, Turr. (not Linn.) Conch. Diction. p. 161, (not his figure,
which is from an exotic example.) — Purn. Moll. Sicil.
vol. i. p- 5, var. 2.
Psammobia strigilata, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 97, pl. 6, f. 13.—FLem. Brit.
Anim. p. 439.
Solecurtus candidus, Desu. Elem. Conch. p. 122, pl. 6, f. 11, 12 (broader than
usual).—Puit. Moll. Sicil. vol. ii, p. 5.—Dusu. in Exp.
Algér. Moll. p. 208. pl. 19, f. 1 to 5 (shell and animal.)
Psammobia scopula (Youne), Turt. Dithyra Brit. pp. 98, 259, pl. 6, f. 11, 12.

—F.rm. Brit. Anim. p. 439,—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 38.
Solen scopula, CHENU, Ill. Conch. Soren, pl. 6, f. 7.

The shape of this curiously sculptured shell, which may
be reckoned among our rarer species, notwithstanding that
single specimens are usually described in the cabinets of the
more active collectors, is elongated oblong, and frequently
somewhat reniform. The valves, although sufficiently con-
vex, are compressed in the middle, and strongly gaping at
either extremity, the apices of the beaks and that portion
of the ventral margin which is immediately opposite them
being the sole touching points. The surface varies in
lustre, but when in perfection is moderately glossy, and
provided (at least towards the margins) with an olivaceous
yellow epidermis ; it is ornamented for about three quarters

264 SOLECURTID®.

of its area, with profound oblique more or less curved radia-
ting striae, which are so graven that each appears to imbri-
cate the succeeding. Those striz which are beyond the
almost obsolete umbonal ridge, are more closely disposed
than the more distant ones situated in advance of it, from
which latter they diverge at acute angles, irregularly uniting
with them, and not leaving any intermediate unoccupied
space. <A larger or smaller triangular surface, extending
from the acute sub-central but by no means prominent
beaks, is free from all sculpture, except a few antiquated
wrinkles which concentrically traverse the entire shell.
The sides, although nearly equal, vary a little in this
respect, at some the anterior, at others the posterior, being
the more produced; both the extremities are rounded, but
assume nevertheless a very different aspect, the hinder
being very slightly attenuated and more symmetrically
arcuated, whilst the front, owing to the absence of declina-~
tion, and the rectilinear outline of the anterior dorsal edge,
is bluntly angulated above, although strongly and obliquely
arcuated below. The hinder dorsal margin is slightly
retuse near the large and very broad olivaceous prominent
ligament, and slopes in but a very trifling degree, although
exceeding the anterior in that respect; the ventral margin
is more or less incurved in the middle, and slightly convex
at either side, but rather more so anteriorly, where it curves
rapidly up in forming the front extremity. The structure
of the adult is firm or even solid, opaque, and of an uniform
dirty white externally: within it is of a purer white and
often polished. The hinge, which however is very rarely
found perfect, consists of two primary teeth in each valve,
variable in obliquity or erectness; those of the right valve
are strongly curved and much elevated, the hinder tooth
being greatly the longer, but from its compression at the

SOLECURTUS. 265

base by far the more caducous ; the front one is shorter and
unguiform. In the opposite valve, interlocking with these,
is a strong central greatly curved erect tooth, and behind
it a depressed narrow very oblique laminar one. The
nymphe are strong and moderately projecting.

The animal has recently been described and figured by
Deshayes, who has shown that its characters are very
distinct from those of S. strigilatus. It is much too large
for the shell, of a brilliant orange colour; the mantle is
rather paler towards the margin, closed in front, open
widely anteriorly for the passage of a very large orange
foot, with a whitish base. A glistening crucial ligament
shines through the mantle. The branchial tubes are
united at their bases (where the siphonal mass is large and
thick), and separated at their extremities; the orifices are
fimbriated. Its habits are probably similar to those of S.
strigilatus, which lives very deeply buried in pure sand, its
place marked by perforations on the surface. Deshayes
compares the colour of this animal to that of the pulp of an
apricot.

Fine specimens occasionally attain to the length of two
inches and a quarter, and the breadth of an inch.

In England, it has not to our knowledge been detected
on the eastern coast, and is sufficiently rare elsewere to be
much prized. It is dredged (but without the mollusk) at
Exmouth (Clark); Torbay (Jeffreys, &c.); Falmouth (S.
H.); Penzance (M‘Andrew and E. F.); and the Isle of Man
(E. F.). In the two last instances it occurred in twenty-
five fathoms water, which appears to be its most usual
depth. The finest valves we have ever seen came from
Bantry bay (Humphreys) ; it is likewise taken at Howth
(Turton); and Dr. Lloyd (Thompson) procured it from
Malahide on the Dublin coast.

VOL. I. M M

266 SOLECURTID&.

Mr. M‘Andrew dredged it in the Hebrides, Zetland, and
off Caithness (but never alive); it has also been met with in
Skye by Mr. Barlee (Jeffreys, Ann. Nat. H. vol. xix. p.
814).

It ranges to the Mediterranean.

SPURIOUS.

S. spipens, Chemnitz.

Solen divisus, SpENG. Skrivt. Nat. Selskab. vol. iii. pt. ii. (1794), p- 96, (from
O. Fasr. Skriv. Nat. Selsk. vol. iv. pt. ii. pl. 10, f. 11, 12.

Solen bidens, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. xi. p. 203, pl. 198, f. 1989. —H anu. Re-

cent Shells, p. 16.

Solen fragilis, PuLTENEY, Hutchins Hist. Dorset (1799), p. 28.—Mont. Test.
Brit. pp. 51, 565, and Suppl. p. 26; Dorset Catal. p. 29,
pl. 4, f.5.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 163.—FLEm. Brit. Anim.
p. 460.— Woop, General Conch. p. 126, pl. 29, 4,5; Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 37.—D1tiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 65.—
Index Testac. pl. 3, Solen, f. 11.—Goutp, Invert. Massachus.
p-31.—Conrap, Americ. Mar. Conch, pl. 4.

Solen centralis, Say, Jour. Ac. Philadelp. vol. ii. p.316 (fide Goutn).

Psammobia teniata, Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 85.

Elongated-suboval, (not unlike a bean-pod,) not strong, nor
opaque, subequilateral, covered with a yellowish drab-coloured or
olivaceous yellow epidermis, which is more or less firm and glossy,
and is wrinkled posteriorly. Valves smooth, rather compressed,
contracted in the middle, white both within and without, with a
short and almost perpendicular broad, purplish ray under the beaks,
and a tinge of the same colour, occasionally ray-shaped, under the
ligament, besides two narrow, approximate, white oblique rays
behind the central one, which are visible beneath the epidermis,
but become obsolete in aged specimens. Ventral margin incurved,
not rising but well arcuated at both extremities. Dorsal edges
scarcely at all sloping, their declination almost equal, both very
slightly convex. Both extremities simply rounded, that of the
hinder side (which is very slightly the longer) rather the more
so. Hinder tooth of the right valve erect, peculiarly expanded
at its apex, and sublaterally bifid. 13—3. W. Indies, de. :
introduced as from Dorsetshire by Dr. Pulteney. The name of
Spengler, whether it be bidentatus, as asserted by Chemnitz, or

SOLECURTUS. 267

divisus, as the examination of the engraving of Fabricius would
lead us to imagine, not being accompanied by a figure, and not
being defined by a Latin diagnosis, loses the right of priority.

SPURIOUS.
S. cippus, Spengler.

LisrER, Hist. Conch. pl. 421, f. 265.
Solen gibbus, SPENGLER, Skrivt. Nat. Selskab. vol. iii. pt. ii. (1794), p. 104.
Solen Giuineensis, CHEMN. Conch, Cab. vol. xi. (1795), p. 202, pl. 198, f. 1937.—
Woop, General Conch. p. 129.
Solen Caribeus, LAM. (1818), Anim. s, Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 58.—HAnt. Re-
cent Shells, p. 14.
Solen declivis, Turt. Conch. Diction. (1819), p. 164, f.80.—FLeEm. Brit. Anim.
p. 460; Brit. Marine Conch. p. 37.
Psammobia declivis, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 91.
Solecurtus Caribeus, GouLp, Invert. Massach. p. 30. — Dexay, N. York Mol-
lus. p. 243, pl. 32, f. 302.
Solen Bouchardit, Poriez, Gal. Mollusq. de Douai, vol. ii. p. 261, pl. 68, f. 4, 5.
Encyclop. Méth. Vers, pl. 226, f. 1.

Elongated oblong, moderately strong, opaque, decidedly convex,
but depressed near the umbones, not lustrous, almost smooth,
scarcely inequilateral. Surface covered, when fresh, with a dull
asparagus-green coloured epidermis, which rarely extends to the
umbones, and is more or less coarsely wrinkled at the sides ;
beneath this, the valves are stained with lighter and darker
shades of liquorice brown, and not unfrequently marked near the
middle with perpendicular, scattered, scratch like lines. Ventral
margin subparallel to the dorsal, but retuse or incurved ; dorsal
edges nearly straight, scarcely declining, the front one the more
elevated, and if anything slightly convex, the hinder just retuse.
Anterior side the longer, occupying nearly three-fifths of the
entire length ; its extremity bluntly subangulated, projecting
above, very obliquely rounded below ; posterior termination most
bluntly subbiangulated, and rather the more projecting (as usual)
below. Inside white ; two erect curved simple primary teeth
(of which the hinder is the broader) in the right valve ; two
smaller oblique incurved ones in the left. Length 3 inches,
breadth 1 inch and an 3. WV. America, W. Indies, de. Intro-
duced by Dr. Turton, as from the Scilly Isles.

268 SOLECURTIDE.

SPURIOUS.
S. srricinatus, Linnzus.

Solen strigilatus, L1NN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p.1115 (chiefly). — Turr. Conch.
Diction. fig. 53.—CHEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. pl. 6, f. 41, 42.
—Pott, Test. Sicil. pl. 12,—Woop, General Conch. p. 127,
pl. 80, f. 1. — Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 60.
—Index Testaceolog. pl. 3, Solen, f. 12.—Rxxs, Cyclopzdia.—
Purirt, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 5.—REveE, Conch, Systemat.
vol. i, pl. 26, f. 3, 4. Cuvier, Régne Anim. (ed. Croch.) pl.
111, f. 2.— CuENv, Illus. Conchyliol. Solen, pl. 4, f. 1, and
PING tas

Solecurtus strigilatus, PHtiipp1, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii. p 5.— DEsu. Exped. Scient.

Algérie, Moll. p. 207.
Solecurte rose, CHENU, Traité Element. p. 42, f. 135, and pl. 1, f. 8.
Encyclopédie Méthodique, Vers, pl. 224, f. 3.

A Mediterranean shell ; introduced by Turton among the figures
of his Conchological Dictionary, from supposing the 8. candidus to

be a colourless variety of it. The animal as well as the shell are,
however, very distinct.

269

TELLINID.
THE TELLEN TRIBE.

A tarce family of bivalves, often remarkable for ele-
gance of form, delicacy of sculpture, and beauty of colour.
Some of our most vividly painted British shells are mem-
bers of this tribe. The majority of species are thin, fra-
gile, and compressed. Whilst they present a general
resemblance of external form, although with many modifi-
cations of outline, the internal structure, so far as the
hinge is concerned, is very different in different genera.
The small value of the hinge-characters for indicating mu-
tual affinities is, indeed, strikingly shewn in this group;
as examples we may cite Psammobia and Tellina, and con-
trast them with Syndosmya and Scrobicularia.

The animals, however, of all the genera of Tellinidx
are strikingly similar. They have all very slender, sepa-
rate, diverging siphons, often very long, the orifices of
which are either quite plain or slightly fimbriated. The
margins of their mantles are widely open, and usually
furnished with fine short filaments. The foot is broad,
geniculated, and linguiform. Although their shells are
often painted with glowing hues, the animals are almost
always white or colourless. The Tellens are mostly
inhabitants of the littoral and laminarian zones, but many
species have great ranges in depth, and some are among
the inhabitants of the deepest sea-beds yet explored.

Through Psammobia, they are evidently related to the

270 TELLINIDZ.

Solecurtide; through Syndosmya and Scrobicularia with
the Mactrade.

PSAMMOBIA, Lamarck.

Suet transversely oblong, equivalye, subinequilateral,
slightly gaping at the extremities; surface smooth, or
transversely, and more or less radiatingly striated, invested
with a thin epidermis. Muscular impression round ;_pal-
lial sinus strongly marked. Hinge composed of cardinal
teeth, two or a single bifid tooth in one valve, and one in
the other; supplementary laminz small, and often obso-
lete. Ligament prominent, external.

The animal is oblong and compressed; its mantle is
open throughout its length, and bordered by a fringe of
fine simple filaments; the siphons are very long, slender,
and delicate, marked with longitudinal ciliated lines, which
terminate in more or less conspicuous cirrhi, few (six or
eight) in number, surrounding their orifices. The foot is
rather large, and linguiform. The labial tentacles are tri-
angular, and internally pectinated. One of the branchial
leaflets on each side is shorter than the other.

The Psammobie are inhabitants of most seas, though
sparingly distributed, and may be traced, though doubt-
fully, far back in time. They live buried in sand or
gravelly mud, some in the littoral, some in the laminarian
and coralline zones, and several species have a considerable
range in depth. Our native examples are all shells
remarkable for elegance and beauty. The animals are not
of dull and torpid habits, but active in their motions,

though moving about below the surface of the sea-bed.

PSAMMOBIA. MATL

P. vespertina, Chemnitz.

Rather strong, somewhat compressed, rayed with livid pink
and white, merely marked with obsolete concentric striz ; hinder
end very bluntly biangulated ; hinder dorsal edge almost straight,
and scarcely sloping ; ligament large, and prominent.

Plate xix. fig. 1, 2.

Lux vespertina, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 72, pl. 7, f.59, 60.

Tellina depressa, PENN. (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 87, pl. 47, f. 27.
variabilis, Putt. in Hutchins’ Dorset, p. 29.—Don. vol. ii. pl. 41, f. 2.
Solen pictus (partly), SpENGLER, Skriyt. af Naturhist. Selskab. vol. ili. part 2,

p- 107.
Tellina Gari, Pout (not Linn.), Test. Sicil. pl. 15, f. 19, 21, 23.

Solen vespertinus, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 54.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 47.—Dor-
set Catal. p. 29, pl. 5, f. 1.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 163.
—Woobp, General Conch. p. 135, pl. 33, f. 2, 3.
Tellina albida, Dituw. (of Linn. ?) Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 78.
Psammobia vespertina, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 173.—Turv. Di-
thyra Brit. p. 92, pl. 6, f. 10 (young).— Brown, Illus.
Conch. G. B. p. 102, pl. 40, f. 3—Puuivippr, Moll.
Sicil. vol. 1. p. 22, and vol. ii. p. 21.—Hanu. Recent
Shells, p. 57.—Cuv. Regne Anim. (ed. Croch.) pl.
111, bis. f. 2 (animal).
Psammobia florida, LAMARcK, Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 174 (fide
Payaud. and Philippi).
Sanguinolaria vespertina, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 460.— Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 65.

The Setting Sun, as the present species, from its peculiar
style of colouring, has poetically, and not inappropriately,
been termed, is of an oval-oblong shape, nearly equilateral,
tolerably strong, opaque, and rather compressed (particu-
larly in front). The surface, beneath the ashy olive-
coloured epidermis, which partly conceals it, and which,
except in the very young, is destitute of lustre, is shining,
and only obsoletely striated in a concentric direction.
The colouring consists of numerous alternate rays of car-
nation or livid pink and white, the preponderance of each

hue varying in different examples. The coloured rays are

272 TELLINID2.

almost invariably mottled, and indeed this speckled ap-
pearance not unfrequently pervades the white rays also.
The ventral margin is, for the most part, nearly straight,
but is moderately convex and sharply ascending in front.
The dorsal edges possess but little convexity; the front
indeed is inclined to retusion, and is scarcely at all sloping;
the hinder declination likewise, although greater, is but
very moderate. The anterior side, which is decidedly the
narrower, is well rounded at its extremity. The posterior
termination is very bluntly biangulated, the hinder edge
being distinctly convex, and the angles (particularly the
lower one) rounded off. The ligament is very large, dusky
brown, and prominent; the beaks are small, and not at
all projecting; and the umbonal ridge is quite obsolete.
In most specimens the inner surface is highly polished, and
of a porcelain white; it is sometimes, however, (as in
foreign examples,) richly tinted with yellow or purple.
The hinge consists in the right valve of a very strong
simple broadly based anterior tooth, and a less solid,
narrow-based posterior one; in the left valve, of an ex-
actly central rather narrow bifid tooth, with a very ob-
lique simple laminar posterior one, which latter is so
extremely thin and fragile as generally to be wanting in
our cabinet specimens; from which circumstance this spe-
cies is usually described as having only a solitary tooth in
one of the valves.

The average size of the valves is about two inches in
length, and rather more than one inch in breadth. Young
specimens are usually of an uniform pale yellowish hue,
with their ligaments of a yellow brown. Those mentioned
by Montagu as adorned with a more vivid colouring than
the adult, were, in all probability, the species subsequently
called florida by Dr. Turton.

PSAMMOBIA. 273

For an account of the animal of this shell, we are in-
debted to Mr. Clark, who examined and noted living
specimens at Exmouth, as long ago as 1835. It is sub-
oval, elongated, compressed, and of a yellowish-white
colour throughout. The edges of the mantle are finely
fimbriated. The tubes are long, and appear to be rather
wider than in the following species. The lower one is
usually, though not always, curved shorter than the upper,
truncate at its extremity, and perforated with six rays.
The upper siphon is curved, and terminates in an irregular
margin. The foot is very large, broad, rather thick and
linguiform. The branchize hang obliquely from the dorsal
range, and consist of a pair on each side, the upper being
shorter and smaller than the lower, of a brown colour,
rather coarsely pectinated, each pair united with the oppo-
site pair posteriorly, and each branchial lamina free at its
lower edge. There are also a pair on each side of lighter
coloured, elongated, pointed, triangular labia, smooth on
their outer surface, well pectinated on the inner, nearly
lying on each other, and of equal length ; each pair is con-
nected with the other by a membrane surrounding the
mouth.

It is a locally abundant shell, and is usually collected
upon the sands after a succession of rough gales; it dwells
near the shore, and may be taken at low tides in muddy
sand, burrowing but a little depth from the surface.
Among its localities we may enumerate Scarborough
(Bean); Northumberland (Alder); at both which places
it is rare; Weymouth (S. H.); Poole (Pulteney); Ex-
mouth (Clark) ; Torbay (S. H.); Falmouth (Jeff. cab.) ;
West bay of Portland in fifteen fathoms, dead (M‘Andrew
and E. F.); Tenby (Lyons) ; Pwlheli (M‘Andrew); near
Milford Haven (Lyons); ‘“ Bantry, Cork, Youghal”

VOL. I. NWN

274 TELLINIDZ.

(Humphreys and Jeff. cab.). In Scotland it occurs abun-
dantly and of large size in Loch Ryan (Nicol); Dunbar
(Laskey), &c.; Islet of Herm near Guernsey (S. H.).

A livid variety is sometimes met with, and valves with
a purple interior occur at Ullapool (Jeffreys).

It ranges along the south-western and southern shores of
Europe.

P. Ferroensis, Chemnitz.

With raised concentric strie, which are decussated behind by
a few elevated radiating lines.

Plate XIX, fig. 3.

Tellina incarnata, PENN. (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 88, pl. 47,
fenole
radiata, DA Costa (not Linn.), Brit. Conch. p. 209, pl. 14, £ 1.
trifasciata, Donov. (not Linn.) Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 60.
——— Ferroensis, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p.99, pl.10, £91 (badly).—
Putteney, Hutchins Hist. Dorset, p.29.—Linn. Trans, vol.
viii. p. 49.— Dorset Catal. p. 29, pl. 6, f. 1.— Turt.
Conch. Diction. p. 171.—Woop, General Conch. p. 164,
pl. 45, f. 1—Duituw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 77.—Index
Testaceol. pl. 4, f. 836.—Mawe, Conch. pl. 6, f. 1.
—— truncata, SPENGLER (not Linn.), Skriy. Nat. Selsk. vol. iv. part 2, p. 10.
Jervensis, GMEL. Syst. Nat. p. 3235.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 55.
Psammobia Feroensis, Lam. Anim, s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 172.— Turr.
Dithyra Brit. p. 94, pl. 8, f. 1—Frem. Brit. Anim.
p. 438.—Maceinu. Moll. Aberd. p. 284.—Brit. Ma-
rine Conch. p. 64.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p.
101, pl. 40, f. 1, 2.—SowrErzy, Conch. Manual, f.
100.—Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 13, f. 9, 10.—Puuivirrr,
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 23, pl. 3, f. 7 ; and vol, ii, p. 20.
—Hant. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 57.
Encyclopédie Méthodique, Vers, pl. 227, f. 5.

From the peculiar character of its sculpture, the P. Fer-
roensis incurs but little risk of being confounded with any
other of its genus, either native or foreign. It is of an
elongated oblong figure, much compressed, tolerably strong,
opaque, nearly equilateral, and with the yalyes more or

PSAMMOBIA. PAT a5

less twisted, and not perfectly equal in depth. When
fresh taken it is usually covered with a dull ashy olive-
coloured epidermis, beneath which the surface, which pos-
sesses but little if any lustre, is either rayed with madder-
lake and white, (the preponderance of colour varying with

the individual) or marbled in a linear fashion, with the
- former, on a whitish or pale-coloured ground. It is closely
striated for its entire length with raised concentric lines,
which not unfrequently at their posterior termination dentate
the hinder dorsal edge. These strize are decussated beyond
the umbonal ridge, which is indicated by a sharp elevated
line, by a few fine radiating ones, which in the adult, how-
ever, do not quite proceed to the extremity of the shell.
The ventral margin is nearly straight in the middle, but
ascends (and convexly so anteriorly) at either extremity.
The dorsal edges are flattened above; the front one is
slightly convex, and but little slopmg, the hinder one is
subretuse, and scarcely at all declining. The front extre-
mity of the shell is rounded and a little tapering, the
hinder termination is perfectly biangulated, the lower angle
projecting further than the upper. There is a slight ven-
tral flexure before the umbonal ridge; the ligament is long,
prominent, moderately large, rich brown in the adult, and
brownish-yellow in the young; the beaks are acute but
small, and not much projecting. The interior, which is
highly polished, is white or lilac; the teeth, which are
rather small, consist in the left valve of a deeply cloven
narrow central, and a very small rudimentary laminar one,
the latter lying obliquely behind the former, and being
very caducous is usually wanting ; in the right valve, of a
simple anterior, and a bifid posterior one, the former of
which is the more solid.

Individuals which have attained to two inches in length,

276 TELLINIDE.

and about seven-eighths of an inch in breadth, may be
considered as of the full ordinary size, the majority of ex-
amples being of rather less dimensions. A very beautiful
rayless variety of a rich maroon colour is preserved, with-
out a locality, in the collection of Mr. Hanley ; we are not
aware, however, that any such have hitherto been taken in
this country.

The animal of Psammobia Ferroensis is white, like its
congeners, and differs but little in form from that of the
last species. ‘The tubes are long and rather more slen-
der; their extremities are finely fimbriated, especially that
of the branchial tube. The foot is very large, strong, and
fleshy, linguiform and apiculated. The branchie are of a
reddish hue.

This species is well known all round our shores, and
is not unfrequently cast on shore after storms. On the
south coast it occurs at Torquay and elsewhere in Devon-
shire (S. H.); at Poole, in Dorsetshire, where it was first
noticed by Pulteney (EK. F.). On the west, at Tenby
(Lyons); Oxwich Bay and St. David’s (Jeffreys) ; An-
glesea (M‘Andrews); Isle of Man (E. F.). On the east,
it is plentiful at Scarborough (Bean); and on the coast
of Northumberland (Alder). In Ireland it is generally
distributed along both east and west coasts. In Scotland
it is frequent in the Clyde (Smith) ; Hebrides (Jeffreys) ;
Orkney and Zetland (M‘Andrew); Moray Frith (M‘An-
drew) ; Aberdeenshire (Macgillivray); Firth of Forth
(i. F.) It ranges on our shores from three fathoms to as
deep as ninety. The coralline zone appears to be its
favourite locality.

It ranges throughout the European seas, but becomes
scarcer as we proceed southwards. As a fossil it is found

in tertiaries of Meiocene, Pliocene, and Pleistocene ages.

PSAMMOBIA. PATE

P. recunenta, Lamarck.

Small, convex, smooth, not distinctly rayed, tinged with orange
or livid flesh-colour or purple, almost always with a red or dark-
hued short linear ray on the anterior side of the beaks. Ven-
tral margin convex or subarcuated ; both dorsal edges slightly
convex : hinder end not biangulated. Ligament small, and not
prominent ; cardinal teeth very small.

Plate XIX. fig. 4, and (animal) Plate K. fig, 1.

Psammobia Tellinella, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 177.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 62.—Browwn, Illust. Conch. G.B. p.
102, and 133, pl. 39, f. 30.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p.
58, suppl. pl. 11, f. 11.
fiorida, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 86, pl. 6, f. 9.—FLem. Brit. Anim.
p- 437.

This pretty little Psammobia, which was first specifi-
cally distinguished in England by Dr. Turton, having
previously, in all probability, been regarded as the young
of vespertina, is, like it, of an oval-oblong contour, and
almost equilateral. It is rather convex upon the umbonal
region, not strong but opaque, and at most possesses an
extremely thin yellowish epidermis, and a very trifling
degree of glossiness; its surface is smooth, and offers a
great variety of colouring in different examples. The more
usual one consists of irregularly radiating specks of orange
or livid flesh colour, on a paler ground of the same tint,
and a very short orange-red linear ray in front of the
whitish or very pale beaks, with a similar, though less
distinct and still smaller one (which is sometimes obsolete),
lying behind them; more rarely the valves are of an
almost uniform purple, with the anterior streak, however,
still perceptible, and often of a deeper purple. The ven-
tral margin is convex, or even subarcuated ; the front dor-
sal edge but slightly convex or sloping, and the hinder one

278 TELLINIDA.

still less so, the degree of convexity and inclination in both
being in inverse proportion to that of the ventral margin.
The anterior side is the narrower, and tapers to a well
rounded extremity; the posterior termination is also
rounded, but irregularly so, manifesting in but a very
trifling degree that tendency to biangulation which is al-
most typical of the genus. The umbonal ridge is per-
fectly obsolete; the beaks are depressed, and the ligament
is small, of a yellowish-brown, and by ne means promi-
nent. The interior is frequently stained with brilliant
orange or purple, with a white area or ray beneath the
beaks ; it is sometimes livid or lilac, and more rarely
whitish, with the external red ray equally visible on the
inner disk. The teeth are remarkably small, but re-
semble in other respects those of vespertina ; the laminar
denticle is, however, rarely if ever present.

The dorsal edges are often stained with red at irregular
intervals, and the ligament is very frequently barred with
roseate brown. For size, an inch in length, and a little more
than half that space in breadth, may be regarded as a fair
average.

The animal is entirely white; its mantle is conspicu-
ously fimbriated. The siphons are slender, the upper
one with eight, the lower with six ciliated ridges; the
cirrhi of their extremities are small. The foot is thick
and linguiform. The labial tentacles are lanceolate. When
placed in a vessel of sea water, with a supply of sand, it is
very active, moving about in all directions, and evidently
has considerable power of changing place.

Though formerly esteemed rare, it appears to be a widely
diffused and plentiful shell, Whilst it has not been found
at such great depths as P. Perrocnsis, it appears to be habi-
tually a resident in deeper water than that species, and is not

PSAMMOBIA 279

so often cast on shore. It occurs at Guernsey and Exmouth
(Clark, Metcalfe, S. H.); Falmouth (Jeffreys) ; Portland
in fifteen, Plymouth in twenty-five, and Penzance in
twenty fathoms, where a white variety was taken (M‘An-
drew and E. F.); Tenby (S. H.); Cardigan Bay (M‘An-
drew); Bantry in fifteen fathoms (M‘Andrew) ; Cork,
Youghal (Humphreys and Jeffreys) ; Oban, and lochs of
the west of Scotland (Jeffreys) ; Outer Hebrides (M‘An-
drew); Zetland in depths from five to fifty fathoms, often
in shelly gravel (M‘Andrew and E. F.). On the whole, it
appears to be a western shell. It occurs fossil in the co-
ralline crag.

P. cosrutata, Turton.

Smooth, except at the posterior end, where it is rayed with
costelle or elevated striz.
Plate XIX. fig. 5.

Psammobia costulata, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 87, pl. 6, f. 8—Fiem. Brit. Anim.
p. 437.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 62.— Brown, Illus.
Conch. G. B. pp. 102, 133, pl. 39, f. 34.—Hant. Re-
cent Shells, p. 59.—Puuiippr, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii. p. 21.
—Puutirri, Neu. Conch. Psammobia, pl. 1, f. 3, 4.
———— discors, Puirrt, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 23, pl. 3, f. 8.

This small species, which is most closely allied in shape
and general character to Tellinella, is principally distin-
guished from it by the sculpture upon its posterior side.
It is rather thin, but not transparent, nearly equilateral, and
moderately convex; the chief profundity is at the umbonal
region. The outline is nearly oblong ; the front extremity
is rounded and distinctly attenuated, and the hinder (from
the convexity of the posterior edge) is only bluntly sub-
biangulated. The external surface is almost devoid of
lustre, and in the adult is closely set with concentric, irre-
gularly-disposed wrinkles, which become obsolete upon the

280 TELLINIDA.

umbones, and vary in their intensity with different indivi-
duals. These rugz usually become more or less indistinct
beyond the ordinary position of the umbonal ridge, (which
is almost entirely obsolete,) where the area is adorned by
about fourteen obliquely-radiating costellee, which constitute
the peculiar feature of the shell. The colouring is beautiful
but very variable; ranging from pale yellow, mottled or
specked with small livid-red markings, to purple, merely va-
riegated with minute whitish speckles. The ventral margin
is decidedly convex or even subarcuated, and rises, but not
equally, at both extremities, ascending rather more in front.
The dorsal edges scarcely slope downwards; the front one
is the more (though very slightly) convex, the hinder one
being almost straight. The anterior side is rather the
longer, and is a little tapering and well-rounded at its
extremity; the posterior extremity is likewise rounded,
the terminal hinder outline, though arcuated, notwith-
standing exhibits some slight traces of the ordinary ge-
neric biangulation. The ligament is yellowish brown, and
neither large nor prominent. The umbones are depressed ;
the beaks small, acute, and scarcely leaning to either side.
The interior is polished and usually tinted with a deeper
shade of the external colouring, (sometimes with the hue of
the peach-blossom,) and is invariably adorned, beneath the
umbones, with two short, ray-like blotches of livid-red or
purple, (the intervening space being usually pale or white,)
one on either side of the beaks, of which the hinder is
decidedly the larger, and is evident (more or less dis-
tinctly) upon the external surface likewise. The teeth
are very small, and consist of a single primary one in the
left valve, interlocking between two (of which the front is
the more divergent) in the opposite valve. The nymphe

project but little.

PSAMMOBIA. 281

We know of no examples which exceed an inch in
length, and about half that measurement in breadth.

This is decidedly the scarcest of our Psammobie, and,
moreover, one of our rarest bivalves to obtain in a living
state. Not that the species is confined to one or two
spots, being there gregarious and tolerably plentiful, for,
on the contrary, our list of its habitats is tolerably full,
but that in no one locality is it taken in abundance, two
or three specimens, at the most, rewarding indefatigable
research, so that even single valves are not held despicable
by any of our collectors.

Dr. Turton, who first recognized the specific value of its
distinctive characters, obtained it at Torbay and in the
Channel ; to this locality we may add Exmouth, in deep
water, though rarely alive (Clark); Port Carnow Cove in
Cornwall (Miss Lavers); Penzance, in twenty fathoms
(M‘Andrew and E. F.); St. Peter’s Port at Guernsey in
nine fathoms (Metcalfe and Hanley); Cork (Humphreys) ;
Isle of Skye (Jeffreys and Barlee); one living specimen from
St. Magnus bay in Zetland (M‘Andrew).

The only recorded foreign locality is Sicily, where it is
stated by Dr. Philippi to be one of the scarcer shells.
It occurs also on the coast of Greece (Graves and Spratt).

SPURIOUS.

P. Lasxry1, Montagu.

Tellina Laskey, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 28, pl. 28, f. 3—Torr. Conch.

Diction. p. 173. —Woop, General Conch. p. 179.

, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 89.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 438.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 63.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B.
p. 103, pl. 39, f. 32.

Psammobia

As very little is known of this pretty bivalve, and its presence
is rare even in the larger exotic collections, we have been in-

VOL. I. 00

282 TELLINIDA.

duced to draw up a more diffuse description of it than is our
wont with species of such undeniably foreign extraction.

Its general shape is more or less oblong, and the texture opaque
and tolerably strong. The valves are somewhat ventricose or de-
cidedly convex; the profundity is, however, chiefly apparent
upon the subumbonal region ; they are but little inequilateral,
and covered with a shining olivaceous yellow or buff-coloured,
somewhat corneous epidermis, beneath which the shell is whitish,
and more or less clouded with violet stains, which latter are, in
the immature examples only, arranged in concentrically-disposed
flexuous lines ; at this stage, too, there are a pair of paler very
narrow rays at no great distance from the posterior extremity.
The surface is almost smooth; there are often, however, a few
antiquated concentric lines in front near the lower margin, and
almost always some rather closely-set inferior subimbricated
concentric lines upon and beyond the rather obscure umbonal
ridge. The ventral margin, which is moderately convex (but
not arcuated) in front, rises obliquely and rather considerably
upon that side, becoming nearly straight or very slightly inflected
near its posterior termination. Both dorsal edges are subrecti-
linear ; the front one, which in the young is slightly convex, but
becomes flattened down with age, slopes in a very trifling degree ;
the hinder one, which in aged specimens is somewhat retuse and
moderately sloping, declines but little in the younger examples.
The anterior side is rather the longer, and tapers but little at its
extremity, where it is obliquely rounded off below, but is sub-
angulated above ; the front margin is curved, and its chief swell
is above the middle. The posterior termination, which becomes
almost wedge-shaped in the adult, where the tip, however, is
always rounded off, is in the younger shell (whose extremity is
not more attenuated than in front) very obtusely and indistinctly
subbiangulated ; in this stage, its chief swell is below the middle
of the side, and the narrow tip is subrectilinear. The umbones
do not appear prominent (they are generally a little eroded) nor
the beaks acute; the ligament is wanting in all the specimens
we have examined, but judging from the rather projecting nym-
phal callosities, must be of both moderate length and projection.
There is no appearance of a lunule; the hinder dorsal surface
seems linearly sunken (as in most of the Donaces). The interior
is glossy, and more or less mottled with violet ; the edge is quite

DIODONTA. 283

entire ; the hinge-margin moderately wide ; and the palleal sinus
very large. The teeth, which are obscure and very small, are
stated by Montagu, who had probably the opportunity of exa-
mining them in a more perfect state than we had, to consist of
two approximate sub-bifid ones, interlocking with the solitary
one of the opposite valve. The hinge-margin of the right valve
is a little channelled in front, where it becomes slightly broader ;
there are no lateral teeth. The length of a large single valve
was eight-ninths of an inch, and its breadth all but half an inch ;
these are, however, beyond the average dimensions. Jntroduced
by Montagu, as dredged by Laskey in the Frith of Forth : accord-
ing to the late Mr. Humphreys, it is an inhabitant of the shores of
the West Indies.

DIODONTA, DersHavzs.

Shell subequivalve, imequilateral, both valves convex.
Surface more or less striated or ridged transversely, not
invested with an epidermis. Hinge composed of two pri-
mary teeth in one valve and one bifid tooth in the other ;
no lateral teeth. Ligament external. Muscular and pal-
leal impressions strongly marked. The former oblong and
nearly equal; the latter with a very deep and wide sinus.

Animal ovate ; mantle open, its margins fimbriated ; si-
phons separated to their bases, unequal, their orifices
fimbriated. Foot linguiform. Branchie equal. Labial
tentacles triangular, rather large.

The animal of D. fragilis has been examined by Philippi
and by Deshayes, both of whom have given figures of it.
The mantle is freely open in front, and, like the rest of the
body, of a yellowish white colour. Its margin is fim-
briated. The siphons are separated throughout their length
and very unequal, the branchial one much the longest, and
having a corrugated brownish base. The branchial orifice

284 TELLINIDA.

is six-rayed or fimbriated, the anal eight-rayed. The foot
is rather large, and has no byssal groove. The labial palpi

are of considerable size.

D. rraciuis, Linneus.

Plate XXI. fig. 3, and Plate K. f. 2 (animal).

Tellina fragilis, L1NN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1117.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 166.
—Cuemn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 95, pl. 9, f. 84.—Pou, Test.
Sicil. vol. i. pl. 15, f£ 22, 24.—Dittw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p.
78.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 3, Tellina, f. 7.—Puiziert, Moll.
Sicil. vol. i. p. 27, and vol. ii. p. 22.—Puivippi, in Wiegm.
Archiy. f. Natur. 1845, p. 190, pl. 7, f. 19, 20 (animal).—
HAnt. in Sow. Thesaur. Conch, vol. i. p. 319, pl. 56, f. 14, and
pl. 60, f. 149.
Petricola ochroleuca, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 157.—SowErBy,
Genera Shells, Petricola, f. 4.—Payraup. Cat. Moll. Corse,
pl. 1, f. 9, 10.—DxsHaves, Elem. Conch. pl. 12, f. 138,
14, 15.—Reeve, Conch. Systemat. pl. 51, f. 4—HANL.-
Recent Shells, p. 52, suppl. pl. 1, Tellina, f. 6.
Psammotea Tarentina, Lam. Anim, s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 183.—DzE-
LESSERT, Rec. Coquilles, pl. 5, f 11.—Hanu. Recent
Shells, p. 60.
Tellina jugosa, Brown, Werner. Memoirs, vol. ii. p. 506, pl. 24, f. 2.
Psammobia fragilis, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 88, pl. 7, f. 11, 12.—Frem. Brit.
Anim. p. 438.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 62.
Tellina ochroleuca, Woop, Index Test. suppl. pl. 1, Tellina, f. 6.
Psammobia jugosa, Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 102, pl. 49, f. 4, 5, 6.
Diodonta fragilis, Des. Exped. Sci. Algérie, Moll. pl. 68 (animal, &c.).

The range of variation permitted to the Diodonta fragilis
is very remarkable, extending, as it does, not merely to
shape and colour, but likewise to sculpture. In the Medi-
terranean examples, the shell is comparatively smooth and
fragile ; those from Africa are occasionally beautifully la-
mellated ; whilst in the British and northern specimens the
valves, which are coarser and stronger, have the lamella

very irregularly developed.

DIODONTA. 285

Our native variety is of a produced ovate or slightly
trigonal form, more or less strong, almost opaque, and sub-
ventricose or even slightly inflated. It is decidedly in-
equilateral, almost devoid of lustre, and when fresh, usually
tinted externally with brownish saffron. The surface,
which is apt to be indented in various places, is wrought
with concentric, elevated, somewhat undulated laminar
strie, (which are occasionally almost obsolete,) varying in
their approximation to each other, and in the distinctness
or obscurity of the very minute radiating lines which de-
cussate their interstices. The ventral margin, whose out-
line is often wavy, is moderately convex ; the dorsal edges
are very slightly retuse on either side of the beaks, then
convex and rather sloping in front, and almost straight
and decidedly sloping behind. The anterior side, which
is conspicuously the shorter, is broadly rounded at its ex-
tremity; the posterior termination is bluntly acuminated,
and very slightly subrostrated. The umbonal fold is broad
and rather obtuse, the ventral flexure is tolerably evident.
The beaks are small, acute, and almost directly inflected,
scarcely leaning to either side; the umbones are sufficiently
prominent; the ligament is rather large, and moderately
projecting. The dorsal lips bend considerably inward in
front of the beaks. The interior is either of a dirty white
or stained with the external colouring. The hinge is not
provided with any distinct lateral teeth; there are two
moderately sized divergent primary teeth in the right valve,
which become much more elevated towards the internal
edge, and a single broad and very large bipartite subre-
flected central tooth in the left valve. There appears to be
a very thin oblique laminar denticle behind this tooth, but
it is so extremely caducous, that it is rarely present. The
palleal sinus is extremely large. The length of rather a

286 TELLINIDA.

large specimen is an inch and a half, and its breadth
slightly exceeds one inch.

This is a rare shell, for which we know no English loca-
lity; in Ireland, it is taken in Dublin, Bantry, and Valentia
bays (Turton); and in Wales, it has been picked up on a
sandy beach about two miles from Tenby (Lyons).

It ranges to the Mediterranean and along the north-
west coast of Africa.*

TELLINA, Linnzus.

Shell ovate, oblong or rounded, compressed, subequi-
valve, subinequilateral, marked with an umbonal fold,
sometimes nearly obsolete; surface smooth, or marked
with transverse, oblique, or radiating striz ; imner margin
of valves smooth. Hinge with one or two primary teeth
in each valve ; lateral teeth present in some species, obso-
lete in others. Ligament external. Muscular impressions

* It seems highly probable that the 7. polygona of Montagu, stated to have
been dredged by Mr. Laskey off Cramond Island in the Frith of Forth, was a young
variety of this shell, with which it agrees far better than with the exotic Guinaica
of Chemnitz (Conch. Cab. vol. x. p. 348, pl. 170, f. 1651, 1652, 1653,) to which
(from the want of more characteristic figures) it is referred by its describer.

Tellina polygona, Mont. Test. Brit. suppl. p. 27, pl. 28, f. 4.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 180.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 63.—Brown, Illust.
Conch. G. B. p. 102, pl. 39, f. 33.— Index Testaceolog. pl. 4,
f. 80.

Tellina Guinaica, DiLtwyNn, Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 96.

Psammobia polygona, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 96.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 439.

“ Subovate, suborbicular, of a dirty-white colour, wrought with very fine con-
centric striae, which are crossed with excessively fine lines not visible to the naked
eye ; the umbo is small, not central, nor turning to either side ; the shorter end
is subtruncated and subangulated : the larger end is rounded. Inside not very
smooth, the margin uneven : teeth in one valve two, large, and distant (? distinct) ;
in the other one very large, triangular, bifid tooth, with an approximate small
one, that might easily be passed unnoticed. Length, half an inch, breadth rather
more. The umbo in the only specimen we have examined is ferruginous, but this
might have been stained.” All the descriptions and delineations cited by us have
been drawn from Laskey’s solitary specimen.

TELLINA. 287

oblong, the posterior one widest ; pallial impression with a
deep and wide sinus.

Animal ovate, compressed, mantle entirely open in front,
its margin fimbriated; siphons long, separate throughout,
usually nearly equal, their orifices plain, or very indis-
tinctly toothed. Foot large, triangular, compressed, api-
culate. Labial palpi large, lanceolate. Branchial leaflets
united in pairs on each side.

The mollusks of this genus live in sand or sandy mud,
buried beneath the surface; the majority at low water-
mark, or in considerable depths. A few species have a
range as deep as the coralline zone. The number of known
kinds of Telling exceeds two hundred. They occur in all
seas, but more than a third of them are inhabitants of the
Indian Ocean. Many species are found also in the West
Indian region, and on the west coast of South America.
They increase in numbers from the poles to the equator.
The arctic forms are squalid and unattractive ; those inha-
biting the tropics, on the contrary, gaily-coloured and orna-
mental, so as to be sought after for decorative purposes.
Their range in time is not so certainly known, though
several Paleozoic and secondary shells have been assigned
to this generic group. In the upper part of the cretaceous
system, and in beds of the tertiary (especially Eocene)
epoch they are distinctly present.

The structure of the branchial and the labial palpi, with
the simple character of the extremities of the tubes, dis-
tinguish the animals of this genus from those of Psammo-
bia, whilst the shells may usually be distinguished with
facility by their umbonal folds and dentition. Nevertheless
the two genera are exceedingly closely allied.

288 TELLINIDA.

T. crassa, Pennant.

Rounded oval; strong, concentrically grooved ; with lateral
teeth.
Plate XX. figs. 1, 2.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 299, f. 136.
Tellina crassa, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 87, pl. 48, f. 28.—Monv. Test.
Brit. p. 65.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 55.—Dorset Catalog. p.
30, pl. 7, f. 4.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 173.—Turr. Dithyra
Brit. p. 109, pl. 7, f. 2.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 436.—MAccILL.
Moll. Aberd. p. 280.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 80.—Woobp,
General Conch. p. 186, pl. 40, f. 1.—Di_tw. Recent Shells, vol.
i. p. 96.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 201.—
Woop, Index Testaceolog. pl. 4, fig. 75.—Mawe, Conchology,
pl. 6, f. 7.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 68, pl. 4, f. 75.—HANL.
in Sow. Thesaur. Conch. p. 265, pl. 61, f. 169, 173.
2 Pectunculus depressus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 194, pl. 13, f. 4 (right hand
fig.)
Tellina maculata, ADAMS, Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 252.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p-
48.—Tort. Conch. Diction. p. 173, f. 13.—Turv. Dithyra
Brit. p. 108, pl. 6, f. 7.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 436.—Brit.
Marine Conch, p. 70.—Woop, General Conch, p. 153.
Tellina rigida, PuLTENnry, in Hutchins’ Hist. Dorset, p. 30.—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. iii. pl. 103.
Arcopagia crassa, BRowN, Ilust. Conch. G. B. p. 99, pl. 40, f. 8.
A ovata, Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 99, pl. 40, f. 9, 10.
Tellina obtusa, SowERBY, Min. Conch. pl. 179, f. 4.

Of a rounded oval form, very inequilateral, and of a
solid opaque texture, the valves of this pretty shell are
rather ventricose when united, but not quite equal in pro-
fundity, the left being rather the more depressed. The
exterior, which is rather dull, and of a more or less squalid
white, is usually adorned with narrow rays of crimson red,
but is occasionally devoid of any painting: it is likewise
most closely, coarsely, and rather irregularly grooved con-
centrically; there is no interstitial decussation. The ventral
margin is well arcuated, and rises far more on the posterior
side, the chief swell being in front of the shell. The ante-

rior side is the more produced, and a little attenuated at

TELLINA. 289

its well-rounded extremity ; its dorsal edge is moderately
sloping, and more or less convex. The hinder side is short,
its termination is bluntly subangulated below, and its dor-
sal edge is arcuated, and much declining. The umbones
are rather prominent, and incline forward; the beaks are

small, and the ligament is depressed, but elongated and
rather large. There is a very small and narrow excavated
lunule ; the umbonal ridge is indistinct, the ventral flexure
small, but tolerably evident. The interior is usually more
or less richly stained with reddish-orange, but is sometimes
merely white. The hinge margin is not only furnished
with the ordinary primary teeth, but in the right valve
with two lateral ones, of which the posterior is distant,
and the anterior rather approximate.

The measured breadth of rather a fine specimen, was an
inch and three quarters, and its length rather more than
two inches. The JZ. maculata of Turton’s cabinet, is
merely a dead discoloured specimen of this shell.

This species has a considerable range in depth, extending
from low water-mark to below fifty fathoms. Its favourite
habitat appears to be in the upper part of the coralline
zone, where it lives buried in gravelly sand. In the Islet of
Herm, near Guernsey, it is dug out of sand at low water,
and is plentiful (S. H.); in the Isle of Man it occurs,
though not abundantly, under similar circumstances (E. F.).
Though generally distributed, it is local. On the south
coast it occurs off Hastings, Poole, and Weymouth (S.
H.); Portland bay, west, in fifteen fathoms, gravel
(M‘Andrew and E. F.); Exmouth (Clark); Torbay
(Alder and S. H.); Plymouth (Jeffreys); Salcomb, Fal-
mouth, and Helford (Montagu); Penzance, in twenty
fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.). On the Welsh coast it
has been taken at Langharne (Jeffreys) ; Tenby (Lyons) ;

VOL. I. 12 12

290 TELLINID&@.

Cardigan and Caernarvon bays, and Anglesea, in ten
fathoms water (M‘Andrew). On the east coast it is not
uncommon on the shores of Northumberland (Alder). In
Ireland it is generally distributed, but is especially abundant
in Bantry bay, becoming comparatively rare northwards
(W. Thompson). It is found on both sides of Scotland ;
Hebrides ; Skye, in forty fathoms, dead; in various loca-
lities and at considerable depths on the Shetland coast
(M‘Andrew); alive in twenty-five fathoms, Eda Sound,
Orkney (Thomas) ; on the Aberdeenshire coast (Macgilli-
vray) ; Firth of Forth (Knapp and E. F.).

Abroad this mollusk is confined to the Celtic and Boreal
coasts of Europe, ranging as far north as Bergen (Loven).
It appears to be extinct now in the Mediterranean, but
inhabited that region during the Glacial Epoch, as we know
from the occurrence of its fossil remains in the Sicilian ter-
tiaries. It ranges throughout the Meiocene, Pleiocene,
and Pleistocene beds of Britain.

T. sataustina, Linnzeus.

Suborbicular, not grooved ; with two lateral teeth in one valve.

Plate X XI. fig. 2.

Tellina balaustina, LinNzus, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1119.—Tuompson, Annals
Nat. Hist. vol. xviii. p. 385.—JErrreys, ditto, vol. xix. p.
313.—Po.t, Test. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 14, f. 17.—Drsu. in
Lam. Anim. s. Vert. vol. yi. p. 209.—Purmppr, Moll. Sicil.
vol. i. p. 25, and vol. ii. p. 21.—HANw. Recent Shells, p.
72, suppl. pl. 9, f. 17.—Hanv. in Sow. Thesaur. Conch.
vol. i. p. 253, pl. 56, f. 10.

Lucina = PAayRAUDEAU, Cat. Moll. Cors. pl. 1. f. 21, 22.

This recent and very beautiful addition to our Fauna,
varies in shape from suborbicular to obovate, is moderately
firm in texture, opaque, and decidedly convex or even sub-

TELLINA. 291

ventricose. The surface of specimens in fine condition pos-
sesses but little lustre, and is closely set with very delicate
membranaceous concentric striule, but these are usually
worn away, and the valves appear smooth and rather glossy.
The colouring is elegant, consisting of very numerous nar-
row rays of a scarlet red upon a ground of pale yellow or
white. The ventral margin is strongly arcuated; and
rather the more ascending behind; both dorsal edges are
but moderately sloping, the convexity of the hinder, which
is the more elevated, is but trifling, that of the anterior,
after passing the lunule-like depression in front of the beaks,
ismore decided. The sides are very nearly equal; the front
extremity is symmetrically rounded; the hinder termina-
tion is most bluntly subangulated. The umbones are pro-
minent, and often of a rich yellow; the beaks are acute,
and directly inflected, not leaning to either side. The
ligament is narrow, and by no means projecting; the um-
bonal ridge and the ventral flexure not very marked; and
the interior is generally more or less profusely tinted with
yellow. The primary teeth are small, but the two nearly
equidistant (the front one is rather the more approximate,)
lateral teeth are rather large.

The magnificent shell (belonging to Mr. Jeffreys,) from
which our engraving has been taken, is of more ample
dimensions than any Mediterranean specimens we have ever
seen, measuring seven-eighths of an inch from side to side,
and about three-quarters of an inch from the beaks to the
opposite margin. It is more fragile and ventricose, like-
wise, than foreign examples, and does not vie with them in
that golden hue, which so often adorns their umbonal region
and interior surface. The species was first discovered, as
a native of the British seas, by that enterprizing and inde-
fatigable dredger, Mr. Barlee, who obtained it at Birterbuy

292 TELLINIDA.

Bay, in Connemara (Thomp. Ann. Nat. H. vol. xviii, p.
385), and subsequently procured it from the Island of Skye
and at Stornoway (Jeff. Ann. Nat. H. vol. xix. p. 313).
A fresh and beautifully perfect but pale tinted individual,
measuring almost an inch in length, nearly three-quarters in
breadth, and containing the animal, was purchased in 1848
by Mrs. Gulson of Exmouth, from a fisherman at Falmouth,
who dredged it along with other undoubted British species.
It is a Lusitanian shell, and ranges into the Mediterranean,

where it is not rare in six or seven fathoms water.

T. ponacmva, Linneus.

Elongated, concentrically striated; posterior end short and
wedge-shaped ; with two lateral teeth in the right valve.

Plate XX. figs. 3, 4, and (animal) Plate K, fig. 4.

Tellina Donacina, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1118.—PuiTEney, in Hutchins’
Hist. Dorset, p. 29.—Monvr. Test. Brit. p. 58.— Linn.
Trans, vol. viii. p. 50. pl. 1, £. 7—Dorset Catalog. p. 29, pl.
12, f. 3, b.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p.170.—Turt. Dithyra
Brit. p. 102, pl. 8, f. 4—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 435.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 67.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B.
p- 101, pl. 40, f. 16.—Woop, General Conch. p. 16], pl. 45,
f. 5.—Dixtiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 89.—Lam. Anim, s.
Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 198.—DxsHaAyeEs, Elem, Conch.
pl. 14, f. 1, 2, 3.—Puuippi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 24, and
vol. i. p. 21—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 64.—HaAnt. in
Sow. Thesaur. Conch. vol. i. p. 232, pl. 56, f. 12, and pl.
66, f. 259.—Drsu. Exped. Scient. Algér. Moll. pl. 69, f.
1 to 3 (with animal).
Tellina trifusciata, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, (fide last edit.) p. 88.
» vuriegata, Pout, Test. Sicil. vol. i. plate 15, f. 10.
» Llantivyi, PAayRAuDEAU, Catal. Moll. Corse, p. 40. pl. 1, fig. 13, 14.

Uniting the peculiar contour of the Donaces to the gor-
geous colouring of the typical Telline, this pretty bivalve
is of an oblong shape, tolerably firm in texture, nearly
opaque, moderately convex, and very inequilateral. Its

TELLINA. 293

exterior, which is not lustrous, is yet occasionally glossy,
and densely striated in both valves with concentric and
subimbricated lines, one half of which disappear on reach-
ing the umbonal fold. The ordinary colouring consists of
very numerous interrupted rays of a carnation red upon a
whitish or yellowish ground, with the environs of the liga-
ment, the inflected hinder dorsal area (which is narrow or
even linear), and a short direct ray which emanates from
behind the beaks, all stained with the same brilliant dye.
Not unfrequently, also, the surface is zoned with lighter
and darker shades of pink or yellow. We have figured
likewise a beautiful and uncommon yariety (from Portland)
in which the ground colour is crimson, and the rays, zones,
and apices are white. The ventral margin which exhibits the
generic flexuosity (the curvature of the posterior side to the
right being very distinct) is comparatively straight behind,
but arches out moderately in front where it very obliquely
ascends in an uninterrupted sweep to the dorsal edge, which
being scarcely convex, barely declining, and much _ pro-
duced, the anterior extremity (although the tip is arched)
is not rounded symmetrically, and the chief swell is above
and not beneath the middle. The posterior side, which is
searcely half the length of the anterior one, is abbreviatedly
wedge-shaped, as the hinder dorsal margin rather abruptly
declines in a straightish line, which however becomes convex
near its termination, thus rounding off the posterior tip.
The ligament is large and prominent. The interior is
either stained with rich yellow, displaying the rosy apical
ray and the dorsal stains, or faintly exhibits the external
colouring. The hinge of the right valve is furnished, in
addition to its primary teeth, with two lateral lamine, of
which the front one is decidedly the larger and the more

approximate.

294 TELLINIDZ.

An example is recorded by Turton, which measured an
inch and a quarter in length, and three-quarters of an inch
in breadth, dimensions far exceeding those that are ordin-
arily met with.

The animal is entirely white and of the same shape as
the shell; compressed and oblong. The mantle is freely
open, and its margin conspicuously fringed. The siphonal
tubes are very long and slender, distinct from each other
throughout their lengths, plain at their extremities, marked
at their sides by whitish lines, what appears to be cilici-
ferous. The foot is ovate, acute, and compressed. The
labial palpi are narrow.

This is a widely distributed shell and one of our prettiest
Tellens. It occurs at Guernsey (S. H.); and all along the
coasts of Dorset, Devon, and Cornwall. At W. Portland
bay it occurred alive in fifteen fathoms water, and at Pen-
zance in twenty (M‘Andrew and E. F.). It has been
taken at Tenby (Lyons); and on the north coast of Wales
in from twelve to more fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.).
On the east coast it occurs at Scarborough (Bean); off
Norfolk (Stanley); and on the coast of Northumberland
(Alder). In Ireland it is abundant in Bantry Bay, rare
and occasional in the north, as at Strangford and Port-
marnock (W. Thompson). It is frequent in the Clyde
district (Smith); the Hebrides (Jeffreys) ; and the Orkney,
Zetland, and Moray Firth coasts (M‘Andrew) ; but is apt
to be confounded with the following species. In those
localities, it and its ally have been taken alive at various
depths from five to fifty fathoms. It occurs also in the
Forth district.

Abroad it is a common inhabitant of the southern coasts of
Europe, but does not extend its range northwards of Britain,

being replaced in the Norwegian seas by 7’. pygmaa.

TELLINA. 295

It inhabited the British seas as early as the epoch of the

Coralline crag.

T. pvemma, Philippi.

Like Donacina, but very small ; the hinder end blunter, the
sides still more unequal, and the lateral teeth equally approx-
imate.

Plate XIX. figs. 6, 7.

Tellinu pygmea, Puiwipri, in Loven, Index Moll. Sueciz, p.42.—ALpEr, Cat.
Northumb. and Durham Moll. p. 88.

This pretty little shell, which for its size is by no means
thin or fragile, being tolerable solid in the adult, but al-
ways a little transparent, has a narrow, oblong contour ;
its external surface is more or less glossy, its internal area
is shining ; the colouring is infinitely diversified, specimens
from the same locality being rose, orange, sulphur tinted,
or white, and at times of almost an uniform colour, but
more usually variegated by greatly interrupted more or
less narrow rays of a darker hue, which are most dis-
tinctly apparent at the concentric zones of growth. The
most common variety is pale yellow with crimson rays, but
examples with rosaceous orange rays on an orange yellow
ground seem nearly equally abundant. There is often,
but not invariably, a short, broad, perpendicular ray of
orange or crimson, extending scarcely half way from the
beaks to the lower margin, and sometimes a similar oblique
and rather longer one running anteriorward, and dilating
as it becomes fainter. The line of the interior is either as
that of the exterior, or yellow with the abbreviated ray or
rays more visible than externally; the valves are convex
or even subventricose, and are regularly though delicately

296 TELLINIDA.

striolate concentrically, the striula being remarkably close
set; the ventral margin is convex, but not quite symme-
trical, the anterior portion being the more arcuated ; the
front dorsal outline is nearly straight, produced, and scarce-
ly at all sloping, the hinder is extremely short and mode-
rately declining; both extremities are rounded, but neither
symmetrically, that is to say, with an equal arcuation
above and below, the extremely blunt subangulation of the
posterior termination forbidding it behind, and the slight-
ness of the front dorsal slope preventing it in front; this
character, however, is not so peculiarly evident as in Dona-
cina; the sides are excessively unequal, the front being
twice or even thrice the length of the hinder; the liga-
ment is prominent, but very short, the ventral flexure
distinct, but the umbonal fold almost obsolete; there is
a linear, lunule-like excavation along the front dorsal edge,
which is only at times stained with reddish crimson inter-
nally ; besides the narrow, simple, and small bifid tooth
of each valve, the right possesses a large anterior and a
small posterior lateral tooth, which are moderately and
equally distant from the former. Although most closely
bordering upon 7’. donacina, this beautiful and diminutive
species appears to us specifically distinct, and not merely,
as has been conjectured by some, a dwarf variety of that
long-known shell. It does not seem, indeed, to have been
found at all by the older conchologists, with the exception
of Mr. Humphreys of Cork, in whose cabinet it is. still
preserved ; so that whether the sum of its difference from
its nearest congener be varied or specific has not yet been
mooted among us. In his interesting Prodromus of the
shells of Sweden, Liven has lately constituted it a species,
and to his opinion we assent, in common with those other
British conchologists who have devoted their attention to

TELLINA. 297

the comparison of the two shells; for, independently of
the largest known specimens (from L. Carron and L.
Alsh) never attaining to quite half an inch in length and
a quarter of an inch in breadth, and these are not young
fragile shells, but manifesting their adolescence by their
solidity ; the posterior end is not wedge-shaped but blunt,
and the sides are far more unequal than even in Donacina.
In proportion to its size it is more convex too, and this
convexity is more evenly diffused, there being no posterior
compression as in that species ; it has striule, not strie, and
certain characteristics, as the short red perpendicular ray,
and the crimson stain upon the front dorsal edge, which
appear permanent in the latter, are by no means so In pyg-
maa. 'Vhe lesser development of its umbonal ridge, and,
above all, the different approximation of the lateral teeth
to the cardinal, must not be passed over, the front lateral
of Donacina being invariably the closer to the primary
teeth.

In England it has been taken at Holy Island in North-
umberland (Alder); at Whitesand Bay in Devon, and
Port Carnow Cove in Cornwall (Jeff. cab.) In Ireland
in Cork Harbour (Humphreys), and Galway (Barlee). In
Scotland it has been dredged by Mr. M‘Andrew from a
sandy bottom of from eight to fifty fathoms at Cape Wrath,
the Hebrides, Orkneys, and Shetland Islands; and by
Messrs. Jeffreys and Barlee at Lochs Alsh, Kishon, Carron,
&e. Abroad it is recorded as an inhabitant of the coasts
of Sweden and Norway.

VOL, I, QQ

298 TELLINID2.

T. mvcarnata, Linneus.

Oblong, subequilateral, compressed, acuminated behind ; right
valve with regular concentric striule: one or more lateral
teeth.

Plate XX. fig. 5.

Tellina incarnata, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1118. — Pott, Test. Sicil. pl. 15.
f. 1.—HAnu. in Thesaur. Conch. vol. i. p. 283, pl. 60, f.
142, and pl. 66, f. 265.

» squalida, PuLTENEy, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset. p. 29.—Monv. Test. Brit.
p- 56.—F em. Brit. Anim. p 436.—Rees’ Cyclopedia, pl. 5.
+ depressa, Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. v. pl. 163.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 51.
—Tounrt. Conch. Diction. p. 171.—Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 105,
pl. 8, f. 6.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 68.—Dorset Catalog. p.
30, pl. 5, f. 2.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 100, pl. 40,
f. 12.— Woop, General Conch. p. 171. pl. 45, f. 3.—Ditiw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 91.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.)
vol. vi, p. 195.—Puinirri, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 27, and vol.

ii. p. 22.—HANL. Recent Shells, p. 63.

We have changed the name by which this species is or-
dinarily designated, in consequence of a careful examina-
tion of the original type of Linneus, which is still preserved
in his cabinet at Soho Square. The shape is oblong oval,
the texture rather thin, or but moderately strong, and not
quite opaque. The valves are almost equilateral, com-
pressed, and of a more or less glossy pale orange, or reddish
flesh-colour,(the latter hue is extremely rare in British ex-
amples, but is the ordinary tint of the Mediterranean spe-
cimens, which are much more delicate and lustrous than
our own,) with two whitish or paler approximate linear
rays, adjacent to the umbonal fold, which latter, as well as
the ventral flexure, is well marked. These rays are most
evident in the younger shells, and become occasionally in-
distinct in the more aged examples. The right valve is
closely striolated in a concentric direction ; the left valve is
comparatively smooth, though concentric subimbricated

TELLINA. 299

lines are not unfrequently wont to appear in front and to-
wards the lower margin. The ventral edge is generally
more convex in front than behind ; both dorsal margins are
comparatively straight, the anterior being more inclined to
retusion, the posterior to convexity ; the declination of the
hinder one is moderate, the front slope is but trifling. The
anterior side is rather the longer, its extremity is a little
attenuated, and well rounded both above and below. The
posterior end forms an acute angle, or imperfect rostrum,
which is situated below the middle of the side. The um-
bones project but little, and are slightly recurved ; the
beaks are small and acute. The ligament is sunken. In-
ternally the colouring is usually of a deeper tone than it is
externally ; the hinge margin is rather narrow, and only
provided, in addition to the ordinary primary teeth, with
a single, rather approximate lateral lamina in the right
valve.

Poli describes the animal as having very long rose-
coloured, speckled plain siphons, a strongly fimbriated
mantle, and a large flesh-coloured foot.

The length of rather a large example was an inch and
three-quarters ; its breadth exactly one inch. It is a scarce
British shell, ‘and is taken sparingly in Guernsey, South
Devon, and Cornwall (Mont. &c.); Weymouth in seven
fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Guernsey (S. H.); Irish
Sea (EH. F.); Oxwich Bay in Glamorganshire (Jeffreys) ;
Tenby (Lyons and 8. H.); Bantry Bay (Jeff. cab.) ; and
other parts of the Irish coast (W. Thompson). Lamlash
Bay, in Arran (Smith, Alder); and various parts of the
west of Scotland (Barlee).

It is on the whole a southern shell, and a member of the

Lusitanian Fauna.

300 TELLINIDA.

T. renvuis, Da Costa.

Suboval, compressed, glossy, devoid of epidermis, smooth, not
acuminated behind ; a single lateral tooth.

Plate XIX. fig. 8. and (animal) Plate K. fig. 3.

Tellina incarnata, ListER, Hist. Conch. pl. 405, f. 251.
= 5 CuHEMN, (not Linn.) vol. vi. p. 119, pl. 12, f. 110.
planata, PENN. (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 87, pl. 48, f. 29.
— Burrows, Introd, Conch. pl. 5, f. 3.

» polita, PuLTENEY, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 29.

tenuis, Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 210.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. i. pl.
19, f.2.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 59.—Linn, Trans. vol. viii.
p- 52.—Dorset Catal. p. 30, pl. 5, f. 8.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p- 169.—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 107.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p.
436.—MaceiLu. Moll. Aberd. p. 260.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 69.—Browy, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 100, pl. 40, f. 19.—
Woop, General Conch. p. 155, pl. 44, f. 3, 4.— Lam. Anim. s.
Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 197. — Index Testaceol. pl. 3,
Tell. f. 22.—Puiiepi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 26, and vol. ii.
p- 22.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 64.—Hanu. in Thesaur.
Conch. vol. i. p. 287, pl. 58, f. 81, 82.

exigua (VAR.), Pott, Test. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 15, f. 15, 17.

balaustina, Dittw. (not Linn.) Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 93.—CHEMN.

Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 124, pl. 12, f. 117 ?

”

3°

%°

”°

This pretty and well-known species is of a suboval shape,
very thin, translucent, extremely glossy, and, especially the
left valve, much compressed. It is not greatly inequi-
lateral ; the surface is almost smooth, and extremely vari-
able in colouring, ranging from pale crimson, through
orange and yellow, to almost white, and often shaded with
paler and darker zones of the same tint, but never rayed,
spotted, or marbled. The ventral margin is convex in
front, and straighter, less ascending, and subinflected be-
hind. ‘The anterior side is rather the longer, and tapers a
little at the extremity, where it is well rounded, the front
dorsal eage declines but very moderately, and is more or

less convex or even subarcuated. The posterior termina-

TELLINA. 301

tion is subangulated below, but rounded off at the tip; the
hinder dorsal edge is straight, and unites itself in an almost
uninterrupted line with the convex and very obliquely
sloping posterior margin. The umbones project but little ;
the beaks are very small, and almost directly inflected; the
umbonal ridge is almost, but not quite, obsolete; and the
ligament is large, elongated, and prominent. The interior
is coloured similarly to the exterior; the teeth are very
small, and the hinge of the right valve exhibits an approx-
imate lateral in addition to, and immediately preceding, the
primary teeth.

The average size of the full grown shell is nearly one
inch in length, and five-eighths of an inch in breadth.

The animal, respecting which we have ample notes by
Mr. Clark and sketches by Mr. Alder, is subtriangular
and very much compressed. Its mantle is open throughout
in front, and finely fringed at its edges. The siphonal
tubes are long and slender, separate through their whole
length, both somewhat curving upwards, often extended to
equal lengths, or having one or other alternately the longer,
most frequently the branchial being the shorter. The foot
is large, broad at the base, rather long, linguiform, and not
very acutely pointed. The branchiz consist of a single
large triangular leaf, on each side divided by a line into
two parts and finely pectinated. On each side of the
mouth there is a pair of long, rather narrow, pointed,
labial palps, smooth on their outsides and pectinated very
strongly within. The colour of the animal is yellowish
white. The tubes are nearly hyaline, and the branchiz
light brown.

This is one of our commonest and prettiest bivalves. It
occurs in abundance on most of our sandy shores all round
Britain and Ireland; so generally, indeed, that to cite lo-

302 TELLINIDA.

calities would be superfluous. It lives at or near low water-
mark, and ranges a fathom or two below it, buried in sand.
Specimens of remarkable size and brilliancy are found
both on the northernmost and southernmost of our sandy
bays.

Abroad it ranges from the coasts of Finmark to the
Mediterranean, everywhere littoral. As a fossil it occurs
in beds of the glacial epoch, but does not appear to extend
farther back in time.

T. rapuLa, Gronovius.

Ovate-oblong, with oblique strize on one of the valves.

Plate XIX. fig. 9.

Tellina fabula, GRONov. Zoophyl. p. 263, no. 1111, pl. 18, f. 9—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. iii. pl. 97.—Monv. Test. Brit. p. 61.—Linn. Trans.
vol. viii. pl. 52.—Dorset Catalog. p. 30, pl. 12, f. 3 and 3 AA—
Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 170.—Turz. Dithyra Brit. p. 101.
—Frem. Brit. Anim. p. 435.—Macein. Moll. Aberd. p. 280.
—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 66.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B.
p- 101, pl. 40, f. 18.— Woop, General Conch. p. 156, pl. 45,
f. 4.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 91.—LaAm. Anim. s.
Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 197.—Index Testaceol. pl. 3, f. 23.
—Rexs, Cyclop. Shells, pl. 5.—Puizir1, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
26, pl. 3, f. 10, and vol. ii. p. 22.—Derxxss. Rec. Coquil. pl. 6,
f. 5.—HAnu. Recent Shells, p. 64.—Hanu. in Thes. Conch.
Hist. vol. i. p. 287, pl. 57, f- 62.

» discors, PULTENEY, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 54.

This Tellen, which, from its peculiar sculpture, is easily
distinguished from any of our British shells, is of an ovate-
oblong shape, compressed, thin, semi-transparent, lustrous,
subequilateral, occasionally somewhat iridescent, and both
externally and internally of a somewhat pearly white, fre-
quently staimed on the umbones with orange or blush, but
never rayed nor uniformly tinted with those or any other

colours. The valves are rather flexuous, their front portion

TELLINA. 303

bending to the left, their hinder to the right ; their surfaces
are very different, the left being almost smooth or merely
marked with concentric lines of increase, whilst the right is
diagonally striated with most delicate and crowded oblique
lines, which run from the upper part of the anterior side
towards the lower end of the hinder extremity. These
lines usually become converted into concentric striz adja-
cent to the front extremity, and do not cross the umbonal
fold (which is but little elevated) posteriorly. The ventral
margin is usually but little rounded, and is but slightly
inflected behind, where it is ordinarily straightish and but
little ascending. The sides are all but equal, the front is
well-rounded and but slightly tapering at its extremity,
whilst the hinder termination is attenuated below to an
obtuse point. The front dorsal edge, which slopes but
little, although straightish near the acute and rather pro-
jecting beaks, becomes more or less arcuated near the
extremity ; the hinder dorsal slope is very decided, and its
outline, which beneath the large and prominent ligament is
retuse, becomes convex near its termination. The posterior
tip is rounded. The front dorsal area is very slightly in-
flected. The hinge of the right valve is furnished with
an approximate front lateral lamina in addition to its
primary teeth.

The ordinary size of this shell is about four-fifths of an
inch, and its breadth not quite half an inch at the widest
part. We have figured in plate X XVI. (f. 3), an interest-
ing variety of this shell, observed by Mr. Jeffreys, in
which the cblique strie, gradually becoming indistinct an-
teriorly, wholly vanish near the front extremity. The
shape is likewise more abbreviated than in the typical
form, and the hinder termination is less attenuated than

usual.

304 TELLINID®.

The animal closely resembles that of Tellina tenuis,
though differing of course materially in its outlines. — Its
siphonal tubes appear to be rather longer than in that spe-
cies. It is entirely white.

Wherever the coast exhibits a long expanse of sand,
this species is almost invariably present ; and almost al-
ways in considerable abundance. Localities need not be
cited, as it occurs in all favourable places around England,
Scotland, and Ireland, from north to south. Like the last
species, it is usually a littoral shell, but ranges deeper, oc-
curring occasionally at a depth of ten or twelve fathoms.
It ranges throughout the Celtic and Lusitanian regions of
the European seas, but is not enumerated by Loven among
the mollusks of Scandinavia. It is found fossil in the

mammaliferous crag of Southwold.

T. sorrpuna, Pulteney.

Roundish-ovate ; convex or subventricose, smooth ; teeth very
small, no lateral ones.

Plate XX. fig. 6.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 405, f. 250.
Tellina carnaria, PENN. (not Linn.) Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 88, pl. 49, f. 32.
» rubra, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 211, pl. 12, f. 4.
» solidula, PutreNrEy, in Hutchins’ Hist. Dorset, p. 29.—Monr. Test.
Brit. p. 63.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 58.—Dorset Catalog.
p. 31, pl. 8, f. 4.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 177.—Macai-
Liv. Moll. Aberdeen, p. 279.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 70.—
Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 101, pl. 40, f. 14.—W oon,
General Conch. p. 193, pl. 46, f. 2.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
(ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 206.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 4, f. 84.
—HAnt. Recent Shells, p. 70.—HAnNt. in Sowerb. Thesaur.
Conch. p. 318, pl. 59, f. 109, 110.—LéveEn, Moll. Suecie,
pl. 41.
Tellina zonata, Dituw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 100.
Psammobia solidula, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 95, pl. 8, f. 2.—Frem. Brit. Anim.
p. 438.
Tellina Balthica, Puttiert, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 28, and vol. ii. p. 22.—ForBes,
Mem. Geol. Sury. vol. i. p. 411.

TELLINA. 305

Although the name solidula is well established, the
specific appellation rubra was previously bestowed upon
this shell by Da Costa, an epithet which we wish not to
resuscitate, since not only is it peculiarly unsuited to a shell
with so variable a colouring, but emanates likewise from an
author who, having wilfully passed over the just claims of
his predecessors in nomenclature, has forfeited the right of
challenging for himself the law of priority. It is by no
means certain after all, that this bivalve is specifically dis-
tinct from the Balthica of Linneus; the differences at
least, although sufficiently definite, not being greater than
what are avowedly induced in other species by the peculiar
nature of the waters of the Baltic sea, under whose influ-
ence the majority of the marine shells become depau-
perated.

The form is rounded, ovate, and longer than broad
(more rarely suborbicular); the valves are equilateral,
opaque, strong, and more or less ventricose, the convexity
being most marked near the umbonal region, diminishing
below it, and more especially lessening towards the pointed
extremity. The surface, except in aged examples, is more
or less glossy, and both externally and internally of the
same hue, although the interior is frequently of a deeper
tone. The colouring matter is often disposed in darker
and paler zones, and never in rays or spots; it is infinite in
diversity, various shades of yellow, flesh, orange, and pink,
occupying the entire surface; the valves more rarely are
almost white. There are neither striz nor sulci, but only
a few antiquated lines of growth. The ventral margin is
well arcuated in front, but becomes straighter and some-
what ascending behind, where it forms an acute angle be-
low with the much declining and scarcely convex dorsal
edge.

VOL. [. RR

306 TELLINIDA.

The declination of the front dorsal margin adjacent to
the beaks, (where it is almost straight) is very inconsider-
able ; the outline subsequently becomes arcuated and mo-
derately sloping. The anterior side is a trifle the longer ;
its extremity is broadly but not symmetrically rounded,
there being an occasional obscure subangulation at the ces-
sation of straightness in the dorsal edge, and the rise of
the lower margin exceeding the descent of the upper one.
The umbones are rather prominent ; the beaks acute, and
hardly leaning forward in the least, in front of them exists
(in the adult only) a linear pseudo-lunule, which is more
evident in the right than in the left valve. ‘The ligament
is long, very prominent, and usually dark coloured.

The ventral flexure is almost obsolete, the umbonal fold,
which runs adjacent to, and almost parallel with, the dorsal
margin, is chiefly distinguishable by the depression of the
surface behind it, which, in the right valve, obscurely sub-
angulates it.

The hinge margin is rather broad ; there are two very
caducous almost rudimentary cardinal teeth in each valve
but no lateral lamine.

The length of a good sized specimen is rather more than
one inch, and its breadth about three-quarters of an inch.
A curious variety is found where fresh water mingles with
the sea. There is a suborbicular form taken at South-
ampton, with a peculiarly dull surface, and much arched
ventral margin; and the declination of the hinder dorsal
edge, so abrupt as materially to diminish the ordinary
angulation of the posterior extremity.

The animal is suborbicular, thick, and convex ; its man-
tle is open, and ornamented at the margin with fine white
filaments. The two siphons are nearly hyaline, of mode-
rate length, and quite plain at their orifices ; the anal one

TELLINA. 307

is usually curved upwards. Mr. Clark describes the ar-
rangements of the branchial and labial palps to be similar
to those of 7. tenuis, except that the latter are broader.
The foot is white, flat, linguiform, rather pointed, bent at
the base, and of moderate dimensions. The colour of the
animal is yellowish, tinged slightly, especially the branchize
with reddish-brown.

“‘ This species,” observes Montagu, ‘‘is found common
on most of the British coasts, particularly the sandy bays
and inlets, buried four or five inches beneath the surface.”
It is indeed universally distributed, and often occurs in vast
abundance in suitable localities. It is distributed through-
out the Huropean seas, and ranges as far as the Euxine.
It is as common fossil in beds of the pleistocene epoch,
wherein it makes its first appearance, as on existing shores,
and unerringly marks the shallow waters under which such
formations were accumulated.

T. proxima, Brown.

Obovate ; compressed, smooth, never glossy, usually provided
with an epidermis ; no lateral teeth.

Plate XXI. fig. 1.

Macroma tenera, LEACH, Appendix to Ross’s Voyage.

Tellina proxima, Brown, Zoolog. Beechey Voyage, p. 154, pl. 44, f.4.—Smirx,
Wern. Men. 8, p. 105, pl. 1, f- 21.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
246.—Maceiniiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 340.—JEFrReEys, Ann.
Nat. Hist. vol. xx. p. 19.—Purer1, Neu Conch. vol. ii.
Tellina, pl. 5, f. 4.—Hanu. in Sow. Thesaur. Conch. vol. i.
p- 313, pl. 66, f. 264, and pl. 59, f. 115.

Tellina sordida, CouTHovuy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 59, pl. 3, f. 11.

Sanguinolaria sordida, GouLD, Inyert. Massach. p. 67.

Tellina lata, GMELIN, only from figure of List. pl. 407, f. 253—Loven, Ind.

Moll. Suecize, p. 41.
3 calearea, LYELL, Phil. Trans. 1836.— Forbes, Mem. Geol. Sury. vol. i
p. 411.
5» ovalis, Woopwarp, Geol. Norfk. pl. 2, f. 11.
» ovata, Sow. Min. Conch. pl. 161, f. 2.
» obliqua, Sow. Min. Conch. pl. 16], f. 1.

308 TELLINIDA.

The shape of 7. proxima, which is intermediate between
that of solidula and tenuis, is very variable, but when fully
developed in specimens of a larger growth, is rather obliquely
obovate; but becomes more or less abbreviated slightly sub-
trigonal and more oblique in others which have lived under
less favourable circumstances. The valves, which are rather
thin, and usually much bent, do not appear perfectly equal,
one being frequently flatter than the other; both are, how-
ever, more or less shallow, of an opaque and rather dull
white colour within and without, and almost smooth, being
merely marked with minute concentric wrinkles, chiefly
apparent at the sides. They are clothed with an olivaceous
or ash-coloured epidermis, which is frequently only present
towards the lower margin. The ventral edge, which is
greatly arcuated in front, is scarcely convex, but much
ascending behind; the front dorsal outline, excepting near
the beaks, is more or less arcuated or at least convex, whilst
the hinder dorsal edge is almost rectilinear or even subre-
tuse, curving out very slightly, however, near its termina-
tion. The degree of declination in the dorsal margin is
not constant, but typically is rather trifling anteriorly, and
only moderate posteriorly, but in many specimens these
slopes, although still preserving their relative proportions,
are much more decided. ‘The beaks (when not eroded) are
acute and a little projecting; they are situated much nearer
to the hinder termination, which is bluntly angulated below,
than to the rounded extremity of the anterior side, which is
consequently much produced. The umbonal ridge, although
present, is much depressed and almost obsolete ; the ligament
is large and prominent. The hinge margin is rather broad ;
there are no lateral teeth, and the primary are very caduc-
ous; when the hinge, however, is perfect, one of the teeth
is bifureated in each valve. The pallial sinus is rather large.

TELLINA. 309

The few specimens which have been dredged in Britain
are much smaller than the exotic ones, none which we have
seen exceeding three-quarters of an inch in length, and
about half an inch in breadth.

It is avery rare shell, and wholly confined to North
Britain, where as yet no living example has been taken.
Indeed, in despite of the beautiful state of preservation in
which the valves are found, we would not vouch for their
not being fossils; the species is, however, most certainly |
found in a living state a little more northward, being an
inhabitant of the shores of Sweden and the colder parts
of Europe as well as of the United States of America.
The small but perfect and fresh-looking valve delineated
in our engraving was dredged by Mr. Jeffreys in fifty-
three fathoms water off Croulin’s Island, Skye ; Mr. M‘An-
drew has likewise obtained two valves from Loch Fyne,
and Mr. Macgillivray relates that a decayed one was
brought up by the lines off Aberdeen. As a fossil it is
well known, commencing its existence in the coralline crag.
During the pleistocene epoch it was widely spread and
plentiful, occurring in Sweden, Russia, and Canada, be-
sides our own seas. The retrocession of glacial conditions
probably caused its retirement northwards.

T. prwacunata, Linneeus.

Tellina bimaculata, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1120.—Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p. 213.
— Putreney, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset. p. 70.— Donov.
Brit. Shells, vol. i. pl. 19, f. 1. — Monr. Test. Brit. p. 69.
—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 57.— Dorset Catalog. p. 31,
pl. 5, f. 7.—Tourv. Conch. Diction. p. 178.—Turr. Dithyr.
Brit. p. 104, pl. 8, f. 5. — Frem. Brit. Anim. p. 435. —
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 68. —CuEmn. Conch, Cab. yol. vi.
p. 132, pl. 13, £. 127, 132. — Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 101.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol, vi. p. 207.—

310 TELLINIDA.

Index Testaceolog, pl. 4, f. 83. — HaNu. in Sow. Thesaur.
Conch. vol. i. p. 250, pl. 56, f. 16, 19, 20, 21, 22.

Tellina sex radiata, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 207.— Index
Testaceolog. Suppl. pl. 11, f. 37.

Our description of the 7. bimaculata is drawn up from
foreign examples, the great range of variation not being
adequately represented by the scattered individuals re-
ported to have been taken upon our shores. The shape
varies from ovate to rounded ovate; the valves are equal,
thick, opaque, simply convex, almost smooth, and rather
glossy. The diversity of colouring is infinite ; the prin-
cipal variations are as follows :—violet, white, orange-red,
rich yellow, or pinkish red (either uniform or rayed with
purple, the white specimens with usually two lateral in-
ternal spots of deep crimson); whitish or yellowish, with
narrow interrupted violet rays, which often assume the
appearance of arrow-heads; violet, rayed with white; and
whitish, with broad fawn-coloured and narrower purplish
rays. The ventral margin, which is often a little inflected
at the posterior end, ranges in the middle from merely con-
vex to arcuated. The sides are decidedly unequal; the
front one is the longer, and tapers considerably to a rounded
extremity, the dorsal edge sloping greatly, but with little
convexity; the hinder termination is bluntly biangulated,
and its dorsal edge straight, short, and but little declining.
The umbonal ridge is not much marked; the ligament is
short, projecting, and rather large; the beaks are acute,
and lean slightly backward; the nymphe great and pro-
minent. ‘The primary teeth are large, the lateral, which
are occasionally obsolete, are short, thick, and nearly equi-
distant. The sinus of the palleal impression is much ex-
panded, straight above, and bluntly rounded in front. Our
largest example measures two-thirds of an inch in length,
and full three-quarters of an inch in breadth.

““As this species is considered by some naturalists to
have been erroneously introduced into our catalogues, it
may be stated that Mr. R. Ball has specimens of it collect-
ed on the coasts of Clare and Cork, and that Mr. Warren
of Dublin, obtained one in a living state at Ardmore,

TELLINA. iui

county Waterford.” (Thompson on the Fauna of Ireland,
in the Report of the British Association for 1843.) Three
more individuals are likewise stated, on credible authority,
to have been taken on the coasts of Cork and Waterford.
(Thompson.) Da Costa observes, that he has received the
species from Hampshire and Lancashire; Pulteney men-
tions it among his Dorset shells; and Turton ascribes it to
the ‘‘ Western coasts.” Modern researches have not con-
firmed the correctness of the English localities cited by
authors notoriously lax upon the question of indigenous-
ness. Its occasional appearance on our shores is, probably,
to be ascribed to the frequent wreck of vessels from the
West Indies, where it is most abundant.

SPURIOUS.

We owe to the kindness of Dr. Fleming the opportunity of de-
scribing an interesting shell, which was mentioned (p. 434) in
his “ History of British Animals,” under the supposition that it
was the 7. fragilis of Pennant, to whose figure indeed (pl. 47, f.
26) it bears some resemblance, but is broader, more inequilateral,
and more swollen at the front ventral margin. As the teeth of
the two specimens, which are otherwise in excellent preservation,
are either accidentally broken or naturally obsolete, the generic
allocation can only be regarded as hypothetical, the general aspect
being equally like a 7hracia.

T. rracitis, Fleming (not Linneus).

Suboval, solid, opaque, of a shining squalid white externally,
dull white internally. Valves unequal ; the right the larger and
the more convex, the left the shallower, but not flattened. Hx-
terior somewhat obsoletely sulcated or even subplicated in a
concentric direction, and behind the umbonal ridge or indistinct
fold, where the surface becomes duller, more or less distinctly
marked with fine elevated wrinkles. Ventral margin arcuated
in front, ascending and subretuse behind. Anterior side decid-

312 TELLINID®.

edly, and occasionally much, the longer; its dorsal edge not
greatly declining, and becoming convex or subarcuated as it
recedes from the rather prominent beaks: its extremity well-
rounded both above and below. Posterior side truncated at its
narrowed termination, the upper angle rather the more project-
ing ; its dorsal slope moderate or considerable, retuse or incurved.
Ligament very large, prominent, of an ashy yellowish brown.
Umbones eroded (in these examples). Inside with radiating
wrinkles ; front muscular impression slightly lunate, moderately
large ; hinder scar small, rounded, reniform ; palleal sinus short,
rounded at the apex; margins acute. Length an inch and a
sixth : breadth five-sixths of an inch.

In reference to these shells, Dr. Fleming writes, “I believe I
got them as specimens of Z'ellina fragilis of Pennant, and from
Plymouth. This was my conviction at the time, but the founda-
tion of it I cannot now illustrate. Since the publication of the
‘British Animals,’ I have repeatedly thought they had an out-

landish character.”

T. prsrrormis, Linneus.

Tellina pisiformis, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1120.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 67.
Torr. Conch. Diction. p. 178.—SpENGLER, Skrivt. Nat.
Selskab. Kioben. vol. iv. pt. 2, p. 117.—Woop, General
Conch. p. 194.—Dimtw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 102.—
HANLEY, in Sow. Thesaur. Conch. vol. i. p. 261, pl. 56, f. 30.
—Puuurrt, Neu. Conch. Tellina, pl. 4, f. 7.

Cardium discors, Monracu, Test. Brit. p. 84.

Strigilla pisiformis, Turton, Dithyra Brit. p. 119.

Lucina a Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 442.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 76.

A West Indian shell, introduced as British with hesitation by
Montagu, who picked a single dead specimen from the sand of Fal-
mouth harbour. As this example is no longer to be found, and
the Card. discors is not so minutely defined as to determine whether
it belongs to the pale variety of pisiformis, or is the flexuosa of Say
(J. Acad. N.S. Philadelph. vol. ii. p. 303), wherein the oblique
strie change their directions several times at the posterior termina-
tion, it is assigned, with some little doubt, to the former.

TELLINA. 313

T. carnaria, Linneus.

Tellina carnaria, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1119.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. ii.
pl. 47.—Monrt. Test. Brit. p. 73.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
57.—Dorset Catalog. p. 31, pl. 5, f. 6—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p- 177.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 130, pl. 13, f. 126.
— Woop, General Conch. pl. 40, f. 4. —Dmiw. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 100.—Index Testae. pl. 4, f. 79.—Desu. in
Anim. s. Vert. vol. vi. p. 209.—Hant. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 72, pl. 4, f. 79 ; in Sowerb. Thesaur. Conch. vol. i. p. 260,
pl. 56, f. 37, 38.

Cardium carneosum, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 181.

Lucina carnaria, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 227.—F Lm. Brit.
Anim. p. 442.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 75.

Strigilla carnaria, Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 118, pl. 7, f. 15.

A West Indian shell ; introduced by Da Costa, as received from
Scarborough, Devonshire, and Cornwall.

T. rausta, Pulteney.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 266, f. 102.

Tellina remies, Born (not Linn.), Mus. Ces. p. 36, pl. 2, f. 11.—CHEMn. Conch,
Cab. vol. vi. pl. 12, f. 112.—Lam. Anim. s, Vert. (ed. Desh.)
vol. vie p. 199.

fausta, PULTENEY, in Hutchins’ Dorset, p. 29.—Donov, Brit. Shells, vol.
iil. pl. 98.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 64.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
55, pl. 1, f. 6.—Dorset Catal. p. 30, pl. 5, f. 5.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 175.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 94.—Hant.
in Thes. Conch. p. 256, pl. 64, f. 260, 264.

levis, Woop, General Conch. p. 181, pl. 37, f. 1.

”

A West Indian shell, introduced by Dr. Pulteney as dredged
at Weymouth.

T. striata, Chemnitz.

Tellina striata, CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cab. vol. 10, p. 349, pl. 170, f. 1654, 1655.—
Hant. in Thesaur. Conch, vol. i. p. 240, pl. 61, f£. 161.

angulosa, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3244.

leta, PULTENEY, Hutchins’ Hist. Dorset, p. 29 (from his own shells).—

Mont. Test. Brit. p, 57.
Donax Martinicensis, Lam. Anim. s. Vert, (fide Deles. Rec. Coq. pl.'6, f. 15.)
Tellina punicea, Turt, Conch. Diction. p. 171 and Dithyra Brit. p. 100 (certo
from specimens).—F Em. Brit, Anim. p. 435 (partly).

”

”

A West Indian shell, introduced by Dr. Pulteney as obtained in
Dorsetshire.
VOL. I. ss

314 TELLINID&.

T. punicea, Born.

Tellina punicea, Born, Testacea Mus. Ces. Vind. p. 33, pl. 2, f. 2.—Dorset
Catal. p. 30, pl. 7, f. 5.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 50.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 66 (badly).—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B.
p- 100.—GmeEt. Syst. Nat. p. 8239——Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
(ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 196.—Hant. in Sow. Thesaur. Conch.
vol. 1. p. 239, pl. 58, f. 89, and pl. 60, f. 154.

Encycl. Method. Vers, pl. 291, f. 2.

A West Indian shell, introduced into our Fauna through having
been figured in the Dorset Catalogue as identical with the preceding.

T. mvequisrriAta, Donovan.

Tellina inequistriata, Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. iy. pl. 123.—HAnu. in Thesaur.
Conch. yol. i. p. 238, pl. 57, pl. 58, and pl. 58, f. 80.
» sanguinea, Woop, General Conch. p. 159, pl. 44, f. 2.—Hant. Recent
Shells, p. 67, pl. 4, f. 27.

Inhabits the bay of Guayaquil ; was introduced by Donovan,
who only surmised that it had been taken by Dr. Pulteney on the
Dorset coast.

T. sumizis, Sowerby.

Tellina similis, SowErsy, Brit. Miscellany, pl. 75.—Monrv. Test. Brit. Suppl.
p. 167.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 170.—Turrt. Dithyra Brit.
p. 102.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 435.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
67.—Brown, IIlust, Conch. G. B. p. 101, pl. 39, f. 35.—Put-
uippi1, Neu. Conch. Tellina, pl. 3, f 7.—Hanw. in Thesaur.
Conch. yol. i. p. 285, pl. 57, f. 65.

A West Indian shell, introduced by Mr. Sowerby as taken at
Brighton.

T. uingata, Turton.

Tellina Brasiliana, Lam. (not Spengler), Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p.
205.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 70, Suppl. pl. 9, f. 3.
», striata, Mont. (not Chemn.) Test. Brit. p. 60, pl. 27, f, 2,—Linn. Trans.
vol. viii. p.» 54.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 169; Dithyra
Brit. p. 106.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 436.—Brit. Marine
Conch, p. 69.—Diiiw. Recent Shells vol. i. p. 92.

SYNDOSMYA. 315

Tellina lineata, Tur. Conch. Diction. p. 168, f. 16 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 99, pl. 7,
f,1.—Friem. Brit. Anim. p. 435.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
65.—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 100, pl. 40, f. 15.—
Puiiprr, Neu. Conch, Tellina, pl. 4, f. 6.— Hanu. in
Thesaur. Conch. vol. i. p. 233, pl. 56, f. 35, 36, and pl. 57>
f, 46, 47.

A Brazilian species, introduced by Montagu as picked up by
Mr. Bryer on the shore between Weymouth and Portland. In
this and the preceding cases of exotic species being enumerated as
British, there is no reason to suspect wilful deception : they were
probably taken from heaps of foreign ballast.

SYNDOSMYA, Rectuz.

Shell thin, transversely more or less oblong or elongated,
equilateral or inequilateral, slightly gaping at the extre-
mities, surface smooth, invested with a thin and deciduous
epidermis ; muscular impressions rounded or oblong; pal-
lial sinus deep and wide; hinge composed of an oblique
spathulate fulcrum in each valve, in the pit of which a
cartilage is lodged, and two distinct lateral teeth in one
or both valves ; primary teeth small or wanting ; ligament
rather short, partially external.

Animal oblong, compressed, its mantle open throughout,
and finely fringed at the margin; the siphons separated
throughout, long, slender, the upper one invested with a
fine wrinkled epidermis; their orifices plain ; foot lingui-
form, large, apiculated ; labial tentacles triangular, some-
times obscure.

The shells of this genus have been designated by so
many generic names, that some of our British concholo-
gists will hardly recognise them under the appellation we
have here adopted. Mactra, Amphidesma, Ligula, Ery-
cna, and Abra have at various times numbered them in
their ranks; and, had the last-named designation ever

316 TELLINID®.

been accompanied by a distinct diagnosis, it might have
been as well to adopt it. As it is, the last name, that
given by Recluz, claims the place of honour. The species
are not remarkable for beauty or singularity. They are
small bivalves, mostly northern, living in all depths of
water, from the laminarian zone to the deepest explored
regions. They bury in sand and mud, and appear to be
active creatures of their kind, capable of endurimg many
vicissitudes of conditions.

S. arpa, Wood.

More or less oval, not at all elongated ; sides very unequal.

Plate XVIL., fig. 12, 13, 14.

Mactra alba, Woop, Linn. Trans. vol. vi. pl. 18, f. 9 to 12.
Mactra Boysii, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 98, pl. 3, f. 7.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 72,
pl. 1, f. 12.—Dorset Catalog. p. 33, pl. 12, f. 7.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 84.—-Ditiw. Recent Shells, p. 143.—Index Testa-
ceo]. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 27.
Amphidesma Boysti, LAMARCK, Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) yol. vi. p. 128.—Turt.
Dithyra Brit. p. 53, pl. 5, f. 4, 5.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 55.—Browwn, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 42, f. 3.—
HANL. Recent Shells, p. 42, pl. 6, Mactra, f. 27.
Amphidesma album, FiEM. Brit. Anim. p. 432.—Macei.tiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 293.
Syndosmya alba, Reciuz, Revue Cuy. Zool. 1843, p. 362.—ReEciuz, in Chenu’s
Illustrat. Conch. Syndosmya, p. 3.— Loven, Index Moll.
Scandinay. p. 44.

Notwithstanding that the epithet a/ba is peculiarly de-
void of significance in the genus Syndosmya, we are not
at liberty to reject it for the subsequent one of Boysii,
although the latter commemorates in some measure the
services rendered to Conchology by one of the authors
of the ‘* Testacea Minuta Rariora,” a work too frequently
attributed solely to Walker, who was merely the engraver
of the plates.

This well-known bivalve is of an oval shape, very thin
and fragile, but not pellucid, of an uniform white under

SYNDOSMYA. ole

a glossy, very thin, yellowish, and evenly spread epider-
mis, which is at times slightly opalescent ; the valves are
rather compressed, though not particularly so for this
genus, and their surface is nearly smooth. ‘The sides are
distinctly unequal, the front exceeding the hinder by
nearly one half its length ; the ventral edge is simply arcu-
ated, and both the dorsal margins are more or less convex,
the front one but little sloping, the hinder one greatly de-
clining. The anterior extremity is rounded, but not broad-
ly so, the posterior end is obtusely angulated below; the
umbonal ridge is entirely obsolete; the beaks are small
and inflected, not leaning to either side; the ligament is
very little, and often of a chestnut colour. The inside is
more or less nacreous and iridescent ; the cartilage-pit is
rather large, curved, and subtriangular upon the hinder
side just under the beaks, leans obliquely backward, and
contains a rufous orange-coloured cartilage ; the two late-
ral lamine are large, raised, approximate, and nearly
equal, their edges are slightly concave, and form an obtuse
or right angle near their termination; the space between
their apices occupies one third of the entire hinge-margin.

The measured length of a large Scotch specimen (the
northern far exceed the southern im dimensions) was very
nearly one inch, and its breadth was one third less: this
is at least one fourth larger than the size of any of our
English examples.

The animal has very lately been submitted to a most
careful scrutiny by Mr. Clarke; and, as his notes are
much fuller than our own, we draw from them the greater
part of the following description. It is compressed, sub-
ovate, and of a very pale bluish-white hue; the mantle is
open, and very finely fringed with short filaments; the
branchial and anal tubes are completely separated from

318 TELLINIDA.

their bases, and are eminently elastic both longitudinally
and laterally ; when fully extended they are cylindrical,
and very little short of the length of the shell: the animal
has the power of inflating them to three times their ordi-
nary diameter; they are of a light brownish colour, the
effect of an epidermis, which, when the tubes are half
exserted, exhibits in the branchial and rather longer one
about thirty-five annular corrugations, and in the anal
twenty-five ; the colour of the true tubes under this epi-
dermis, which is sometimes obsolete, is very pale whitish-
yellow; their epidermic cases are prolongations of the
investment of the shell; the branchial tube is truncate
and plain at the orifice, the anal furnished with a tubular
hyaline valve. The foot is compressed and muscular, large
in proportion to the animal: it presents no trace of a
byssal groove. The ventral portion of the body is marked
with intensely flake-white polymorphous spots; its dorsal
range is chiefly occupied by the liver, which appears of
a green colour through its investing membrane; the
branchize are white, two on each side of the body.

The Syndosmya alba is a very plentiful shell in most
sandy and muddy localities around all our coasts, and is
so generally distributed that all our maritime provinces
may rank it among their inhabitants. It often occurs
gregarious in considerable numbers, and is frequently cast
on shore. It ranges from one to forty fathoms, and is
most abundant in between ten and fifteen. The localities
which have furnished the finest specimens are Deal Voe
in the Zetlands (Jeffreys) and Loch Long (M‘Andrew).
It ranges throughout the European seas from Norway
to the Mediterranean, and as a fossil commences its ap-
pearance in the coralline crag. It lived within our area

also during the pleistocene epoch.

SYNDOSMYA. 319

S. ivrermepiA, Thompson.

Elongated, ovate, almost equilateral.

Plate XVII. fig. 9, 10, and (Animal) Plate K, fig. 5.

2 Mya nitida, MuLuER, Prodr. No. 2963, (Not of O. Fabric.)

Amphidesma intermedia, Tuompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xv. p. 318, pl. 19. f. 6.

Abra profundissima, (YounG) Jurr. Ann, Nat. Hist. vol. xx. p, 19 (not of
ForBEs).

Syndosmya nitida, LOvEN, Index Moll. Skandinay. p. 44.

It is by no means improbable that Miiller intended to
indicate this graceful-shell, under the name of Mya nitida,
but as his description, which is unaccompanied by any
figure, so inadequately defines it, as to leave much room
for conjecture, we have preferred to retain the appellation
given by the distinguished naturalist who first introduced
it into our Fauna.

The shell has an oblong, or rather elongated ovate-form,
and is of a brilliant porcelain white beneath the extremely
thin and almost imperceptible iridescent epidermidal sur-
face. It is subdiaphanous, exceedingly thin and fragile,
compressed, (particularly behind,) and almost entirely
smooth, or at most marked with indistinct striule. The
anterior side, which is slightly but decidedly the more
produced, is rounded at its extremity, but not equally above
and below, since the front dorsal edge, which is barely con-
vex, slopes but little downwards, the rotundity being effected
by the ventral margin, which, although straight and some-
times almost subretuse in the middle, rapidly ascends at
either extremity and particularly and arcuatedly so in front.
The posterior side is attenuated to a more or less acute or
obtuse subcentral point; the hinder dorsal edge, after pass-
ing the extremely short, small, and olivaceous ash-coloured
ligament (which scarcely projects,) slopes very moderately,
yet more so than the front one, to its termination, exhibit-

320 TELLINIDZA.

ing ordinarily in the adult but little convexity of outline.
The beaks are depressed and minute, and scarcely incline
to either side. The saffron-coloured cartilage is situated in
rather a large subtrigonal spoon-shaped projecting recepta-
cle; on either side of this (in the right valve only) is an
approximate sublateral lamina, the front one of which is the
longer. The valves gape in a remarkable degree at each
extremity.

The animal is white, ovate and compressed. The edges
of the mantle are free and finely fringed. The anal siphon
is dusky, and, as if invested with a brownish corrugated or
ringed epidermis. The branchial one is transparent, and
presents a reticulated appearance. The foot is linguiform
and very changeable.

It lives buried in slimy mud in various depths, from six
to one hundred fathoms, and appears to be a species of
boreal origin, occurring chiefly in the neighbourhood of the
pleistocene deposits of Scotland, and in peculiar localities in
the Zetland isles, and on the west and south of Ireland. It
was first found by Mr. Ball, Mr. Thompson, and Mr.
Forbes, in the bay of Killery, in Connemara, and after-
wards by Mr. Thompson, in six fathoms, in Strangford
Loch. As it is a rare British shell we mention all the other
localities; Loch Fyne in fifty fathoms; Dunstaffnage ;
Armadale in Skye, in from fifteen to forty fathoms. St.
Magnus bay twenty-one miles east of Brassay in seventy
fathoms; and twenty-five miles east of Noss in one hundred
fathoms, all in Zetland (MacAndrew) ; Deal Voe, Zetland
(Jeffreys); Birterbuy bay, in Connemara (Barlee and
Farren); and Cape Clear in sixty fathoms (MacAndrew).

It is essentially a northern species, and is recorded as an
inhabitant of the Norwegian seas (Liven) and the Straits
of Oresund (Ocersted).

SYNDOSMYA. ay ik

S. prismatica, Montaou.
> 8

Much elongated, very inequilateral.

Plate XVII. fig. 15.

Ligula prismatica, Mont. Test. Brit. Sup. p. 23, pl. 26, f. 3.
Mya prismatica, Tur. Conch. Diction. p. 103.—Woop, General Conch. p. 101.
Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 47.—Index Testaceol. pl. 2,
Mya, f. 21.
Amphidesma prismatica, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 128.—Turr.
Dithyra Brit. p. 52, pl. 5, f. 3.—Macem. Moll.
Aberd. p. 294.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 54._Brown,
Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 42, f. 5—Hanu. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 42, pl. 2, Mya, f. 21.
Syndosmya prismatica, Rectuz, Rey. Cuy. Zool. 1843, p. 367; in Chenu, Illus.
Conch. Syndos. p. 4.—Léven, Index Moll. Skandi-

navie. p. 45.

The iridescent Syndosmya (not that the iridescence is
confined to this species) is of an elongated oblong shape, the
length more than doubling the breadth; is extremely
inequilateral, much compressed, and gaping slightly at both
ends. The texture is very thin and fragile, of a translucent
white, which in some specimens is more or less iridescent ;
and the surface is polished and almost smooth. The anterior
side, which is nearly twice as long as the posterior, has its
extremity rounded, but not symmetrically so, as the front
dorsal edge which is slightly convex is scarcely or but little
sloping, whilst the ventral edge which is arcuated in front,
curves more or less obliquely upward to meet it. The
hinder portion of the lower margin is more rectilinear, and
even indistinctly retuse near its termination, but ascends
equally as much as in front, forming a subcentral rounded
off acute angle, with the arcuated and moderately sloping
dorsal margin. The posterior termination is somewhat
bent. The umbonal ridge is almost entirely obsolete: the
beaks are small, very slightly inclined forward and but little

VOL. I. TET

B22 TELLINIDA.

projecting. The ligament is of a yellowish olive colour, and
but little prominent. The hinge consists of a curved sub-
triangular cartilage pit situated just behind the beaks, and
inclining posteriorward, having in one valve a very small
apical triangular tooth above it in front, and an approximate
little elevated lateral lamina on either side of it, but unac-
companied by any teeth in the other valve.

The length of a specimen of moderate size is seven-
eighths of an inch, which is just double the measure of
its breadth.

‘* Animal sub-oval, compressed, with the mantle open
throughout its margins, finely fringed. Siphonal tubes long,
slender, separated throughout, the upper one usually longest
and plain at its orifice. The lower with about six short
points or scallops. The foot is compressed, moderately
long, linguiform broad at its base with a slight shoulder,
tapering to a not very rounded termination. Labia two,
very large, triangular, smooth externally, pectinated within.
Colour pearly-white, the tubes hyaline, the branchiz tinged
with light brown.”—Ctark, MSS. 1835.

Though by no means so common a shell as S. alba, it is
not unfrequent on many parts of our coast. It lives in sandy
mud, and has a great range in depth, extending from shal-
lows, whence it is occasionally cast on shore by the waves,
to beneath one hundred fathoms. Between twenty and
fifty fathoms is its favourite region. A few out of many
localities may be mentioned; Weymouth (S. H.); Ex-
mouth (Clark); Swansea and Fishguard (Jeffreys) ; Isle
of Man in twenty fathoms (EK. F.); German Ocean,
southern parts, (Stanley) ; Scarborough (Bean) ; Northum-
berland (Alder); off Tynemouth, in fine sand and mud,
from four or five to fifty fathoms (Thomas); Frith of Forth
(E. F.); Aberdeenshire (Macgillivray); Orkney (Tho-

SYNDOSMYA. 323

mas); Zetland, in from five fathoms, as at Balta Sound,
to one hundred, as it occurred at twenty-five miles east from
Noss (MacAndrew); Skye in twenty fathoms, Loch Fyne
in fifty fathoms (MacAndrew and E. F.); Mull of Gal-
loway (Beechey) ; ‘‘ Found on all sides of Ireland: thrown
ashore at Magilligan, Belfast bay and Dublin coast ;
dredged by Mr. Hyndman in twenty fathoms, in Belfast
bay, and from fifty fathoms off the South Rock, Down.
Found in spring in the stomachs of haddocks and flat fish
along the eastern coasts” (Thompson). In sixty fathoms
off Cape Clear (MacAndrew).

Abroad this species ranges from the seas of Norway to
the Adgean. As a fossil it occurs in the coralline crag.

S. renurs, Montagu.

Subtriangular, almost equilateral ; breadth and length nearly
equal.
Plate XVII. fig. 11.

Mactra tenuis, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 572, pl. 17, f. 7.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
72.—Dorset Catalog. p. 33.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 84.—
Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 433.—Dim.w. Recent Shells, vol. i. p.
142.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 26.
Amphidesma tenue, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 128.—Turv.
Dithyra. Brit. p. 53.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 432.,—Mac-
GiLLiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 293.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 55,
f. 24.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 105, pl. 45, f. 2.—
DeELEsSERT, Recueil Coquilles, pl. 4, f. 6. —HANL. Recent
Shells, p. 42.
Syndosmya tenuis, Reciuz, Revue Cuv. Zool. 1843, p. 866.—ReEcLuz, in Chenu’s
Ill. Conch. Syndosmya, p. 3.

This small Syndosmya is nearly equilateral, subtrian-
gular, very thin and fragile, somewhat translucent, and
under a very delicate sallow and slightly concentrically
wrinkled epidermis, of a dirty white hue, occasionally
somewhat iridescent, and but rarely glossy. ‘The surface is

324 TELLINIDA.

moderately convex, and almost smooth, and the shell is a
little open at either extremity. The lower marginis simply
arcuated, with the arch a little flattened near the middle ;
both the upper edges are almost straight, and profoundly
and almost equally sloping. The sides are very nearly
alike in size, the front one is rounded below, and obtuse
above, the hinder is bluntly angulated. The beaks are
small, but acute and prominent, and are directly inflected,
not turning towards either side. The ligament is very minute,
and lies at the bottom of the narrow escutcheon formed by
the compression of the hinder dorsal margin. There is also
a similar though less evident compression in front, whence
originates a false or incipient lunule. No umbonal ridge
is present. The hinge is only furnished in the left valve
with a single denticle ; the right valve has two denticles,
and two lateral lamine, of which the hinder is large and
more remote, and the front more approximate and decidedly
smaller. The cartilage pit is large, much curved, and not
at all angular. The length is not quite three-eighths of an
inch, and the breadth is about one-sixth less.

Notwithstanding that it is locally abundant, this cannot
be considered a very common species, being found in but
very few localities. Perhaps a few miles beyond Portland
bridge in Dorsetshire (S. H.), where the high water-mark
is indicated upon the muddy surface by the copiously scat-
tered shells of this and other Mollusks, may be regarded
as its most prolific site. It has occasionally been taken
in Northumberland ( Alder); at Ramsgate ( Sowerby,
M‘Andrew); at Portsea and Southampton (Jeffreys); Tor-
bay (Alder) ; and met with, though rarely, at Scarborough
(Bean) ; and Littlehampton in Sussex (Strickland).

Mr. Thompson has received some individuals from Larne
Lough in Antrim (Ann. N. H. vol. xiii. p. 433), the only

SCROBICULARIA. 320

Trish locality from which he has seen unquestionable spe-
cimens.

The Syndosmya truncata of Recluz (Revue Zoologique, 1843, p. 368; in
Chenu, Illust. Conch. Syndos. p. 4,) is entirely constructed from the Amphides-
ma truncatum of Brown’s Illustrations of the Conchology of Great Britain, p. 106,
pl. 42, f. 4, a species which is rendered peculiarly obscure, through the drawing
and description being at variance, an error which, unfortunately, the author’s
memory is unable to account for. Neither of them, however, suggests to us the
idea of its belonging to this genus, the figure, especially as regards the hinge, not
being unlike the young of our solitary species of Scrobicularia. The reference to
the species so named in Fleming’s work on the British Animals, would have led
us to the supposition that it was a Thracia, that shell being avowedly the Ana-
tina truncata of Turton, which we know from the types to be a variety of Thracia
distorta, but the indicated teeth of the following description are entirely adverse to
such a conclusion.

** Subovate, rather convex, oblique, anterior side produced ; posterior side
rather straight and subtruncated below ; with a flexure emanating from the
umbo, and terminating on the margin; umbones small, nearly central and
slightly inflected, beneath them a lanceolate cavity or lunule, covered with trans-
verse nearly obsolete striz and wrinkles; surface white, smooth, and glossy ;
hinge with a double primary tooth in each valve, and a small tooth-like knob in
the left valve, locking into a cavity for its reception in the opposite one ; inside
smooth, glossy, and white ; each valve provided with two large muscular im-
pressions ; margins rather thick for the size of the shell. Length three-eighths
of an inch ; breadth half an inch. Found at Greenock by Stewart Ker, Esq.
and is in the cabinet of Lady Jardine.

SCROBICULARIA, ScuumMAcHER.

Suett compressed, subequivalve, dull, nearly smooth or
marked by lines of growth. Muscular impressions round,
pallial sinus ample. Hinge with small and narrow primary
teeth, one or two in each valve; no lateral teeth; spathu-
late triangular fulcra in each valve with connecting carti-
lage. Ligament small, narrow, partially external.

Animal compressed, oblong or suborbicular; mantle
open, its margins distinctly denticulated. Siphonal tubes
long, separated throughout, their orifices plain. Foot large,
linguiform, compressed. Labial palps large and_ trian-
gular.

326 TELLINIDA.

This genus is closely allied to the last, though there are
sufficient distinctions between both shell and animal—dis-
tinctions of more consequence than those which separate
Psammobia from Tellina. 'The only British shell included
in it has had the felicity of enjoying at various times not
fewer than a dozen generic titles. The few known species

live in the mud of estuaries, and are gregarious.

S. preerata, Gmelin.

Plate XV. fig. 5, and (Animal) Plate K. fig. 6.

List. Hist. Conch. pl. 253, f. 88.
Mya Hispanica, CuEMn. Conch. vol. vi. p. 31, pl. 3, f. 21.
Venus Borealis, PENN. (not Linn.) ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 96, pl. 48, f. 28 (badly).
Trigonclla plana, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 200, pl. 13, f. 1.—Exp. Scient.
Algerie, Moll. pl. 44 to 64 (shell, animal, and anatomy).
Mya Gaditana, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3221 (made from figure only).
Mactra Listeri, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 83261.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 71.—
Dorset Catal. p. 33, pl. 7, f. 1.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 83.
—Index Testac. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 25.
Mactra piperata, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3261.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 142.
Mactra compressa, PuLTENEY, in Hutchins’ Dorset, p. 31.—Monr. Test.
Brit. p. 96 and 570.
Tellina plana, Donoy. British Shells, vol. ii. pl. 64, f. 1.
Lutraria compressa, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 91. — Croucu,
Introd. Conch. pl. 4, f. 3.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 27.—
CueEny, Ill. Conch. Lutraria, pl. 1, f. 7. — Brown, II.
Conch. G. B. p. 109, pl. 43, f. 4.
Lutraria piperata, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 92.—Puiuirrr,
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 9.
Listera compressa, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 51, pl. 5, f. 1, 2.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p. 45.
Lutricola compressa, BLAINV. Malac. pl. 77, f. 2.
Scrobicularia piperata, Puitiprt, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii. p. 8.
Lutraria Listeri, Macewuty. Moll. Aberd. p. 291.
Lavigno calcinella, Recivz, Il. Conch. Lavigno, p. 8.
Amphidesma transversum, Say, Americ. Conch. pl. 28, mid. figures (fide Recluz).

So peculiarly wide a variation of outline seems permitted
to this species, that until very lately, the elliptic specimens
of the Mediterranean have been specifically separated from

SCROBICULARIA. 397

their more trigonal brethren of the Atlantic Ocean. Our
British examples, which all display a certain degree of tri-
angularity, vary in shape from elliptic to suborbicular, the
length being, however, always greater than the breadth.
The valves are subequilateral, compressed, dull, or but
very slightly glossy, and of an uniform squalid white, but
very frequently stained black by the colour of the mud in
which they are imbedded : they are opaque, fragile, though
not particularly thin, and either smooth, or marked with
very delicate concentric wrinkles, and more distant stages
of growth. The ventral margin is not much arcuated, and
whatever degree of ascent exists at its extremity, is almost
always straightish, or even at times slightly retuse, near the
middle. The dorsal edges vary greatly in the amount of
declination, but are always more or less straight, and the
ligamental one is generally the more sloping. The anterior
side is very slightly the shorter, its extremity is rounded,
but more regularly so below than above. The posterior
side is but little attenuated at its extremity, which is
bluntly subangulated, and situated rather below than above
the middle of the side, its exact elevation being dependent
upon the greater or lesser rise of the ventral margin poste-
riorward. ‘The umbones are rather prominent; the beaks
acute and incurved, not leaning to either side, nor preceded
by any lunule-like depression. The ligament is small and
narrow, but rather projecting: there is a certain degree of
depression at the hinder dorsal surface of the shell. There is
little or no elevation of the umbonal ridge, but there is usually
a more or less obsolete shallow groove adjacent to its site.
The inner surface is of a glossy white, occasionally, but
rarely, stained slightly with yellow: the cartilage pit is
triangular, and rather large; in front of it lie the small and

extremely narrow primary teeth, a simple and solitary one

328 TELLINIDZ.

in the left valve, interlocking between what may either be
regarded as twin narrow teeth, or as a most broadly and
profoundly cloven single one. The pallial sinus is of the
most ample magnitude. Fine specimens occasionally reach
the size of two inches in length, and one-and-a-half in
breadth: the exact proportions are, however, very fluc-
tuating.

The animal of this species has been frequently submitted
to examination, and some good figures of it have been pub-
lished: it is subtriangular, compressed, and yellowish, or
pale orange; the mantle is freely open, and the margins
are only slightly and distantly fringed, or rather denticu-
lated, so that they sometimes appear as if quite plain;
the siphonal tubes are long, yellowish, and separate, their
extremities plain: they are very contractile; the foot is
large, white, flat, tongue-shaped, and geniculated; the
labia are very large, triangular, and pointed. Elaborate
figures of the anatomy of this animal have lately been pub-
lished by Deshayes in his gorgeous work on the Mollusca
of Algeria.

As Montagu remarks, it is “ chiefly found at the mouths
of rivers or inlets not remote from fresh water; and though
never beyond the flux of the tide, yet it delights in situa-
tions where fresh water is occasionally flowing over. It
principally inhabits sludge or muddy places, buried to the
depth of five or six inches.” It is from the comparative
inaccessibility of such spots, that the species, although most
abundant, is not frequently taken alive, and that cabinets
are usually only furnished with dead valves washed on
shore after rough weather. It is common at Scarborough
(Bean) ; Liverpool (E. F.); Shellness, near Ramsgate (S.
H.); Littlehampton in Sussex, and Southend in Essex
(Strickland); in four fathoms near the Nore light, and

SCROBICULARIA. 329

northwards to the Dudgeon, but not farther (Thomas) ;
Swansea and Langland Bay (Jeffreys); near Langharne
(S. H.); Cork (Humphreys) ; “in suitable places on each
side of the Irish coast” (Thompson); Clyde (Smith) ;
Skye and Frith of Forth (E. F.).

SPURIOUS.

AMPHIDESMA RETICULATUM, Linnezus.

Tellina veticulata, Linnavus, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1119,.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii.
p- 54, pl. 1, £. 9.—Dorset Catalog. p. 30, pl. 5, f. 4.—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 174.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 124.
pl. 12, f. 118.—Woop, General Conch. p. 182, pl. 42, f. 2, 3.
Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 470.—Index Testaceol. pl.
4, f.70.

Tellina proficua, PuLTENEY, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 29, pl. 5, f. 4.—Monr. Test.
Brit. p. 66.

Amphidesma reticulatum, SowERBY, Genera Shells, Amphid. f. 2—Croucu, In-
trod. Conch. pl. 4, f. 9.—SoweErsy, Conch. Man. f. 85.—
Desu. Encycl. Méthod. Vers, vol. ii. p. 25.

Suborbicular, a little oblique, moderately strong, somewhat
translucent near the beaks, moderately convex, umbones and in-
terior rich yellow, elsewhere white; surface with moderately close
set concentric little elevated laminz (usually obsolete above), the
interstices of which are delicately radiated with very small
raised wrinkles. Lower edge strongly arched, ascending poste-
riorly : beaks curved forward, subcentral. Dorsal edges very
moderately sloping, the front one straightish, the hinder one
decidedly convex or subarcuated. Both extremities rounded,
the posterior one rather obtusely. Two small primary and two
short strong approximate lateral teeth in one valve ; cartilage
pit narrow, triangular ; hinder dorsal area with a slight and
narrow depression. Diameter an inch and a quarter.

A native of Brazil (2), introduced by Dr. Pulteney as taken at
Poole and Weymouth.

VOL. I. LD Re)

330 TELLINIDA.

SPURIOUS.

SANGUINOLARTA DEFLORATA, Linneus.

Venus deflorata, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1133.—PxEnn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p.
96, pl. 57, f. 54.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 123, pl. 3. f. 4.—
Linn. Trans. yol. viii. p. 1283.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 240.

Tellina anomala, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 93, pl. 9, f. 79 to 82.

Sanguinolaria rugosa, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 170 (in part).—

Brit. Marine Conch, p. 64.

Psammobia deflorata, Tur. Dithyra Brit. p, 93.

Sanguinolaria deflorata, Fuem. Brit. Anim. p. 461.

Psammobia rugosa, SowERBY, Genera Shells, Psammobia, f. 1.—Rexve, Conch.

Systemat. pl. 53, f. 1.

Capsa deflorata, Conrap, Americ. Marine Conch. pl. 17, f. 2.

Sanguinolaire ridée, CHENU, Traité Element. p. 60, f. 208.

Encyclop. Méthod. Vers, pl. 531, f. 3, 4.

An exotic species, introduced by Pennant, of which a single
individual was obtained by Montagu in Falmouth Harbour.
Touching this last locality, so frequently quoted by our earlier
writers for doubtfully indigenous species, we fully agree with Mr.
Alder, who, referring to the large quantity of foreign ballast con-
tinually thrown into it, observes, “that no dependence can be
placed on the indigenousness of any shell, which has solely been
found in that harbour.” As there are at least two varieties (2?) of
the Lamarckian Sanguinolaria rugosa, besides the 8. dichotoma
(Chemnitz, Conch. Cab. vol. vi. pl. 9, f. 83,) which has justly been
held specifically distinct by Anton (Verz. Conch. p.4), we may
remark that our pseudo-British one is the West Indian and South
American shell, which differs from the Oriental individuals, among
other respects, in being less inequilateral, less coarsely and more
crowdedly ribbed, and in having the lower or ventral margin much
less arcuated.

331

DONACID.

Tuts small tribe is nearly allied to the last. The shells
are usually of much stronger and more compact texture,
and their hinges, though variable, more highly developed,
and provided with conspicuous primary teeth. The animal
is often more or less brightly coloured, and is strikingly dis-
tinguished by the great development of the cirrhi around
the orifices of the rather strong siphons, those of the bran-
chial tubes being more or less pinnated and ciliated. The
margin of the mantle, which was almost always fringed in
the last tribe, in this is indifferently plain or cirrhige-
rous, even in the same generic group. The foot is very
large, thick, sharp-edged, and not furnished with a byssal
groove. The species of this tribe live buried m sand,
most of them near the water’s edge, and are, on the whole,
members of southern and even tropical regions. They
rarely occur in the fossil state, their littoral habits being
unfavourable to their preservation.

DONAX, Linnzvs.

Shell rather strong, more or less triangularly wedge-
shaped, equivalve, very inequilateral ; posterior side short-
est; surface smooth, or radiato-striate, or decussate,
covered by a distinct epidermis. Inner margin plain or
denticulated ; muscular impressions rounded or oblong ;
pallial sinus wide and deep, its outer edge rather distant

3382 DONACID®.

from the margin. Hinge composed of two primary teeth
in one valve, and one in the other, with accessory lateral
teeth. Ligament short, external.

Animal oblong, its mantle freely open in front, with
fringed, or partially fringed (or plain?) margins. Siphons
separated to their bases, the branchial with pinnated cirrhi
around its orifices, the anal with simple denticulations.
Foot very large, apiculated, sharp-edged. Branchial
laminz on each side distinctly separated. Labial palps
long and triangular.

D. anatinus, Lamarck.

Inner margin crenulated ; hinge with lateral teeth.

Plate XXI. figs. 4, 5, and 6, and (animal) Plate K. fig. 7.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 376, f. 217.
Donax trunculus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1127, partly (not of Mus. Ulric.).
—PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 93, pl. 55, f. 45.—
PuLTeneEy, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 32.—Donov. British Shells,
vol. i, pl. 29, f. 1.—Monv. Testacea Brit. pt. i. p. 103.—
Dorset Catalog. p. 33, pl. 6, f. 3—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p. 41.—Turt, Dithyra Brit. p. 123.—Flem. Brit. Anim. p.
433.—Maceinuiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 275.—Brit. Marine
Conch, p. 77.—Brown, III. Conch. G. B. p. 97, pl. 39, f. 11.
—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 150.—Index Testaceolog.
pl. 6, Donax, f. 5.—Mawes, Conchology, pl. 9, f. 5.—
Croucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 6, f. 5.
Cuneus vittatus, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 207, pl. 14, f. 3.
Donax anatinum, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 249.—Hanu. Re-
cent Shells, vol. i. p. 83.
Donax ruber (YOUNG), Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 127, pl. 10, f. 14.—FLEM.
Brit. Anim. p. 434.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 79.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 97, pl. 13, f. 13,

This extremely common shell is not the D. trunculus of
Continental writers, although perhaps equally entitled
(since both conjointly received this epithet from Linnzus)
to be termed so; nevertheless, as the appellation cannot
be retained for more than one of them, it is held advisable

DONAX. 333

to yield the name to the Mediterranean species, not only
from its being almost universally so designated throughout
Europe, but likewise from there existing a slight balance
in its favour, on weighing the rival claims by the evidence
of the original synonymy and descriptions.

The shape of our British species is oblong-cuneiform,
and the texture is always more or less firm; although
most decidedly inequilateral, for its genus it is less so than
usual. Typically it is compressed, but certain solid and
gigantic specimens from Stornaway are convex or even
subventricose. The exterior is more or less glossy, and is
sculptured with fine rather closely set radiating simple
strie, which diverge rather widely towards the margin,
and do not extend to the front portion or the hinder area ;
these in many specimens (but not invariably) are decus-
sated by still finer irregular scratch-like concentric lines on
the hinder side. Beneath the shining epidermis, which
passes from a lighter or darker oil-coloured yellow, almost
into olivaceous, the surface is generally tinged with livid
lilac of different shades (more rarely being pure white both
within and without), sometimes uniform, but frequently
with two paler or even white central diverging rays pro-
ceeding from the beaks, with the lines of increase indicated
by deeper belts of a livid hue: internally the colour ranges
from white to the darkest violet. The ventral margin is
more or less sinuous, presenting a slight and often almost
imperceptible trace of retusion posteriorly, but bulging out
anteriorward ere it abruptly ascends at the obtusely round-
ed front extremity. The dorsal edges are nearly straight
(yet always sinuous in some trifling degree), and in ordinary
sized specimens the front one scarcely declines, and the hind-
er one but moderately ; the extent of declination increases,

however, in the young, and in the large variety we have

334 DONACIDA.

previously mentioned. The extremity of the posterior side,
which is about half as long as the other, is very bluntly
wedge-shaped ; its dorsal area is more or less slightly flat-
tened (with the lips, however, projecting), and excepting
near the acute and slightly inclined beaks, traversed by
more or less close concentric strie, and occasionally even
by some minute crowded radiating strie near the ligament.
The umbonal ridge is well developed, but obtuse. The
inner edge is finely crenated posteriorly, and very strongly
so at the ventral portion of it; anteriorly it is simple.
The central triangular primary tooth of the right valve is
profoundly bifid, or even bicuspidate, the broadly diverging
narrow ones of the opposite valve are simple; there are
two small approximate lateral teeth in the left valve, of
which the anterior is nearly rudimentary, and almost
adjacent to the primary.

The average size of specimens is about an inch anda
fifth in length, and about eleven-sixteenths of an inch in
breadth; the Stornaway variety exceeds an inch and a
half in length, and is of proportionate width likewise.

The fry of this species is certainly the D. ruber of 'Tur-
ton’s Dithyra, as we have ascertained from his cabinet ;
possibly also that of Montagu (Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 38.—
Turt. Conch. Dict. p. 43), but the fact is not equally well
assured. Young shells are almost destitute of any stria-
tion; they retain, however, their characteristic form, and
are peculiarly and tolerably evenly compressed.

The animal is oblong, and rather thick. Its mantle is
freely open in front, and has the margins fimbriated. Ac-
cording to Mr. Clark, the edges are double, the outer one
plain or slightly crenulated, the inner furnished with a
close set fine white fringe every where bordering it, except

at the ligament, and composed of alternately longer and

DONAX. a00

shorter cirrhi, all being longer in the neighbourhood of the
tubes than elsewhere. The tubes are separated through-
out, and rather long. The orifice of the branchial siphon
has eight principal cirrhi ramifying, or pinnated and ciliated
at their extremities; the anal is surrounded by six short
single points. Both are of a pale orange colour, and often
marked above and below by deeper bands of the same tint.
The foot is yellowish, very large, pointed, and sharp-edged,
plaited at the base when retracted, and not furnished with
a byssal groove. ‘The labial palps are brownish, very long,
triangular, and pointed, The animal is sluggish when re-
moved from its native locality, but is capable of active
motion.

Few if any bivalves seem more universally diffused
around our coasts. Wherever there exists a wide range of
unmixed sand, there they are ordinarily met with in the
greatest abundance, buried an inch or two from the surface,
towards low water-mark.

The D. fabagella of Lamarck (judging at least from a
specimen which we received in Paris from M. Recluz, as
having been compared with the original type) is precisely
identical in contour ; it is, however, distinctly suleated, and
not merely striolate throughout the posterior half, and the
radiating striz appear entirely obsolete on the anterior
side. The D. venusta of Poli is equally allied, but has,
in all stages of its growth, strong and rather remote sulci
upon its hinder dorsal area. The entire absence of these
latter in the real D. trunculus, forms one of the most im-
mediately perceptible marks of its distinctness from the
present species.

336 DONACIDA.

D. potrrus, Poli.

Inner margin entire.

Plate XXI. fig. 7.

ListErR, Hist. Conch. pl. 384. f. 227.

Tellina polita, Pout, Test. Sicilia, pl. 21, f. 14, 15.

Donax complanatus, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 106, pl. 5, f. 4.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii.
p- 75.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 42.—Turr, Dithyra
Brit. p. 125, pl. 7, f. 13, 14.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 433.
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 78.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 150.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 249.
—Index Testaceolog. pl. 6, Donax, f. 6.

Psammobia polita, Cosra, Catal. Test. Siciliee, p. 20.

Capsa complanata, SowERBY, Genera Shells, Capsa, f. 2.—Brown, Ill. Conch.
G. B. p. 96, pl. 39, f. 10.—PayraupzEau, Cat. Moll.
Corse, p. 46.—RerEvx, Conchol. Systemat. pl. 61, f. 2.—
Han. Recent Shells, p. 86, pl. 6, Donax, f. 6.

Donax longa, Puipri, Moll. Sicil. p. 37, pl. 3, f. 13.

Among our more beautiful shells, must certainly be
reckoned the D. complanatus of Montagu, its vivid tinting
presenting one of the few exceptions to that tameness of co-
louring which characterises the testacea of the less sunny
climates of Europe. We have allowed to Poli the meed
of priority in nomenclature, although he has erroneously
placed it in the genus Tellina; but his error is excusable,
from its being so aberrant a Donaw as to justify that posi-
tion in a Linnean arrangement.

The shape is of an elongated subcuneiform oblong, and the
texture, although tolerably firm, is by no means typically
solid. Its convexity is not great, the inclination being
rather to compression than otherwise. The exterior,
which is entirely devoid of any sculpture whatsoever, is
covered with a delicate yellow highly polished epidermis,
beneath which it is angularly mottled with liver-colour or
rich brown, varying much in intensity of hue. A single,

DONAX. oot

rather broad, conspicuous white ray runs from the beaks,
with but very trifling obliquity, to the commencement of
the posterior third of the ventral margin. This latter is
comparatively straight, the anterior portion bending but
little from its regular curve, and ascending with a moderate
upward inclination to the well-rounded anterior extremity.
The dorsal edges are tolerably straight, the front is but
little, and the hinder but very moderately sloping. Hence
the posterior wedge-shaped termination is very blunt, the
tip being rather broad and well-rounded. As the umbonal
ridge is rather obscure, the hinder area is not distinctly
defined ; it is not, however, flattened, and the lips pout,
or project outwards. The sides for a Donax are not pe-
culiarly unequal, the anterior one not being quite double
the length of the other. The ligament is short, promi-
nent, and of a rich fulvous brown; the lunule is very in-
distinctly impressed. The beaks, which are by no means
prominent, are yet sufficiently acute at their apices, which
are scarcely inclined, and are sometimes purple, sometimes
orange yellow, and sometimes white. One of the more
beautiful varieties has the umbonal region of a deep violet,
with the beaks of a snowy whiteness. The interior of the
shell, which has its margins simple and not crenated, is
usually of a rich purple or violet ; sometimes, however, it
is white, somewhat radiatingly stained with purple, and
the vicinity of the beaks adorned with a deep and brilliant
orange. The hinge of the right valve presents the ordi-
nary solid bifid hinder primary tooth, and the very oblique
and almost linear front one, with a rudimentary linear in-
termediate one (to be met with in many, if not most of
this genus) ; in the right valve, in addition to the diver-
gent narrow almost simple primary teeth, are two small
approximate sublateral ones, of which the anterior is so

x XX

338 DONACIDA.

immediately adjacent that the term lateral is almost inap-
propriate.

The animal, according to Poli, has long divided siphons,
of a bright yellow colour, with orange stripes and pink
cirrhi. The foot is large and white.

The largest specimens we have seen came from the
Channel Islands, and were almost an inch and a half in
length, and about half that space in breadth. These dimen-
sions far exceed, however, the average size of specimens ;
those from Ireland are generally much smaller, but of
more vivid painting. Although found in many localities,
it is never common, and is generally prized by collectors.
It is occasionally met with at Exmouth, Dawlish, Fal-
mouth, Milton in South Devon, Looe in Cornwall.
( Mont.)

In Ireland it is chiefly procured from Bantry Bay.
(Humphreys.)

Mr. Hanley has received from Dr. Philippi an almost
colourless and rayless variety from the Mediterranean, with
the information that it is rarely met with. We are not
aware that this has hitherto been discovered on our own
coast.

D. rruncutus, Linnzeus.

Donae trunculus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1127.—Born, Mus. Cas. pl. 4,
f. 3, 4.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. pl. 26, f. 253, 254.—
Pout, Test. Sicil. pl. 19, f. 12, 13.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
(ed. Desh.) vol.'vi. p. 248.—Puiwippi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
36, and vol. ii. p. 28.—Desu. Exped. Scient. Algérie, Moll.
pl. 74, f. 1 to 5, and pl. 75 (anatomy).

Capsa 7s HAN. Recent Shells, p. 87, pl. 11, f. 38.

Encyclop. Méthod. Vers. pl. 262, f. 1.

Although placed in this second section of very uncer-
tain if not solely exotic species, it is by no means impos-

DONAX. 339

sible, when the differences between this and the trunculus
of the British conchologists are clearly understood, the
discrimination of other individuals may establish a claim
for this shell to be regarded as indigenous. At present
the sole specimen we have seen, now in the collection
of Mr. Metcalfe, was taken (not living) by Dr. Battersby,
at Torquay. As that gentleman has no foreign collec-
tion, and is of the most unimpeachable veracity, no doubts
could rest upon its British origin, were it not that Torquay
has for years been so closely investigated, as to render
it extremely improbable, supposing the species to be truly
wative, that other examples should not exist in some of the
numerous collections continually being formed at that at-
tractive watering place.

Hence, from what may not unlikely be esteemed an over-
cautiousness, we prefer at present regarding it among our
doubtful species; indeed, its mention at all, contrary to
our usual rule of confining our attention among the supposed
spuriously indigenous, to those mentioned in print (for
otherwise the number of the excluded would far exceed
those of undoubted British origin), is solely owing to the
highly respectable authority of the naturalist we have
mentioned.

The valves are oblong wedge-shaped, very inequilateral,
strong, and not very convex. They are covered with a
very thin epidermis, of darker or lighter shades of fulvous
or buff-coloured yellow, beneath which the surface is usu-
ally of a glossy liver-colour, with often linear paler rays,
but sometimes even of a pure uniform white. The ventral
margin slightly bulges out anteriorly, and greatly ascends
at that extremity which is obtusely rounded, and not
much attenuated. 'The hinder side is scarcely equal to
one fourth of the front; its blunted wedge-shaped termi-
nation is very abrupt, as the hinder dorsal edge slopes
most suddenly and deeply from the ligament; the front
dorsal edge is tolerably straight and but slightly declining.
The beaks are somewhat inclined, and not acute; the
lunule is linear and deeply excavated, and the posterior

340 DONACID®.

area, which is defined by a very obtuse umbonal ridge, is
generally convex (invariably, however, with the lips pout-
ing), and perfectly destitute of any sculpture. The inte-
rior of the shell is of a violet or purple cast, the lower edge
is strongly crenated, but the posterior crenulations do not
extend to the ligament. The hinge is destitute of lateral
teeth. The size is about seventeen lines in length, by
about eight and a half in breadth, and five and two thirds
in depth. It is one of the commonest species of the Medi-
terranean, replacing, as it were, the axatinus of the colder
shores of Europe.

SPURIOUS.

D. penticutatus, Linneeus.

Donax denticulata, Lin. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1127.—PuttTeney, in Hutchins,

Hist. Dorset, p. 32.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 104.—Linn.
Trans. vol. viii. p. 76.—Dorset Catal. p. 34, pl. 5, f. 12.—
Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 41.—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p.
124.—F eo. Brit. Anim. p. 433.—Macem. Moll. Aberd.
p- 275.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 78.—Diiw. Recent Sh.
vol. i. p. 151.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi.
p- 246.—HAn.. Recent Sh. p. 82, pl. 6, Donax, f. 8.

» punctata, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 262, pl. 26, f. 256.

» erenulata, Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. i. pl. 24.

A West Indian shell first introduced as British by Da Costa,
under the name of Cuneus truncatus. As regards the denticulatus
of Pennant, (ed. 1, vol. iv., p. 93, pl. 55, f. 46,) neither the draw-
ing nor the language of that author sufficiently coincide with the
characters of this well-known Donax, to render the identity at all
probable. Indeed the elongated form of his engraved figure,
(which bears more resemblance to the true rugosus of Linneus, )
supported by his assertion of its exceeding the length of anatinus,
must be fatal to such an hypothesis. Several of our British authors
have admitted it in their works, but, we believe, no proof of its indi-
genousness has yet been furnished. Mr. Bean informs us that
very many years ago he took a valve from a fishing-boat at Scar-
borough ; but as, during his many years’ subsequent residence on

ERVILIA. 341

the same spot, he has never procured a second example we think it
most probable that the shell came from some foreign vessel.

ERVILIA, Turron.

Shell more or less solid, equivalve, inequilateral, oblong,
depressed, closed. Surface transversely striate or nearly
smooth. Two diverging teeth in each valve, one of them
in the right valve high and projecting: a cartilage pit in
each for the reception of the connecting internal cartilage.
No lateral teeth. Muscular impressions strong; pallial
sinus large and broad.

Animal unknown.

This genus, which was constituted by Turton for the
Mya nitens of Montagu, has lately been revised and re-
defined by Recluz.* It has considerable relations with
Mesodesma, but until the animal shall have been observed,
its true position can only be assigned by analogy, as indi-
cated by the shell alone. The species here described are
all which have as yet been enumerated as members of the

group.
KE. casrangea, Montagu.

Plate XX XI. figs. 5, 6.

Donaz castanea, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 573.—Linn. Trans, vol. viii. p. 77.—Turvr.
Conch. Diction. p. 42.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 152.
—Index Testac. pl. 6, Donax, f. 10.

Capsa castanea, TurT. Dithyra Brit. p. 128, pl. 10, ££ 13.—Fiem. Brit. Anim.
p. 434.—Browy, III. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 39, f. 12.

Mesodesma castanea, Brit. Marine Conch. p. 54.

Ervilia castanea, Reciuz, Mag. de Zool. 1845, pl. 95.—ReEciuz, in Chenu IIl.
Conch. Eryilia, p. 3.

The shape of this interesting and rare shell, erroneously
placed by Dr. Turton in the genus Capsa (which has a

* Revue Zoologique par la Soc. Cuvierienne, March, 1844.

342 DONACID®.

prominent external ligament), is oblong elliptic, its length
being nearly double its breadth. It is solid, opaque, and
tolerably convex, the swell diminishing moderately and
evenly from the umbones on either side. The colouring
is slightly variable, but always of darker or lighter tints
of warm chestnut, the ground-colour being usually pale
or almost whitish (but sometimes decided chestnut), with
an almost vertical ray of dark chestnut-brown, which is
usually narrow, and does not reach to the beaks, lying
almost directly beneath them, and very slightly curving to
the longer side: the extreme posterior portion is likewise
stained with a similar brown tinge, forming a kind of
obsolete broad ray externally, but usually displayed more
distinctly upon the interior ; there is often too a third but
almost obsolete ray-like stain adjacent to the anterior
extremity. The surface is slightly glossed, and, from the
more or less abraded state of our English specimens, is
quite smooth; in the living examples, however, it is con-
centrically substriolate, the striule being more closely and
regularly disposed on the anterior side. The ventral mar-
gin is convex or subarcuated, and rises the more anteriorly, -
where it often forms a slight subangulation above with the
dorsal edge, which margin is more or less rectilinear towards
the beaks, but subsequently has a tendency to display
convexity. The produced posterior side is attenuated and
bluntly rounded at its termination ; the anterior varies
in these respects, but is more usually narrowed and only
rounded below, yet occasionally is rather the broader end,
and rounded both above and below; the hinder dorsal
margin is retuse near the beaks, then straightish, and
finally just convex ; its declination is very trifling, that
of the shorter extremity is rather more considerable. The

beaks, which are acute and rather prominent, are situated

ERVILIA. 343

at two-fifths the distance from the shorter end, and Jean
slightly backward: there is no lunular depression upon
the dorsal area. The inner margin is quite entire; the
hinge-margin is wide and shelving inward near the beaks.
The hinge, which is destitute of lateral teeth, consists of a
broad and profound central triangular cartilage pit, pre-
ceded in the right valve by a strong but narrow triangular
highly projecting primary tooth, and succeeded by a still
narrower very oblique laminar one, which defines it pos-
teriorly and occasionally leans over it; in the left valve
the tooth-receptacle is scarcely divided from the cartilage-
pit by a narrow and hardly raised wall, and is bounded
in front by a very oblique and but little elevated lamina;
a similar but more indistinct one succeeds the cartilage-
pit, but the majority of specimens (being worn) display
scarcely any traces of dentition in this valve ; none of the
teeth are cloven. The muscular impressions are seated high
up, and are profoundly impressed; the pallial sinus is
rather large, and not much attenuated at its extremity.

The ordinary length of the larger shells is nearly half
an inch; their breadth is rather more than half this mea-
surement.

The animal is unknown.

Notwithstanding that numerous examples have been
procured from Cornwall and the Scilly Isles (the only
habitats on the British shores), none but single, and more
or less worn, valves have hitherto been detected. Ag
the species is taken alive (and in that state it is very
beautiful, the interior being rich violet, the external rays
of a deep chocolate, and the intermediate spaces whitish
or tinged with violet) in the Red Sea, we might have
supposed them the produce of some wrecked vessel, but
they have been taken continually in these localities from

344 DONACIDA.

the days of Montagu to the most recent period, and not
merely cast upon the shores, but by dredging (S. H. 1848)
in deep water in fifty-four fathoms between Scilly and Corn-
wall (M‘Andrew); and in twenty fathoms near Penzance
(M‘Andrew and E. F.). In a recent state these valves are
partially covered by a slight yellowish epidermis, of a some-
what horny texture.

SPURIOUS.

E. nrrens, Montagu.

Mya nitens, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 165.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 103.—
Laskey, in Werner. Memoirs, vol. i. pl. 8, f. 4—Woop, Gene-
ral Conch. p. 101.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 47.
Amphidesma purpurascens, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 129.—
Hanu. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 43.
Ervilia nitens, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 56, pl. 19, f. 4. Firm. Brit. Anim. p. 431.
—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 5.—SowerErs. Conch. Manual, f. 497.
—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 43.—Reciuz, Mag. de Zool. 1845,
Moll. pl. 96.—Rec1ivz, in Chenu, Ill. Conch. Ervilia, p. 3.—
Puitipp1, Wiegman’s Archiy. f. Naturg. 1847, pl. 3, f. 9.
Syndosmya purpurascens, RECLUZ, Rey. Cuvier. Zool. 1843, p. 365.

The contour is oval and very slightly oblique, and the valves
glossy, tolerably strong, compressed, and regularly and closely
sculptured with concentric strize, which usually cover the entire
surface ; we possess, however, a young variety differing in no
other respect, in which they are entirely obsolete on the longer
side. The colouring (which is both externally and internally the
same), varies from uniform rose colour to almost pure white, but
is usually of a darker or lighter tint of the former, becoming pale
or colourless towards the ventral margin and at the shorter side.
The valves are devoid of any umbonal ridge, and rounded at both
extremities, the front tapering in some degree, and the hinder
termination being considerably attenuated. The ventral edge
(which is entire within), is considerably, yet not regularly, ar-
cuated, ascending chiefly in front ; the dorsal margin slopes deci-
dedly on either side, but more so in front, where it is nearly
rectilinear, than behind, where, as it recedes from the middle of

ERVILIA. 345

the shell, it becomes convex or even subarcuated. The pos-
terior side is about half as long again as the anterior. The
beaks are very acute, moderately prominent, not leaning to either
side, and preceded and succeeded by a small depression, but no
distinct lunule nor escutcheon.

The hinge consists in the right valve of a very strong highly-
projecting primary tooth situated just in front of the apex, which
is subtriangular in shape, and directed forward, in front of which
the hinge margin, which is very thick and strong, is somewhat
excavated ; behind it, and exactly beneath the apex, is the large
triangular cartilage cavity, the front edge of which is perpendi-
cular, and the hinder very oblique ; there is also a fine linear ex-
cavation running along the posterior hinge margin. In the other
valve, the margin on either side of the beaks is elevated so as to
simulate two laminar diverging teeth, the broadly-triangular
interstice being divided into a narrow and trigonal hollow for the
reception of the opposite tooth, and a broader cartilage plate
which projects in front beyond the basal line and whose anterior
edge is elevated so as to resemble a linear tooth. The cartilage
is inserted between a cut in the apices. The ordinary length is
about three-eighths of an inch, and the breadth about one-fifth.

A West Indian shell, introduced by Montagu as taken near
Dunbar by Mr. Laskey. It ts not unimportant to remark, as
accounting in some measure for the very considerable number of
exotic shells introduced from the neighbourhood of Dunbar by
Mr, Laskey, that several vessels from foreign ports had, just before
that gentleman’s investigation, visited his subsequent dredging-
ground, and their ballast was m all probability the fertile source of
most of his additions to British Conchology, as it has in like
manner added not a few spurious species to the Flora of the newgh-
bouring district.

* An Ervilia pellucida has been added to this genus by Professor Macgillivray,
which we yainly hoped to have examined before the publication of this sheet, as
that gentleman had promised to forward us any of his species we might desire to
investigate. Judging only from the description, we feel little doubt that it is
merely the fry of a described species, and certainly not the Tellina pellucida of
Brown, to which it was referred in the Molluscous Animals of Aberdeenshire, &c.
(p. 341, copied in the British Marine Conchology, p. 245,) which is a full
quarter of an inch in length, and smooth in surface, &c.; while this is described
as being but three-fourths of a line only, and concentrically suleated. We owe to

the kindness of Sir Walter Trevelyan (who found it at Seaton, in Durham,) an
AOS Ile De 4

346 DONACID®.

SPURIOUS.

Under the name of Jactra deaurata, Dr. Turton has intro-
duced into our Fauna a species of the genus Jesodesma, stating
that it was dredged up in the offing of Exmouth. One of our
most assiduous and scientific collectors, Mr. Clark of Bath,
whose researches in that neighbourhood extended over a period of
twenty years, during that long space of time never once procured
a single specimen, a strong, although negative, proof of the indi-
vidual shell described by the doctor being of foreign importation,
and not of native origin. The species is an inhabitant of the
Gulf of St. Lawrence, Newfoundland, and does not range to the
European seas. Inquiries instituted on the Devonshire coast
have enabled us to solve the mystery of the discovery of this and
other transatlantic shells in spots so utterly at variance with their
known habitats. We find that during many years several vessels
from those parts were engaged in prosecuting the Newfoundland
fisheries ; so that the accidental appearance of a few specimens of
northern shells may readily be accounted for, as they frequently
are mingled with the ballast of ships. A comparison of the ori-
ginal type with its delineation in the Conchylia Dithyra, compels
the remark, that it is represented as more narrow and elongated
than nature has shaped it, and enables us to declare its perfect
identity with examples of the J/esodesma Jauresti, received by us
from North America.

M. pveaurata, Turton.

Mactra deaurata, Tur. Dithyra, Brit. p. 71, pl. 5, f. 8.—Frem. Brit. Anim.
p. 427.
» denticulata, Index Test. Suppl. pl. 1, Mactra, f. 9.
Mesodesma denticulata, Gray, Cuy. Anim. King. (ed. Grif.) pl. 22, f. 2.

inspection of the typical example of Tellina pellucida, which, crushed as it unfor-
tunately then was through transmission by post, still remained sufficiently united
to enable us to state with certainty that it is not an adult shell, (it was not unlike
the fry of Scrobicularia piperata,) and that the engraving of it (Ill. Conch. G. B.
pl. 40, f. 22) scarcely presents any ‘resemblance to the species, the dorsal edge
not being incurved, and the hinder termination not being rounded (as delineated)
but subangular.

MESODESMA. 347

Mesodesma Jauresii, De JoANNIS, Mag. de Zool. 1834, Moll. pl. 54.—Govunp,
Invert. Massach. p. 58, f. 38.—DrKay, New York Moll.
p. 231.
3 deauratum, HANu. Recent Shells, p. 39, suppl. pl. 1, Mactra, f. 9.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 53.

Somewhat triangularly subovate, thick, heavy, opaque, very
inequilateral, moderately convex behind, compressed in front ;
valves, when young, perfectly smooth and covered with a shining
yellow epidermis; when aged, antiquated, and the epidermis
olivaceous or dusky brown, beneath which the surface is whitish,
or pale reddish brown. ‘The anterior side is nearly double the
length of the posterior, and tapers to a rounded extremity, the
ventral margin, which is straightish near the middle, strongly
ascends anteriorly in an arcuated sweep ; the hinder extremity
is most bluntly subcuneiform, the tip being broad and slightly
rounded. ‘The inclination of the front dorsal edge is very trifling,
that of the hinder is much greater, but still moderate ; the con-
vexity of both of them is so slight as scarcely to be apparent.
The beaks are not greatly elevated, but are rather acute when
not eroded, and do not lean to either side ; there is a slight flat-
tening of the dorsal edge in front of them, but no lunule. The
interior is more or less white, and the margins entire ; the carti-
lage pit is broad, deep, and subtriangular, shelving downward
so that its base is below the level of the inferior edge of the hinge
margin, and appressed upon the subumbonal region ; its lower
edge is convex. The lateral teeth are remarkably strong and
solid, and are more or less coarsely sculptured with raised perpen-
dicular strize ; both of them are approximate, and the anterior is
distinctly the more produced. A small semicircular posterior
sinus alone prevents the pallial impression from being simple.

The full dimensions assigned to it by Dr. Gould are an inch
and three-quarters in length, by a little more than an inch in
breadth. Our own and Dr. Turton’s examples, are far less. The
American author, whose opportunities of examining numerous
specimens were of course superior to ours, remarks, that, on the
anterior edge of the deep spoon-shaped cartilage-pit “is the ves-
tige of a short, widely diverging, V-shaped tooth, which will
seldom be found, as it is scarcely possible to open the valves with-
out destroying it.”

348 DONACIDA.

MesopesMa cornea, Poli (not Lamarck).

Mactra cornea, Pou, Test. Sicil. vol. ii. pl. 19, f. 8 to 11.
Donax plebeia, PuLTENEY, Hutchins Hist. Dorset, p. 32.—Monv. Test. Britan.
p- 107, pl. 5, f. 2.—Dorset Catalog. p. 34, pl. 5, f. 13.—Turrt.
Conch. Diction. p. 42.—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 126.—FLEM.
Brit. Anim. p. 484.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 152.—
Index Testaceolog. pl. 6, Donax, f. 9.
Amphidesma Donacilla, Lam. Anim, s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) yol. vi. p. 126.
Erycina plebeia, SowERBY, Genera Shells, Erycina, f. 3.—Sowxrrsy, Conch.
Manual, f. 86.
Mesodesma Donacillum, Desu. in Lam, Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p.
133.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 53.—Rrxrve, Conch.
System. pl. 45, f. 5—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 39,
suppl. pl. 11, f. 41.—Puxtipri1, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii.
p- 29.—Desu. Exp. Scient. Algerie, Moll. pl. 39, 40,
41, 42. (shell and animal).
Donacilla Lamareckii, Purtirri, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 37.

An inhabitant of the Mediterranean ; introduced by Dr. Pulte-
ney as taken at Weymouth. The original specimens of plebcia are
still preserved in the doctor's collection at the Linnean Museum,
and are clearly identical (which some have doubted) with the
Donacilla of Lamarck.

349

MACTRID.

More than once we have had occasion to remark on
the impossibility of arranging genera and tribes in order
of affinity, and at the same time of maintaining a conti-
nuous sequence ina single line. The family before us is
an instance ; for, whilst there can be no question that it
has close affinities with the Venerida, it presents so many
features which remind us of the Myade that we seem to
have separated it from the last-named tribe by a forced
and unnatural barrier when we marshalled the Tellens and
their allies in the interspace. Yet they too afford indica-
tions of near affinity — relations which the microscope
has confirmed ; for we find Dr. Carpenter describing the
texture of the shell of Mactra as resembling that of the
Tellinide, but presenting more distinct indications of or-
ganic structure, exhibiting an unquestionable cellular layer
though not definitely developed, on the external surface,
and an inner layer of elongated cells with distinct bound-
aries.*

The Mactride have variously shaped, often tumid,
shells, sometimes thick, sometimes thin and invested ex-
ternally with a strong epidermis; most of them are
smooth, or merely striated across externally. The valves
are connected together by a hinge consisting of a forked
diverging tooth in one raised on a ligamental fulcrum,
lodged in a cavity, which is marginated, in the other, a con-

* Carpenter, Joc, cit, p. 103:

350 MACTRIDA.

necting cartilage and small external ligament completing
the union ; the inner surface of the valves invariably pre-
sents a considerable pallial sinus. The animals have their
mantles variously open, often with the margins united for
a considerable distance in front; the siphons are united
and fringed with simple cirrhi at their orifices.

MACTRA, Linneus.

Shell more or less triangular, solid or thin, equivalve,
more or less inequilateral, sometimes nearly equilateral,
slightly gaping at the extremities ; surface smooth or trans-
versely striated, invested with a striated epidermis ; mus-
cular impressions rounded or oblong ; pallial sinus shallow,
but wide ; hinge composed of a V-shaped cardinal tooth
in one valve, locking into a marginated pit in the other,
and a long lateral tooth on each side of the same valve
which like the primary one is lodged in a deep groove with
tooth-like margins in the other; cartilage pit triangular,
a small external ligament immediately behind it.

Animal triangular or oblong ; its mantle freely open in
front as far as the siphons, the margins more or less dis-
tinctly fringed ; the siphons are united to their extremities,
which are surrounded with fringes of simple cirrhi; the
foot is strong, changeable in shape, linguiform, and genicu-
lated; the labial tentacles are long and pointed, pecti-
nated on their inner sides; the outermost branchial leaflet
in each pair is shorter than the other.

The Mactre are found on sandy coasts at various depths,
though the majority of species, and especially the larger
kinds, are littoral. Shells of this genus are often cast on
shore by the waves. The animals live buried in sand at a
smal] depth beneath the surface, and are active and power-

MACTRA. abl

ful for their size; some exotic species attain considerable
dimensions. More than fifty species of this genus are
clearly ascertamed; they are found in all seas, but the
most beautiful are tropical forms. Few fossil examples
occur, except in tertiary strata.

M. soup, Linneus.

Oval or subtriangular, equilateral, or almost so, solid, more or
less rounded at both extremities, smooth ; dorsal areas grooved
concentrically, not much depressed: umbones not greatly pro-
minent ; ventral edge not strongly arcuated: lateral teeth
grooved.

Plate XXII. figs. 1, 5, and (siphons) Plate L. f. 2.

Mactra solida, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1126.—PrEnn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol.
iv. p. 92, pl. 51, f. 43 A, and pl. 52, f. 43.—PuLTENEy,
Dorset. p. 31.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 61, f. 1, 3, 4,
5.—Mont. Test. Brit. p. 92.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 70.—
Dorset Catal. p. 32, pl. 12, f.1.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 81.
—Torrt. Dithyra Brit. p. 67.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 426.—
Macett. Moll. Aberd. p. 288.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 46.—
Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 108, pl. 41, f. 3, 4.—CHEmn.
Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 230, pl. 23, f. 229.—SpxEnet. Skriv.
Naturh. Selskab. vol. y. part 2, p. 113.—Dm.iw. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 140.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 104.
—Index Testac. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 21.—Purt. Moll. Sicil. vol.
i. p. 11, and vol. ii. p. 10.—H ant. Recent Shells, p. 31.

Trigonella zonaria, DA Costa, Brit. Zool. p. 197, pl. 15, f. 1.

so gallina, Da Cosra, Brit. Zool. p. 199, pl. 14, f. 6.
Mactra truncata, Turt. (not Mont.) Dithyra Brit. p. 68 (from type).
Mactra dubia and M. ovalis, Sow. Min. Conch. pl. 160.

The shape of the species which we are about to describe
is very variable, ranging from simply oval to subtriangular.
It is solid, opaque, subequilateral, glossy, and of an uniform
white under the ordinarily dull yellowish ash-coloured epi-
dermis, which veils its outer surface. This latter is almost
smooth throughout, except occasionally a few scattered
antiquated or obsolete concentric furrows; the dorsal areas

352 MACTRIDA.

are, however, closely grooved in a concentric direction with
abruptly terminating furrows. The valves are but mo-
derately ventricose, and the convexity is evenly enough
diffused, not being confined to the umbones as in certain
other Mactre. The ventral margin is simply convex, and
rises equally at either extremity. The dorsal edges are
more or less convex, and the declination nearly equal on
both sides; the curve of the anterior is, however, greater
than that of the higher posterior one; and the degree of
slope varies from slightly to decidedly declining, according
to the greater or lesser disposition toward angularity in the
example. The dorsal areas are but little flattened, the
hinder is the more so; the adjacent umbonal ridge is evi-
dent, but is not a prominent character. The sides are
very nearly, if not quite equal; if either, the anterior one
is very slightly the longer, and is attenuatedly rounded
at its extremity, the most elevated portion of the arch not
being subcentral, but below the middle of the shell; the
posterior termination is almost rounded, being only very
bluntly subangulated towards the lower margin. The lips
of the dorsal slopes are elevated or pouting, and not in-
wardly inclined; the umbones are not prominent, and the
beaks, which are small and in no way remarkable, lean a
little forward.

The internal surface is of a polished but not a snowy
white; the scars, which are profound, are moderate in size,
the pallial sinus is small. The teeth are strong, the lateral
ones of moderate length and transversely grooved, both of
them approximate, but the hinder one the more closely so,
and subtruncated near the V-shaped primary denticle ;
their upper edges are but little convex, and often nearly
straight, so as to appear subtruncated above: the cartilage

is not very large.

MACTRA. 353

‘The length of an ordinary-sized example is about an
inch and three-quarters, and its breadth about an inch and
two-fifths. ‘* Worn shells frequently become deeply fur-
rowed or zoned with grey or slate-colour and sometimes
yellow.” (Mont.)

‘Animal yellowish white or pale orange, subtriangular,
thick, the mantles freely open in front and fringed at the
margins. Siphons short, united to their extremities, the
branchial orifice rather larger than the anal one, the former
surrounded by about sixteen cirrhi, the latter with about
twenty, shorter and more regular than those of the branchial
tube. Both tubes of a pale yellow, pale brown, pale red-
dish, or flake-white colour, varying in examples from dif-
ferent localities. Foot large, fleshy, pointed when extended
and not furrowed by a byssal groove. By means of its
powerful agency the animal can leap for some distance.
Branchie and labial palps of a reddish brown colour ; the
latter long, narrow, pointed, and triangular.” (Clark, MSS.)
We find the animals of young and true specimens of this
species to differ from that of Mactra subtruncata, in having
the sides of the united siphons smooth, and only faint
traces of a scabrous keel on the back of the anal one. The
orifice of the latter is furnished with a tubular valve, which
can be projected beyond the cirrhi.

The Mactra solida is a common frequenter of most of
our sandy coasts all round Britain and Iveland. It is
usually a littoral species, burying in sand or gravelly sand
near low water-mark. Thence it ranges, if the ground be
continuous and favourable, to a depth of fifteen fathoms,
(as in the west bay of Portland,) bemg most abundant
in about five or seven fathoms (as in the Frith of Forth).
In one instance it was dredged from water as deep as
thirty-five fathoms, at a distance of fifteen miles from

VOL. I. ZZ

354 MACTRID.

Duneansby Head (M‘Andrew). It delights in estuaries,
though some of the largest varieties occur in localities away
from the neighbourhood of fresh-water, as on the coasts of
Lewis. It ranges throughout the European seas, and has

inhabited them ever since the epoch of the coralline crag,

M. truncata, Montagu.

Solid, rounded, triangular, subequilateral ; umbones oblique
and very prominent; dorsal areas and lateral teeth grooved.

Plate XXIII. fig. 1.

ListER, Hist. Conch. pl. 253, f. 87.
Mactra truncata, Mont. (not of Turt. Dithyra Brit.) Test. Brit. Supplement p. 34.
—Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 8]1.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 427.
—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 46.—Dittw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p. 140.—Han t. Recent Shells, p. 32, sup. pl. 9, f. 1.
» subtruncata, Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 126.
5 erassa, TuRT. Dithyra Brit. pp. 69, 258, pl. 5, f. 7.

The Mactra truncata of Montagu is most closely allied
to that ancient species the JZ. solida; but although requi-
ring the strictest scrutiny to discriminate it from certain
forms of that shell, nevertheless appears, throughout the
long series of specimens in all stages of growth and col-
lected in various localities which we have examined, to
preserve its peculiar distinctive characters. The contour is
rounded-triangular; the texture thick, solid, opaque, and
of an uniform dirty white; the surface dull or but very
moderately glossy, and more or less evidently marked, in
a concentric direction, with regular rather broad striae,
which, however, very readily become wholly or partially
obsolete. The ventral margin is irregularly arcuated in
the middle, and both dorsal edges meet it in a single unin-
terrupted rapid slope, whence arises the trigonal outline of
the shell. The valves are ventricose and subequilateral,

MACTRA. aoa

the anterior side being, if either, the more produced. Both
extremities are somewhat attenuated, but whilst the front
is rounded, the hinder is angulated below, the anterior
dorsal slope being strongly arcuated, and the posterior one
far more rectilinear. The umbones, which are elevated,
very prominent, and oblique, curve forward at their acute
apices; on either side of them there is a considerable flat-
tening of the sides of the shell, which are invariably
grooved with crowded narrow sulci. This depression is
more marked behind, where it is defined by an indistinct
umbonal ridge, than in front, where it is confined to the
beaks, and is not co-extensive with the sulci. The liga-
ment, cartilage, teeth, and inner margin are similar to those
of solida.

The length of the largest specimen we have seen was
two inches, and its breadth an inch and three-quarters. It
is distinguished from MM. solida by the great projection of
its umbones, its triangular contour, the arcuation of its
ventral margin, the profundity of its valves, and, in the
more typical examples, the production of its anterior side
and its concentric striz.

The animal closely resembles that of the last species.

This shell is stated by Montagu to be extremely common
on the shores of the Frith of Forth,—where we have dredged
it in seven fathoms (IH. F.),—and was dredged by Turton
in the Irish Channel. It is occasionally taken at Tenby
(S. H.), and is met with also in Cork harbour and
Dublin bay (Humphreys and Jeff. cab.) ; Bangor bay,
Down (Patterson). It is stated by Mr. Couch to inhabit
the shores of Cornwall, and is a littoral species at Stronsa
in Orkney (Thomas).

It occurs fossil in the glacial beds of the Clyde (Smith).

356 MACTRIDZ.

M. exuierica, Brown.

Elliptic, thin, quite smooth, subequilateral ; epidermis glossy ;
dorsal areas not grooved ; lateral teeth striated.
Plate XXII. fig. 3, and (animal) Plate L. fig. 1.

Mactra elliptica, Brown, Tlust. Conch. G. B. p. 108, pl. 41, f. 6.—ForBzs,
Malacol. Monensis, p. 48.—Maceituiy. Moll. Aberdeen, p.
288.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 244, f. 28.—Loven, Ind.
Moll. Skandinavia, p. 45.

»» solida (partly), Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 61, f. 2.

Mactra elliptica, although bearing a very close resem-
blance to JZ. solida, may, nevertheless, without any great
difficulty, be distinguished from it by its lesser solidity,
more produced shape, its comparatively glossy epidermis,
and above all by the absence of those regular sulci which
invariably roughen the dorsal slopes of the latter species.
The shape is elliptical, with a slight tendency in the adult
to become trigonal, owing to the greater declination of the
dorsal edges in the final stage of growth; the texture is
but moderately solid, and the valves are subventricose in
the adult, but simply convex in the young; the surface
is nearly smooth, being free, even upon the dorsal slopes,
from all regular striz, sulci, or other sculpture, and merely
marked with a few antiquated lines at the stages of in-
crease, and sometimes irregular concentric wrinkles and
striule towards the extremities. Beneath the smooth
and sometimes glossy epidermis, which in the young is
entirely buff-coloured, becoming ashy, except at the
margin, im specimens of more advanced age the shell is
white. The ventral edge is straightish towards the middle,
and convex at each end. The front dorsal edge, whose
slope instead of being depressed has its lips peculiarly
prominent, is arcuated and moderately declining ; the

hinder, which in the young is almost symmetrical with

MACTRA. 357

the anterior, becomes somewhat rectilinear in the adult,
and its declination is similarly moderate. The beaks are
very nearly central, very depressed, acute at their apices, and
almost directly inflected, projecting, however, very slightly
forward. The anterior side is, if either, a little the short-
er, and is somewhat rounded, but not symmetrically, at its
extremity; the posterior termination is subangulated be-
low in the adult, but more rounded when immature.
The hinge occupies four-ninths of the entire length of the
valves; the cartilage-pit is triangular, oblique, and rectan-
gular in front at the base ; the primary teeth occupy nearly
the entire breadth of the margin, and have the lobes nearly
equal in the left valve. The lateral laminz are nearly equally
approximate, elongated, and very solid, rather flat-topped,
and most delicately grooved perpendicularly ; these in solida
are thicker, and less closely but more strongly sulcated.

The largest example we have ever seen was an inch
and a half long, and four-fifths of an inch broad, which
we regard as a comparatively gigantic shell, being nearly
double the ordinary dimensions.

The animal varies in colour from pale orange-yellow
to tawny, siphons, foot, and mantle being all of the same
hue; the margins of the mantle are firmly and conspi-
cuously fringed; the siphons are united to their extre-
mities, where both are surrounded by prominent cirrhi,
and the anal one is provided with a tubular valve, which
it projects beyond the fringe; the sides and back of the
siphonal tubes are smooth ; the foot is digitiform, and not
so large as usual in this genus: it is very extensile, and
when the animal is placed on the surface of the sand,
it can extend its foot for a great distance, and feel with
it in all directions as if with a finger. When in the act of
leaping, both foot and siphons are projected very far.

358 MACTRIDZ.

This very distinct species, which was long confounded
with the Mactra solida, and was first distinguished
by the sagacity of Captain Brown, is by no means an
uncommon shell, occurring on all parts of our coast from
Jersey (S. H.) to Zetland (KE. F.), usually in deeper
water than its congeners. It was first observed, how-
ever, at low water in the Frith of Forth. We mention
a few localities to shew its range in depth: Penzance,
twenty fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Fishguard in
eighteen fathoms (Jeffreys); Anglesey in nine to twelve
fathoms (M‘Andrew); Isle of Man in fifteen to twenty-
five fathoms (EK. F.); North Sea off Norfolk in twenty-
five fathoms (Stanley); Cape Wrath in fifty fathoms
gravel, and in the same depth on the Lingbanks off Zet-
land, forty miles from shore (M‘Andrew). Its range on
the Irish coast is equally extensive.

Loven enumerates it among Scandinavian shells, ranging

as far north as Finmark.

M. susrruncata, Da Costa.

Decidedly inequilateral, triangular or trigonally ovate ; surface
partially covered with regular concentric grooves ; posterior end
more or less acutely angulated below: umbones prominent: dor-
sal areas and lateral teeth sulcated.

Plates XXI. fig. 8, XXII. f. 2. and (siphons) Plate L, fig. 3.

Mactra subtruncata, Da Costa, Brit, Conch. p. 198.—Monv. Test. Brit. p. 93,
and Suppl. p. 37, pl. 27, f. 1.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 71,
pl. 1,f. 11, (badly).—Dorset Catal. p. 32, pl. 5, f. 10.—
Turv. Conch. Diction. p, 82.—Turvt. Dithyra Brit. p. 70.
—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 427.—Macarn. Moll. Aberd. p.
289.—Brit- Marine Conch. p. 47.—Brown, Ill. Conch.
G. B. p. 108, pl. 41, f. 7.—Index Testac. pl. 6, f. 23.—
Mawe, Conchol. pl. 8, f. 4.—Puinirp1, Neuer Conchyl.
Mactra, pl. 1, f. 4.

MACTRA. 359

Mactra stultorum, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 92, pl. 52, f, 42.

» lactea, Pout, Testac. Sicil. pl. 18, f. 13, 14.

» triangula, Putirr1, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 11, and vol. ii. p. 10
(from specimen).—H anu. Recent Shells, sup. pl. 10, f. 40
(copied from Poli).

» erassatella, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 107 (variety).—

De ezss. Rec. Coquill. Lam. pl. 3, f. 6.
3 cuneata, Sow. Min. Conch. pl. 160. f. 7—Woopwarp, Geol. Norf. 62.
f. 10.

The M. subtruncata is of a triangular or trigonally ovate
shape, very inequilateral, more or less solid, opaque, and
glossy ; it varies in convexity from scarcely ventricose to
almost tumid, in the majority of examples, however, it
is merely subventricose; the valves are of an uniform
whitish hue, covered with a very thin cinereous epider-
mis, which has often a yellowish tinge; their surface has
its dorsal areas closely and more or less strongly grooved
concentrically, the anterior sulci being continued so as
to traverse a greater or smaller portion of the shell.
There are two well-marked varieties: the one which has
these sulci occupying almost its entire superficies is more
ventricose and abbreviated in form; the other, in which
they are confmned to the front extremity and the vicinity
of the lower margin, so that the general surface is smooth,
is more produced, being trigonally ovate and compara-
tively compressed. The ventral margin is nearly straight
in the middle, and rises anteriorly; the declination of
both dorsal margins is very considerable, particularly of the
front one, which, as it recedes from the beaks, is more
or less arcuated ; there is a great tendency to straightness
in the hinder dorsal or rather posterior outline. The hinder
dorsal area is greatly flattened, the front one is defined
by an angulated line running to the ventral corner from
the apex of the shell, which results from a slight depression

of that area, whose lips, however, distinctly project. The

360 MACTRIDE.

umbones are remarkably prominent; the beaks are acute
and directly inflected. The anterior extremity is rounded,
but with a slight angulation a little below the middle;
the posterior side, which is much the longer of the two,
is attenuated at its termination and acutely angulated
below; the umbonal ridge, which bounds the hinder dor-
sal area, is tolerably evident, being distinguished by the
roughness of the epidermis upon it. The interior is of a
pure glossy white. The lateral teeth are moderately elong-
ated, strong, and vertically sulcated, the front one flattened
at its apex where the hinder one is rounded.

The majority of specimens are not an inch long, nor
quite three quarters of an inch broad: the Irish example,
delineated in plate X XI, is of unusual magnitude.

The animal is triangular, and thick; the edges of its
mantle are not so distinctly fringed as in the other Bri-
tish species, but rather crenated or serrated. The siphons,
which are united to their extremities, vary in colour from
reddish to yellowish, or white. Their orifices are thickly
fringed at the margins by a double row of cirrhi, and the
anal one often projects its tubular valve. The sides of the
siphons are scabrous at intervals, and the back of the anal
tube is rough with a serrated keel. The foot is large, taper-
ing, and of a yellowish white colour.

This shell is universally distributed, and extremely com-
mon in all sandy localities around our coast, being equally
a littoral and moderately deep-water species, inhabiting
sand, sandy gravel, and even occasionally sandy mud. A
few localities will serve to mark its range in depth. Low
water in sand, Swansea and adjacent bays (Jeffreys) ;
Frith of Forth (E. F.); Clyde (Smith); and Orkney
(Thomas) ; in seven fathoms, Weymouth; twelve fathoms,
Anglesey ; and four to seven fathoms, Zetland (M‘An-

MACTRA. 361

drew and E. F.) ; in three to four fathoms, Clew-bay, and
elsewhere in the west of Ireland (W. Thompson, R. Ball,
and EK. F.) ; in fifteen fathoms, Moray Firth (M‘Andrew),
and twenty-seven fathoms, eight miles from land, off
Dartmouth (M‘Andrew and E. F.); in twenty-four fa-
thoms, off Norfolk (Stanley) ; and very common generally
in deep water, North Sea (Thomas). ‘“ A large, and much
produced variety is very common in the Ardrossan sands
in Ayrshire; a similar, but smaller one, is also common in
Lamlash-bay, Isle of Arran, where it is gathered alive at
low water, to feed pigs” (Alder).

It ranges from the Mediterranean to the south of Nor-
way, and appeared in the Celtic seas during the epoch of
the red crag, living there through the glacial period.

* We transcribe from the “ Illustrations of the Recent Conchology of G. Bri-
tain and Ireland” (p. 108) the following description, which we have reason to
believe is merely that of an aberrant variety of M. subtruncata ; the original shell,
now in the collection of Sir W. Jardine, was not accessible up to the time of the
printing of this sheet.

“ M. striata, (pl. 41, f. 10,) Brown.

“ Shell transversely elongated, rather strong; umbones small, subcentral ;
anterior side subdepressed, and rounded ; posterior side elongated, and subovate :
its superior line gently arcuated, as well as the basal margin; surface brownish
yellow, covered with strong tranverse equidistant striz ; inside smooth, white.

This species bears a strong similitude to JZ. subtruncata, but differs in the pos-
terior side being less acute, the umbones being much smaller in proportion to the
size of the shell, in the striae assuming nearly the character of ribs, and in the
shell being considerably larger. I procured this species in Lough Strangford,
county of Down, Ireland.”

VOL. I. 3 A

362 MACTRID®.

M. stutrorum, Linneus.

Rather thin, inclined to be trigonal, equilateral; beaks white :
dorsal areas never chestnut at the junction of the valves : lateral
teeth smooth.

Plate XXII. figs. 4, 6, and Plate XXVI. fig. 2.

Cardium stultorum, LINNZusS, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 681.

Mactra stultorum, PuLTENnry, Hutchins Hist. Dorset, p. 31—Donov. Brit.
Shells, vol. iii. pl. 106.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 94.—Linn.
Trans. vol. vill. p. 69.— Dorset Catalogue, p. 32, pl. 8, f.
3.—Tourr. Conch. Diction. p. 81.—Turr. Dithyra Brit.
p- 72.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 427.—Maceiy. Moll.
Aberd. p. 287.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 47.—Brown,
Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 107.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol.
i. p. 1388.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 99.
(in part) —Ma we, Conchology, pl. 8, f. 5. —Croucn, Introd.
Conch. pl. 4, f. 4.—Sowrrsy, Conch. Manual, f. 79.—
Hant. Recent Shells, p. 29.—CuHENv, Illust. Conchyliol.
Mactra, pl. 3, f. 3.

Tellina radiata, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 87. pl. 49, f. 30.

Trigonella radiata, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 196, pl. 12, f. 3.

Macetra cinerea, Monv. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 35.—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 73.—

Fem. Brit. Anim. p. 428.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 47.
5 magna, Woopwarpd, Geol. Norf. pl. 2, f. 10.

Although not exactly identical with the Linnean type,
which comes nearer to the inflata of Philippi (En. Moll.
Sic. vol. i. p. 1], pl. 3, f. 1), we have not ventured to re-
gard the differences as of more than varial importance ; for
a more diffuse dissertation upon the typical stulterum, we
must refer our readers to the “ Ipsa Linnzei Conchylia” of
Mr. Hanley, the publication of which has been deferred,
owing to the present work occupying his entire time.

Both in shape and colouring this is a very variable shell.
The former ranges from simply elliptical to broadly sub-
triangular; the latter from fawn-coloured, covered with
more or less narrow white rays, and generally adorned
with paler zones, to an uniform ash-colour, passing through

MACTRA. 363

pale livid, only diversified by an obscure and partial radia-
tion. The pale subtriangular variety, which is much less
common than the more oval one, constitutes the M. cinerea
of Montagu. The rays, although never broad, vary in
relative width upon the same specimen; there is frequently
a tinge of purplish liver-colour upon the umbones (not the
beaks, which are usually paler), and there is often a stain
of fawn-colour beyond the umbonal ridge, even when the
rest of the surface is almost devoid of colouring. Less
frequently the rays are fawn-coloured upon a paler ground.
The valves are rather thin, not quite opaque, and more
usually semipellucid ; they are glossy, and almost smooth,
being neither striated nor grooved ; when magnified, how-
ever, a kind of crowded concentric subimbricated wrinkle-
like lineolation displays itself, especially upon the umbonal
fold, and towards the lower margin. Recent examples are
covered with an epidermis of a cinereous brown, straw-
coloured drab, or yellowish ash-colour, which is most
closely and delicately wrinkled in a concentric direction.
The valves are rather swollen, the chief profundity being
at the subumbonal region, from whence it dimmishes with
tolerable evenness on either side; there is a slight, but evi-
dent flattening of surface upon both dorsal areas, which
are equally free from sculpture with the rest of the shell ;
the hinder area is the more depressed. The amount of
this dorsal compression mainly determines the contour of
the shell, which, when it is but very trifling, and the lips
of the suture pout, the slopes being more or less arcuated,
is oval; but when more violent, so that the lips do not
pout, and the slopes are comparatively rectilinear, becomes
subtrigonal. The front dorsal edge is, however, almost
invariably arched below, and its declination, though de-

cided, is not quite equal to the produced, and rather ab-

364 MACTRID.E.

rupt one, of the posterior side. The ventral margin is
more or less regularly subarcuated ; the sides are equal,
and not very unsymmetrical ; they taper a little at their
extremities, which are not regularly rounded, both (espe-
cially the hinder one) displaying a more or less slight angu-
lation near the lower margin. The umbones are rather
prominent ; the beaks are more or less acute, lean for-
ward, and do not approach closely to each other. The
umbonal fold is sufficiently evident, but neither carinated
nor peculiarly angulated. The interior varies from pale lilac
to white; the teeth are very large, but thin, the cartilage
pit is rather narrow, and the lateral lamin, which are of
about the same size and distance, are perfectly free from
crenation.

The dimensions of rather a large example were, an inch
and five eighths in breadth, and rather more than two
inches in length. The dorsal lips of the young specimens
project greatly, and their arcuation is very considerable.

The following full account of the animal was drawn up
by Mr. Clark this summer, and kindly communicated to
us by that gentleman, on the value of all whose observa-
tions we lay the greatest stress. ‘Animal suboval, tumid,
of the palest bluish-white, with its mantle entirely open,
the margins thereof clothed with an intensely white deli-
cate fringe, formed of linear short filaments; the ventral
portion of the body is white, and the dorsal, containing
the mass of the liver and other viscera, of a duller and
more opaque white; the siphonal tubes are short, of the
same length, and united to their extremities, and are
never, in their utmost extension, exserted more than three-
fifths or half an inch ; the orifices of the tubes are truncate
and furnished with pale, dirty-red cirrhi, the branchial
rather the longest in diameter, with from twelve to six-

MACTRA. 365

teen of moderate though irregular lengths, the anal with
about sixteen or twenty finer, shorter, and more even ;
the colour of the tubes is pale brown, with a reddish
tinge. The foot is white, large, and thick, long and taper-
ing to a fine edge, and extensible into every form, from
a blunt mass to a very sharp lanceolate termination : it has
no byssal groove; there are on each side two branchiz
of a brown colour, the outer the smaller and overlapping the
under one very obliquely ; the latter is hung more trans-
versely from the dorsal portion of the body; a pair of
labial palps are united on each side of the buccal orifice,
and hang from it in long, subtriangular, pointed leaflets
of a paler brown and marked with stronger striae, espe-
cially on their inner sides, than the branchie.”

This is a most abundant shell everywhere on our sandy
beaches, littoral in its habits, and rarely taken by the
dredge except near shore and on a continuous tract of
sand, when, as off Ormeshead, it may be taken as deep
as twelve fathoms. As it ranges from one end to the
other of the British Isles with no restriction save unsuita-
bility of ground, to enumerate localities would be super-
fluous.

It is distributed generally through the European seas
as far north as the south of Norway, where the long
range of rocky coasts and deep water of the west inter-
rupt its progress. Philippi mentions it as a species col-
lected by Ehrenberg and Van Hemprich in the Red Sea.
As a fossil it occurs in the red and mammaliferous crags.

366 MACTRIDA.

M. wetvacea, Chemnitz.

Shape inclined to oval, inequilateral ; dorsal area chestnut to
the very lips ; beaks coloured : lateral teeth smooth.

Plate XXIII. fig. 2.

Mactra helwacea, CuEMn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 234, pl. 23, f. 232, 233.—
Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 99.—Puxuiipry,
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 10, and vol. ii. p. 9.—CueENv, Ill.
Conch. Mactra, pl. 2, f. 4.
glauca, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 8260.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl.
125.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 571.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
68.—Dorset Catal. p. 68.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 80.—
Turt. Dithyra Brit. pp. 73, 258.—F Lem. Brit. Anim. p.
428.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 48.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B.
p- 107, pl. 41, f. 1.—Sprrnever, Skrivt. Natur. Selskab. vol.
y. pt. 2, pl. 3.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 144.—Index
Testac. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 30.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 29,
pl. 6, Mactra, f. 30.
» Neapolitana, Pout, Test. Sicil. vol. i. pl. 18, f. 1, 2, 3.
Encyclop. Méthodique, Vers, pl. 256, f. 1.

”

This fine M/actra very closely resembles the preceding in
its general aspect and features. Its contour ranges from
simply oval to ovato-trigonal ; it is by no means solid, is
inequilateral, semipellucid, and though decidedly convex,
is, for its size, comparatively compressed. The convexity
gradually, and nearly equably, diminishes on either side,
from the subumbonal region; the hinder dorsal area is
flattened in the adult, but there is no peculiar angulation
at the umbonal ridge, which is occasionally wrinkled con-
centrically in the full-grown examples. The entire surface
is free from grooves or strie, being smooth, more or less
glossy, and of a pale fulvous or light rufous, adorned all
over with numerous, and not very broad rays of a rufous
or livid rufous hue, with which colouring the dorsal areas

MACTRA, 367

are stained for the most part likewise. In the more re-
cent specimens a tawny or yellowish brown closely-adhe-
rent epidermis somewhat obscures the vividness of the
radiation. The ventral margin, which is not particularly
arcuated, rises the more behind, where it forms a subangu-
lation with the produced and but moderately sloping pos-
terior dorsal, which edge is but very moderately convex in
the adult; the hinder extremity is a little attenuated.
The anterior side is manifestly, though not very greatly,
the shorter, and tapers at the extremity (which is well,
but not symmetrically rounded) from the great declination
of the dorsal margin, the lips of which are pouting, but the
outline not in general arcuated. The umbones do not
greatly project, but incline a little forward ; the beaks are
blunt, not quite close to each other, and not preceded by
any concavity. The interior is whitish, or faintly exhibits
the external colouring ; the teeth are large and thin, and
the lateral lamine perfectly free from sulcation.

The shell we have figured (which, being bleached by the
sun, is not so distinctly rayed as in the engraving, where
the colouring is restored from an exotic specimen) is about
the average size of those picked up on the English coast ;
foreign examples attain to the dimensions of four inches in
length and nearly three inches in breadth.

The animal is figured by Poli, and appears closely to
resemble that of IZ. stultorwm. Almost all the British
examples consist of the worn valves which were obtained
by Miss Pocock (1801) from the sands of Hale in Corn-
wall, and appear to have passed from her hands into the
cabinets of several collectors. It was from one of her spe-
cimens that Donovan, the original introducer of the species
into our Fauna, derived his figure and description. We

only know of two examples with the valves united ; these

368 MACTRIDZA.

Mr. Lukis, of St. Peter’s Port, Guernsey, assures us (S. H.)}
were dug out from a little sandy nook of the adjacent islet
of Herm. It is chiefly taken on the coasts of France,

Sicily, and the warmer parts of Europe.

SPURIOUS.

M. rracuis, Chemnitz.

Mactra fragilis, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 236, pl. 24, f. 235.—Turv.
Dithyra Brit. pl. 4, f. 10.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 428.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 48.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 144.

—Conrap, Amer. Marine Conch. pl. 14, f. 3.
dealbata, PULTENEY, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset, p. 31.—Monr. Test. Brit.
p- 95, pi. 5, f. 1—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 68, pl. 1, f. 10.—
Dorset Catalog. p. 32, pl. 7, f. 7.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p- 80.—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 428.—Brown, Illust. Conch.

G. B. p. 107, pl. 41, f. 8, 9.
» Braziliana, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 106.—HANL.
Recent Shells, p. 31, Suppl. pl. 10, f. 60.

An American shell introduced by Dr. Pulteney as a native of
Dorset. Having seen the examples delineated by our English
authors, we are enabled to state that they really belong to the same
species, a conclusion which the engravings referred to would scarcely
have borne out.

LUTRARIA. 369

LUTRARIA, Lamarck.

Shell oblong, equivalve, inequilateral, gaping at both
extremities ; external surface transversely striated or fur-
rowed, invested with an epidermis; edges sharp and
smooth ; hinge formed of a more or less prominent spoon-
shaped fulcrum in each valve, accompanied in the right one
by an erect primary tooth, which locks into a pit with
laminar tooth-like edges in the left: the greater part of the
fulcrum in each valve is occupied by a wide ligamental pit.
Ligament partly internal, partly external. Muscular im-
pressions strong ; pallial impression with a deep linguiform
sinus.

Animal thick, oblong, with much-produced siphonal
tubes, which are united almost to their extremities. Man-
tle closed, except a rather large anterior opening for a foot
of considerable dimensions ; both it and the siphons par-
tially invested with an epidermic sheath. Orifices of the
tube fimbriated. Labial tentacles narrow, triangular,
pointed.

The animals of this genus form large and conspicuous
shells, not remarkable for their beauty. They live habitu-
ally buried in mud, for the most part near low water, or
at very moderate depths. The systematic position of
Lutraria has been much disputed. Cuvier, Blainville, and
very recently D’Orbigny, have placed it beside Mya, and
in the same family, whilst Linneeus, Lamarck, and Des-
hayes have maintained its near affinity to Mactra. The
shell presents considerable resemblances to that of the lat-
ter genus, yet the animal is in many respects nearly
related to that of Mya. We place it for the present in
the former group, regarding it as an aberrant form of the

VOL. I. 3B

370 MACTRIDA.

Mactride, though with considerable hesitation, and only as
an arrangement for convenience.

The shell of Lutraria is found by Dr. Carpenter to be
composed of elongated fusiform cells, their extremities
cropping out, one set above another. The species of this
genus chiefly affect temperate seas. Many Lutrarie are
recorded in lists of fossils, but their affinities with existing
forms is doubtful. One of our native species, the Lutraria
elliptica, which now ranges throughout the European seas,
anciently inhabited our area even so far back as the epoch
of the coralline crag, and has maintained its place near the
British shores throughout all the ups and downs of geo-
logical change which haye disturbed them, even to the

present time.

L. evuptica, Lamarck.
Somewhat elliptic, not at all arcuated.

Plate XII ; and (animal) Plate H. fig. 2.

Mactra lutraria, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed- 12, p. 1126.—PrEnN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4,
vol. iy. p. 92, pl. 55, f. 44.—PuntrEenry, Hutchins, Dorset
Hist. p. 32.—Dorset Catalog. p. 33, pl. 5, f. 11.—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 99.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 58.—
Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 73.—Turvt. Conch. Diction. p. 84.
—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 239, pl. 24, f. 240, 241.
—Duitiw. Recent Shells, p. 146.
Lutraria elliptica, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.), vol. vi. p. 90.—Turv. Dithyr.
Brit. p. 65.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 45.— Brown, II.
Conch. G. B. p. 109, pl. 43, f. 2, 3. — Mace. Moll.
Aberd. p. 291.—Puivirr1, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 9, and yol.
ii. p. 7.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 26.—CueEnv, Ill. Conch,
Lutr. pl. 1, f. 10.— Desa. Exp. Scient. Algér. Moll. pl.
33, 35, 36 (animal).
a vulgaris, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 464.
Lutraire elliptique, CuENv, Traité Elem. p. 170, f. 52 (hinge).
Lisr. Hist. Conch. pl. 415, f. 259.—Encycl. Méth. Vers, pl. 258, f. 3.

Of a produced elliptic form, the valves of this shell,
which may be reckoned one of our largest bivalves, are,

LUTRARIA. Sut

although by no means solid for their size, yet sufficiently
strong, almost opaque, and decidedly shallow. This com-
pression is very manifest upon the umbonal region, from
whence to the ventral margin there is often indeed a slight
retusion of the external surface: the hiation is very con-
siderable, the valves merely touching each other at the
beaks and along the middle portion of their lower margins,
and gaping more particularly at the hinder extremity.
The outer surface is nearly smooth, or at most concen-
trically wrinkled by coarse irregular lines of growth; it
is of a squalid white, or stained with a reddish rust colour,
covered, when recent, with a thin but rather tenacious epi-
dermis, of an ashy olive colour (almost passing into drab
in a foreign variety), which is smoothly laid on, and varies
in lustre from dull to moderately glossy. The ventral
margin is almost straight or somewhat retuse in the
middle ; from thence becoming convex on either side, it
ascends very obliquely and considerably in front, rising far
more moderately behind. The anterior side is much the
smaller, occupying, in some examples, not more than one-
half the entire length of the shell: it is hable to great
variation in shape from the absence or existence of depres-
sion at its upper or dorsal margin. This edge, in very large
individuals, where the lips are apt to expand, or become in
a degree subreflected, is convex and moderately sloping ;
but in the majority of specimens (those of average size),
is more or less retuse, and not much declining; in“the
former case, the lower corner of the front extremity bemg
invariably rounded off, there is only a slight subcentral
angulation at the anterior end; but in the latter event, a
distinct upper angle. The posterior termination is rounded
both above and below, yet not equally so, the chief swell
of the hinder outline being rather above the middle, as the

372 MACTRIDA.

hinder dorsal edge, which is the more elevated one, is
almost straight, and declines in but a very trifling degree.
The umbones are not very projecting; the beaks, which
are incurved and acute, lean scarcely, if at all, to either
side. There is no umbonal ridge, nor the slightest appear-
ance of a distinct lunule. The internal surface is of a
glossy bluish white; in the left valve, in advance of the
large curved triangular cartilage-pit, is a solid truncated
reversed V-shaped primary tooth (which does not reach
the basal line of the hinge-margin), preceded by a very
thin lamellar sub-pyramidal one: in the right valve is only
the very thin and fragile anterior wall of the cartilage-pit,
which resembles a tooth, and a rather curved slanting an-
terior laminar one, which is considerably elevated at its
lower extremity, and acutely pointed.

The largest of our specimens (from the Welsh coast)
measures five inches and a half from side to side, and three
inches from the umbones to the opposite margin. These
proportions are not universal, as the breadth of another
example of four inches in length is only two inches.

The animal is sub-cylindrical, with a siphonal tube fully
as long as the body, or longer. The mantle is closed pos-
teriorly and frontally ; anteriorly there is rather a large
opening for the passage of the thick, long, white foot,
which does not appear to be furnished with a byssal
groove. The siphons are united almost to their extremi-
ties, which are but very slightly separated from each other.
The tube is white, thick, and corrugated at the base,
thinner and yellow, speckled with brown towards the ex-
tremity. ‘¢ The branchial tube,” according to Mr. Clark,
“is clotted with about ten yellow rays, dotted with mi-
nute points, and each ray more or less ciliated on one or
both sides; the anal tube turns upwards, and has around

LUTRARIA. ate

its orifice about thirty slender yellow rays, each ray being
alternately dotted with a minute red and yellow point.”
These dots are analogous to the coloured points or ocelli
which we have noticed in describing the Ascidia, where
they are conspicuously seen around the branchial and
anal orifices. The tube and mantle are more or less
invested with a thin, wrinkled, brownish epidermis. The
branchiz are of a brownish hue. On each side of the
mouth is a pair of narrow, triangular, pointed labial ten-
tacles.

Notwithstanding that fine shells, of this species, are not
easily procurable, (their habitat, a moist oozy sand or mud
repulsing the less sturdy and zealous collectors,) it is
abundantly prolific and sufficiently diffused. We may
enumerate among other localities Scarborough, where it is
common (Bean) ; Exmouth (Clark); Torbay (Jeff. cab.) ;
the Islet of Herm near Guernsey (S. H.); Oxwich Bay, in
Glamorganshire and Langharne (Jeffreys); Tenby, where
the shores are strewed with dead valves (S. H.); in twelve
fathoms, Anglesea (KE. F.); Isle of Man (EK. F.); ‘ Ban-
try, Dublin Bay, and Cork Harbour” (Humphreys and
Jeffreys) ; and in other “snitable localities on each side of
the Irish coast” (Thompson); Frith of Forth (E. F.) ;
Aberdeenshire (Macgillivray); St. Andrews, abundant
(EK. F.); the west coast of Scotland (Barlee and Jeffreys);
Murray Frith, and the Hebrides (M‘Andrew) ; Lerwick
(Jeffreys); Balta Sound, Unst in six fathoms (M‘An-

drew).

374 MACTRIDA.

L. ostonca, Chemnitz.

Extremely inequilateral, arcuated, of a compressed cylindraceous
form.

Plate XIII. fig. 1.

Chama magna, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 230, pl. 17, f. 4.

Mya oblonga, Cuemnirz, Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 27, pi. 2, f. 12 (badly).—
GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3221.

Mactra hians, PuLTENEy, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset, p. 32.—Monr. Test. Brit. p.
101.—Donov. British Shells, vol. iv. pl. 140.—Linn. Trans.
vol. viii. p. 74.—Dorset Catalog. p. 33, pl. 2, f. 4.—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 85, f. 41.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p.
146.—Index Testaceol. pl. 6, f. 37.

Lutraria oblonga, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 64, pl. 5, f 6.—Brit. Marine Conch.

p. 44.

93 Solenoides, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 90.—Brown,
Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 109, pl. 43, f. 1.—Sowersy, Conch.
Manual, f. 78.—Hanu. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 26.—
CuENU, Illust. Conch. Lutraria, pl. 1, f. 9—Drsu. Exp.
Se. Algérie, Moll. pl. 31, 32 (anatomy).

r hians, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 465.

Lutricola Solenoides, Buainy. Malacol. pl. 77, f. 3.

Were it allowable, we should have preferred the signifi-
cant appellation of Solenoides, bestowed upon this species
by Lamarck, to its prior name of oblonga, which denotes a
character appertaining to most of the restricted genus
Lutraria, and not confined to this species individually.
We may remark, as an excuse for the ordinary neglect of
the Chemnitzian name, that both the description and the
drawing of the Mya oblonga, are most infelicitously ex-
ecuted.

Of an elongated oblong and subarcuated form, this
species may readily be distinguished from the preceding, by
the incurvation of its hinder dorsal edge, and the great in-
equality of its sides. It is solid, opaque, coarse-looking,
and subventricose; the convexity, however, is diffused,

LUTRARIA. BLS

not being peculiarly apparent upon the umbonal region.
The valves, which gape most widely at the extremities,
and especially at the posterior end, where they are more or
less reflected, are of a squalid white (often stained with
darker tints from the soil they inhabit), covered with a
brownish or dark ash-coloured epidermis which is generally
more permanent, wrinkled, and deeper coloured near the
posterior extremity. The surface is roughened by coarse
wrinkles of growth, which are sometimes almost pliciform
along the course of the somewhat obsolete umbonal ridge.
The ventral margin, whose middle course is straightish, or
even subretuse, rises very considerably at each extremity,
and more particularly in front. The anterior side, which
occupies but little more than one-fourth of the entire
length, and from the sub-attenuation of its well-rounded
extremity even a still less portion of the area of the valves,
has its upper or dorsal edge, which is at first almost straight
and scarcely sloping, and then convex and very moderately
declining, united to the anterior outline without any
marked angularity. The posterior extremity, which al-
though the broader one is still slightly attenuated, is more
bluntly rounded than the other, but is equally devoid of
angularity. The hinder dorsal edge is much incurved, and
upon the whole, declines but slightly, its termination not
being greatly below the level of the but moderately promi-
nent umbones. The beaks are obtuse and incurved ; there
is no depression in front of them, but the dorsal outline be-
hind them is a little flattened. The interior is of a pure
white. In the left hinge a single rather large primary
tooth, whose lower surface is broadly grooved, interlocks
between the great thin laminar oblique posterior and the
smaller bifurcated anterior one of the opposite valve.

The dimensions assigned to this species by Montagu are

376 MACTRIDA.

five inches in length and two inches and a quarter in
breadth: specimens of such magnitude, however, are but
rarely met with.

However abundant, or rather diffused, in other parts of
Europe, this bivalve is justly esteemed by our shell
collectors as one of our less frequent native species.
Nevertheless, it is recorded by Montagu as not uncommon
in the river between Truro and Falmouth (in the recent
Cornish Fauna by Mr. Couch, it is termed “rare or
local”), and as frequently brought up with sea-sand, for
manure, to the former place. It is occasionally obtained
at Exmouth (Clark); Torbay (Jeff. cab.); and in Sal-
combe Bay (Alder); the Dorset coast (Pulteney); dead
valves in twenty-five fathoms, Penzance Bay (M‘Andrew
and E. F.). A few specimens were dug out of sandy mud
near low-water mark at the little islet of Herm, near
Guernsey (S. H.); they are sometimes taken at Fish-
guard, and Caldy Island in Pembrokeshire (Lyons); and
appear not unfrequent in Ireland, being found “ in suitable
places on each side of the coast” (Thompson).

377

VENERID.
THE VENUS TRIBE.

Most of the tribes, of which we have hitherto described
British representatives, are such as severally included
forms of shell very different, with animals strikingly simi-
lar. In that now before us, the aspect of the shells,
though variable, always indicates their natural affinity
with each other, whilst many characters in their animals,
hitherto of great sectional value, become variable, and,
at most, generic. The shells of the Veneride present
numerous modifications of colour and sculpture, and are
often of considerable thickness ; their hinge is always con-
siderably developed, and the teeth strongly marked and
distinct ; their margin is in some plain, in others crenu-
lated, indicating differences, usually of generic value, in
the structure of the mantle; the ligament is external ;
the muscular impressions are always strongly marked, and
the pallial has a conspicuous sinus; the animal has its
mantle rather freely open in front for the passage of a
large and thick foot; the siphons are united or separate,
according to the genus, and have their margins either
fringed or almost plain. The species of the several divi-
sions have very different habits of life.

Dr. Carpenter’s researches shew that the shells of this
tribe present little organic structure, and are among the
hardest of bivalves, approaching the porcellanous univalves

Vonks I, 3c

378 VENERIDA.

in density, and in the almost entire absence of any trace
of animal matter.

TAPES, MEGERLE.

This genus consists of a very natural assemblage of
Venerida, distinguished by marked characters of both shell
and animal, and by a general habit recognisable at a
glance.

Shell solid, transversely oblong, or, more rarely, obliquely
subtriangular, equivalve, inequilateral, closed, the posteal
extremity always longest ; surface smooth, or transversely
striated ; inner margins smooth; muscular scars strongly
impressed, semicircular, the posteal always largest ; beaks
not prominent ; pallial sinus deep, oblong, rounded at the
extremity ; hinge composed of three scarcely diverging
primary teeth, two of which are usually bifid on each
valve, and a ridge bounding the groove for the ligament,
which is external.

Animal shaped as the shell, rather thick, having the
mantle freely open in front, its margins either plain or
partially plain, or, if fringed, bordered by fine filaments
and not by strong scallops; siphons moderately long, more
or less separated, sometimes for half their length, some-
times throughout ; both branchial and anal orifices bor-
dered by cirrhi, those of the former ciliated; labial palps
rather long, lanceolate; foot lanceolate, thick, with a
byssal groove, a structure which conspicuously distinguishes
this animal from Venus, and allies it, as well as the shape
of the shell, with Petricola. The species of Tapes inhabit
all climates, those of the tropics being most brightly co-
loured. Except the tertiary forms, most of the older
fossil species are doubtfully referred to this genus. They
inhabit the littoral, and, more rarely, the Jaminarian and

coralline zones.

TAPES. 379

T. pecussata, Linneeus.

Suboval, subrhombic, coarsely decussated by concentric sulci
and radiating striae, verrucose in radiating rows at the posterior
extremity: front dorsal edge moderately long; umbones rather
prominent : pallial sinus not peculiarly large.

Plate XXYV. fig. 1.

LisrErR, Hist. Conch. pl. 423, f. 271.
Tenus decussata, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1135.—PuLreEnry. Hutchins, Dorset. p.
34 (chiefly).—Donoy. British Shells, vol. ii. pl. 67.—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 124.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 88, pl. 2, f. 6.
—Dorset Catalogue, p. 36, pl. 6, f. 4, (not well).—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 244.—Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 158, pl. 8,
f. 10.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 93.—CuHEmnirz, Conch. Cab.
vol. vii. p. 58, pl. 43, £455, 456.—Diniw. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 206.—LAm. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p.
357 (not var. 4.)—Index Testaceolog. pl. viii. f. 107.—Put-
Lippi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 45, pl. 4, f. 11, and vol. ii. p. 35.
—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 122, vol. i. pl. 8. f. 107.
Venus litterata (not of Linn.) PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 96, pl. 57, f. 53.
Cuneus reticulatus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 208 (in part), pl. 14, f. 4 (badly).
7enus florida, Pout, Test. Sicil. pl. 21, f. 16, 17.
Venerupis decussata, FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 451.—Maceinuiv. Moll. Aberd. p.
339.
Pullastra decussata, Brown, Il. Conch. G. B. p. 88, pl. 37, f. 5, 6.

The shape of V. decussata, whose valves are destitute of
lustre, opaque, solid, ventricose, and extremely variable in
painting, is suboval and subrhomboidal ; its convexity is
most apparent around the umbonal region, the sides being
comparatively flattened. As respects colouring, our British
specimens do not quite display so brilliant a diversity of
painting as the continental ones, but exhibit various shades
of buff, drab, or rufous, rayed, freckled, or zig-zagged
with markings of a deeper tint, with generally more or
less of a livid tinge ; occasionally, they are of an uniform
reddish cast, but we have rarely met with any of that
chalky whiteness which is so common in pullastra. The

380 VENERID&. °

beautiful variety figured by Turton (so common in the
Adriatic), in which the pattern is composed of radiating
rows of smoke-coloured, irregularly-shaped spots (not a
little resembling the Chinese style of writing) upon a
ground of bluish-grey, is not of frequent occurrence upon
our coasts. The sculpture (which is coarser in our ex-
amples than in the majority of those we receive from the
Mediterranean) consists of most closely arranged and rather
wavy concentric sulci, decussated throughout by radiating
strie ; the latter are more crowded in the middle area
(where the concentric sulci often disappear or become faint-
er), are stronger and more remote in front, and behind the
umbonal slope lose all claim to be held as strix, forming
shallow interstitial grooves to the apparently radiating
rows of compressed bead-like prominences, which the in-
tersected sulci there present. The ventral margin is
moderately convex in the middle, and rises greatly at the
sides, particularly in front; the declination, as well as
the convexity, of the hinder dorsal edge is very trifling ;
the front dorsal edge slopes almost rectilinearly, and rather
profoundly, to about the middle of the narrow anterior
side, whose extremity is well rounded and rather attenu-
ated ; the hinder side is about twice as long as the other,
and has the appearance of being subtruncated at its ex-
tremity, from the posterior edge being but little convex,
and not greatly oblique ; the posterior termination is broad,
and almost biangulated, the lower angle being, however,
rounded off in the young (at which stage the angulation
in shells is always most apparent); the ligament is rather
Jarge, yellowish brown, and not much elevated. The
lunule is not usually much depressed, and is frequently
only defined by its freedom from decussation ; its lips, too,
except in aged examples, are elevated, not sunken ; the

TAPES. 38 1

shape is cordate lanceolate. The umbones are rather pro-
minent, and somewhat inclined; the beaks small, very
acute, and much inflected ; the internal surface is whitish,
with generally a stain of purple behind the teeth; the
hinge as in aurea. The form is occasionally abbreviated,
and the beaks, though rarely, if ever, in our native exam-
ples, are stained with a beautiful violet. The length of
our largest example is about two inches and a quarter, and
its breadth an inch and five-eighths.

The animal of Tapes decussata has frequently been ob-
served; indeed, considering what a favourite article of
food it is in many parts of the continent, it would have
been very strange had everybody swallowed it without ex-
amination. As long ago as 1710 it was figured and de-
scribed by Reaumur. It is oval, white and thick, and
has the margins of the mantle, which are freely open, or-
namented with a conspicuous scalloped white fringe. The
siphons are separate to their bases and equal, yellowish and
white, dotted towards the base and centre, marked with
tawny or reddish or dark-brown specklings and cloudings
near their orifices. These are fringed, the branchial with a
double border of twelve long cirrhi and as many alternating
small ones, the anal with nearly twenty or so simple cirrhi,
in both cases of a brown colour. The branchial, according
to Mr. Clark, are suboval, the upper the smaller, and all of
a pale brown colour. The labial palps are proportionally
small and triangular. The foot is large, white, lanceolate,
and furnished with a byssal groove.

Except locally, this is rather a scarce shell. It is usually
dug out near the shore, being rarely, if ever, taken by the
dredge. It is sometimes, but seldom, procured on the
Northumbrian coast (Alder) ; and at Scarborough (Bean);
on the south-west it is more frequent, occurring at Little-

382 VENERIDZ.

hampton (Strickland); Hastings (S. H.); Weymouth
(S. H.); and is captured at Exmouth (Clark); Torquay
(S. H.); and other parts of South Devon, as ‘the in-
let between Kingsbridge and Saleombe at the mouth of
the Aun” (Mont.); Falmouth (Cocks); Swansea and its
vicinity (Jeffreys); Caldy Island, near Tenby (Lyons) ;
Pwllheli (M‘Andrew). It occurs of large size buried in
gravel at low-water mark on the shores of Skye and Zet-
land (EK. F.); Bantry and Dublin bays (Jeff. cab.).

It does not appear to range northward of the British
seas, but is very abundant in the Lusitanian and Mediter-
ranean provinces. It ranges southwards to the shores of
Senegal, and is said to inhabit the Red Sea. As a fossil it
occurs very generally in the newer pliocene beds of Europe,
and appears to have originated in the Lusitanian region.
Everywhere it is a littoral shell.

T. putzastra, Wood.

Suboval, subrhomboidal, finely decussated by concentric striz
and radiating striule ; front dorsal edge very short ; posterior
extremity often concentrically sublamellar: umbones obtuse :
pallial sinus very large ; teeth very narrow, recurved, nearly equal
and much elevated.

Plate XXV. figs. 2, 3, and, animal, Plate L. fig. 5 and 5 a.

2 Tellina rugosa, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, p. 88, pl. 57, f. 34.

Venus pullastra, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 125.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 88, pl. 2,
f. 7.—Dorset Catal. p. 36, pl. 1, f. 8 (mot well).—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 244.—Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 159.—
Forses, Malacol. Monens. p. 53.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
94,—Index Testaceolog. pl. 8, f. 109.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
(ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 358. HaAnx. Recent Shells, p. 122.

Venus perforans, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 127, pl. 3, f. 6.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
89.—Turt. Conch. Diction. p 245.—Ditiw. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 206.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 8, f. 108.

Venus Senegalensis, Dittw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 206.

TAPES. 383

Venerupis perforans, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 162.—Turr.
Dithyra Brit. p. 29, pl. 2, f. 15 to 18.—FxeM. Brit.
Anim. p. 451.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 61.—Crovucn,
Introd. Conch. pl. 5, f. 5—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 54.
—Puitieri1, Wiegm. Archiy. f. Natur 1845, p.190, pl. 7,
f. 15 to 18,

Venerupis nucleus, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) yol. vi. p. 162.—M aceiL.iv,
Edin. New Phil. Journ. (Jameson’s) 1827, p.370.—DELEs,
Rec. Coquilles, pl. 5, f. 1.—HAnt. Recent Shells, p. 54.

Venus palustris, Mawes, Lin. Conchology, pl. 10, f. 3.

Venerupis pullastra, FrEm. Brit. Anim, p.451.—M acerttiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 269.

Venerupis vulgaris, SOWERBY, Concholog. Manual, f. 97.

Venus vulgaris, BRopERIP, Penny Cyclop. vol. xxvi. p. 211.

Pullastra vulgaris, Brown, lust. Conch, G. B. p. 89, pl. 37, f. 7.

Pullastra perforans, Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 89, pl. 37, f. 10.

Venus plagia, (VAR.) Jerrrrys, Ann. Nat. His. vol. xix. p. 313.

The V. pullastra was long regarded as at most a variety
of the preceding, to which alone of our British shells it
bears much resemblance. Its distinctness from decussata
was first pointed out by Mr. Wood, (the author of a
valuable work entitled, ‘* General Conchology,” contain-
ing figures and descriptions of many rare species, which
are hardly to be met with elsewhere,) who founded his se-
parating characters chiefly from the structure of the hinge.
The more easily distinguishable differential features, are
stated by Colonel Montagu to consist of its smaller size,
the greater delicacy of its decussation, (which, moreover, is
never verrucose anteriorly, and which posteriorly has a
concentric and not a radiating arrangement,) the greater
regularity and approximation of its teeth, and the more
ample sinus of the pallial impression. To these we may
add, the greater shortness and usually lesser declination of
the front dorsal margin. The animal is also sufficiently
distinct. An examination of a long series of specimens,
which clearly connect the rock-dwelling perforans, with
its type pullastra, and display the want of permanency in
the supposed specific characters of the former, compels us

to unite the two under one appellation.

384 . VENERIDA.

The general outline is subrhomboidal, and suboval (typi-
cally it is more elongated than the preceding); the valves
are moderately strong, opaque, very inequilateral, and more
or less ventricose, the convexity being more evenly diffused
than in decussata. 'The outer surface is almost entirely de-
void of lustre, and is usually of a chalky or dirty-white,
which shades into a browner tint in the adult ; this is very
rarely destitute of markings, being almost always diversified
by radiating angulated spots, and zigzag confluent splotches
ofa livid brown; occasionally the entire surface is finely reti-
culated, (though usually but faintly so,) with angular lines
of that hue, but the colouring matter is generally more
lavishly displayed on the posterior extremity, to which
portion occasionally the pencilling is confined. Crowded
and wavy striz, which are coarser at the extremities, and
of which the interstices have a tendency to become imbri-
cated and lamellar at the posterior end, traverse the entire
shell in a concentric direction, and are most finely decus-
sated by radiating striule, which are very closely disposed,
and become obsolete towards the beaks. ‘The ventral mar-
gin is convex, but usually inclines to straightness near the
middle, though rising greatly and arcuatedly in front, and
moderately so behind. The anterior side is very short,
occupying but little more than one-fourth of the entire
length; its extremity is very narrow and obliquely rounded
below, but is very slightly angulated above, owing to the
straightness of its extremely short dorsal margin.

The termination of the produced posterior side is sub-
biangulated and broad, the convex, or subarcuated hinder
margin, which is but slightly oblique, forming an obtuse
angle with the almost rectilinear and scarcely in the least
declining dorsal edge; the lower angle is rounded off. The
ligament is tolerably large, but not at all elevated; the

TAPES. 385

lunule ovato-lanceolate, often coloured, and not sunken or
well defined ; the umbones depressed, and the beaks small,
inflected and leaning a little forward. The interior is of a
chalky-white, with often a violet or purple stain at the pos-
terior extremity. The pallial sinus is very large.

The teeth, as regards being cloven or simple, are, as usual

in this genus; viz., the two last of the right hinge and the
two first of the left more or less bifid; they are, however,
peculiarly elevated and narrow, the central one of the left
valve not exceeding (as in decussata,) the other two in
breadth. They lean outwards, their inner sides being re-
markably curved, and the supporting portion of the hinge-
margin arching out below, and bulging out in front much
beyond the level of the remainder.

The length of our largest specimen is about two inches,
and its breadth one inch and a quarter; these dimensions,
however, are but rarely attained to, the majority of ex-
amples being about an inch and a half only in length, and
of proportionate width.

Animal oblong, thick, yellowish-white or tinged with
pink, the extremities of the siphons variously tinged with
brown, black, red, or orange. Mantle freely open in front,
plain at the edge except for a short space around the ante-
rior end. Tubes united for half their length, and then
diverging ; the upper or anal one smallest. Their orifices
are fringed ; the branchial with from nine to fifteen ciliated
rays, and the anal with from fifteen to twenty-five. The
foot is linguiform, fleshy, flat-heeled, and furnished with a
byssal groove. The palps are of moderate length, narrow
and triangular.

We have often compared the animal of the ordinary or
pullastra form of this species with that of the “ Venus per-
forans,” but could find no distinctions. As long ago as

VOLs. 1 3D

386 VENERID A.

1835, Mr. Clark had carefully investigated this point, and
his observations, which on account of their value, we quote
at full, appear to us decisive. ‘“ Having dissected,” writes
that most careful observer, ‘‘ examined, and compared
many of the animals of these hitherto-considered distinct
species, [ have found that in every respect they agree with
each other, and that there is not even the slightest variation
in the conformation of any of their organs either external or
internal. The branchiz of the two, in colour and form, are
exactly the same. The foot has precisely the same slit in
its centre for the byssal filaments, and we have seen the one
imbedded in its cavity attached by them, and the other
naked, from the shingle attached in like manner to particu-
lar stones. The margins of the mantle are the same in
both. The tubes extend, bifurcate, and vary in their rays
and ciliations in the same degree in both. In short, we
cannot point out any particular organ but what is exactly
similar. We are therefore compelled by the force of facts
to come to the conclusion that the two are identical; and
though the shells of each seem to present greater differ-
ences than their animals, still the principal form and out-
line of both, with their striz of growth and decussations,
are essentially of the same character; the variations are
mere modifications of similar elements dependent on habi-
tat, deprivation of light, or exposure to it, for when the
shells are embedded in the cavities of rocks they are sub-
ject to variations of form, and being deprived of light, they
are usually colourless and without markings; and not
being rubbed by the action of the waves amongst the
shingly beaches, their strize are sharper and more foliaceous.
Amongst shingle, where they are free, or if the current be
strong, attached by their filaments to stones, and exposed
to light and the action of the sea, they are of regular form,

TAPES. 387

often beautifully coloured with smoother strize and decussa-
tions. In the former case they are the Venus perforans ;
in the latter the Venus pullastra of authors.”

This shell is littoral, and does not appear ever to range
beyond the laminarian zone. It lives buried in gravelly
sand, muddy gravel, or in crevices of rocks, and roots of
Laminaria. It is very generally distributed around our
coast, but rather local; usually, however, plentiful where-
ever it does occur. Among localities may be cited :—
Gorey in Jersey, in crevices of submarine granite rocks
(S. H.); ‘Plymouth in hard limestone” (Montagu) ;
Falmouth (Cocks) ; Exmouth in the shingles near the new
rope-walk (Clark); Dartmouth in seven fathoms water,
dead (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Poole (E. F.) ; at Hastings
and at Margate, in blocks of chalk near the jetty (S. H.) ;
Littlehampton (Strickland); Scarborough abundantly
(Bean) ; not uncommon in the shale rocks of Durham and
Northumberland (Alder); Swansea and other places in
South Wales (Jeffreys) ; Anglesea (M‘Andrew) ; Isle of
Man, but searce (EK. F.); Clyde (Smith) ; Hebrides (Jef-
freys); Zetland, littoral and as deep as seven fathoms
(Jeffreys, M‘Andrew, E. F.); Aberdeen and Banff, both
varieties (Macgillivray); Frith of Forth, plentiful at low
water, especially near Newhaven and Cramond (HE. F.) ;
Treland.

The Tapes pullastra is confined to the Celtic and Scan-
dinavian seas, and dates its origin from the Pleistocene

epoch.

388 VENERIDZ.

T. vireinea, Linneeus.

Subcordate, suboval, glossy, very inequilateral ; surface smooth
towards the beaks, elsewhere merely concentrically striated ; ven-
tral edge subarcuated: umbones obtuse, and much inclined
forwards: inner surface white or pink.

Plate XXV. fig. 4, 6.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 403, f. 247.

Venus virginea, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1136.—PuLreney, Hutchins, Dorset,
p- 34.—Monr. Test. Brit. pp. 128, 576.—Linn. Trans. vol. viil.
p. 89, pl. 2, f. 8.— Dorset Catalog. p. 36, pl. 13, f. 1—Turr.
Conch. Diction. p. 246.—Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 156, pl. 8, f. 8.
—Forses, Malacol. Monensis, p. 53.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
92.—DiLLtwyn, Recent Shells, vol. 1, p. 207.—Lam. Anim.
s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 360.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 8,
f. 110.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 123, pl. 8, f. 110.

enus rhomboides, PEN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 97, pl. 55, f. (omitted),
Cuneus fasciatus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 204.
Venus Sarniensis (Variety), Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 153, pl. 10, f. 6.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 91.
Venerupis ,, (VARIETY), FLEm. Brit. Anim. p. 452.
Venerupis virginea, Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 452.—Maceruiy. Moll. Aberd. p.
269.
Pullastra virginea, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B., p. 89, pl. 37, f. 8, 9, and pl. 36,
f. 6.
Venus virago, Loven, Index Moll. Skandinayia, p. 40.
Tellina elliptica (FRY)? Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B., p. 101, pl. 40, f. 20, 21.

By far the most beautiful in painting of our Veneride,
is that which we are about to describe. In form it is of a
somewhat heart-shaped oval, and is strong, opaque, and
very inequilateral ; its valves are moderately ventricose, but
the convexity is tolerably evenly diffused, and not chiefly
confined to the umbonal region. The surface, which is
glossy, is merely striated in a concentric direction with
coarse moderately distant lines, which are not regularly
parallel, but approximate in front, becoming more remote
at the hinder part of the central disk. These striz are en-
tirely obsolete towards the beaks, and anteriorly have a

TAPES, 389

tendency to imbrication. The variety of colouring is almost
infinite in patterns, but is generally compounded of pencil-
lings of pink, or various shades of dark or ruddy flesh-
colour and white. Very rarely it is of a pure milk-white,
and devoid of all painting; more usually the darker are
the prevailing tints from the crowded masses of zigzag lines
which cover the surface so closely that the white is only
visible at the triangular interstices of this net-work, or
in the shape of two more or less broad ray-like streaks.
One of these latter, is ordinarily placed at about one-third
the distance from the anterior end (and this is almost per-
pendicular) ; the other, which is very oblique, along the
ordinary site of an umbonal ridge. Occasionally, where
the entire surface is thus reticulated, or assumes an uniform
or slightly mottled tint from the extreme minuteness of the
linear zigzags, there are from two to four rays which are
chiefly manifested by there being a lesser preponderance of
dark markings upon those areas, and sometimes too by the
occurrence of angulated spots of a deeper shade than the
prevailing colour; these last are occasionally confluent, and
run alongside of the white or paler rays. Occasionally the
rays are wholly composed of more or less interrupted ob-
scure markings of a deeper tint than the almost uniform
ruddy hue of the ground.

The ventral margin is convex or subarcuated, rising at
each end, but particularly in front: the declination of the
front dorsal is short, moderate, and straight, or but slightly
retuse, that of the hinder one is very trifling, and almost
rectilinear in the young, becoming stronger and more convex
with increasing age. The anterior side, whose extremity is
attenuately rounded, varies from occupying one-third, to
only making one-fifth, of the entire length: the posterior
end, which, in the young, is somewhat biangulated, (the

390 VENERID®.

lower angle is, however, always rounded off) becomes only
obsoletely so in the more aged examples; from a similar
rounding off of the upper angle, the hinder margin is con-
vex and oblique. ‘The ligament is large, yellowish-brown,
and not elevated above the dorsal line. The lunule is lan-
ceolate, moderately large, but neither profoundly impressed -
nor sharply defined; it is often of an uniform liver-colour.
The umbones are not at all prominent, but are much in-
clined forwards, the beaks are obtuse, and curve both in-
wards and anteriorward. ‘The inner surface is white or
stained with pink; the pallial sinus semi-elliptic. The
teeth are divergent, the extremes forming at least a right
angle; the central of the left valve, and the posterior and
the central of the right valve are bifid.

The ordinary run of specimens do not generally exceed
an inch and a half in length, and half an inch less in
breadth ; we have, however, an individual now before us
which has the large dimensions of nearly two inches and
a-half in length, and almost an inch and three-quarters in
breadth. Young examples are perfectly smooth. The
variety termed Sarniensis, by Dr. Turton, is usually of a
coarser texture, lighter colour, and rather more ventricose ;
its concentric strie are generally closer, and their tendency
to become more remote posteriorward is consequently less
distinctly manifested. These characters are, however,
rarely all evident in the same specimen, the union be-
tween the type and the variety being perfect in gradation.
There is a great bluntness or absence of angularity in the
outline of virginea, as compared with that of its British
congeners.

The animal of 7. virginea resembles, in most of its cha-
racters, that of the other forms of the genus. It is entirely

of a cream-white hue, except the extremity of the branch-

TAPES. 391

ial siphon, which is tinged with red. The siphons are
united for more than half their length, and then diverge.
The foot is not very large in proportion to the body.

This species is chiefly found in the coralline region of
depth; very rarely littoral. The most brilliantly-coloured
examples are dredged in about seven or eight fathoms
water, at Guernsey, where it is excessively abundant
(S. H.); it is, indeed, one of our most plentiful species,
yet in many localities scarcely a specimen is to be obtained.
It is rare in Dorsetshire and Devonshire (Mont.); it
has been taken at Falmouth by Mr. Jeffreys and by Mr.
Cocks ; in twenty fathoms near Penzance, and in fifteen
fathoms West Bay of Portland (M‘Andrew and E. F.) ;
off Poole (E. F.) ; Scarborough (Bean); Tenby (Lyons) ;
Pwllheli and Anglesea, in twelve fathoms (M‘Andrew) ;
Isle of Man, on north and east coasts, in from fifteen to
twenty-five fathoms, plentiful and very varied in its
colours (H. F.); on the east coast of Scotland and north-
east of England it is either very rare or absent, not
occurring in the copious lists of either Macgillivray or
Alder. On the west and north, however, it is frequent ;
Ullapool, Loch Carron, Deal Voe, and Lerwick (Barlee
and Jeffreys) ; Clyde, Hebrides, and Shetland Isles, rang-
ing from five to thirty-five fathoms (M‘Andrew) ; Ork-
neys (Thomas), where it is both littoral and in deep water.

This is one of the species which were dredged by Cap-
tain Beechey in a submarine ravine off the Mull of Gallo-
way, at a depth ranging from a hundred and ten to a hun-
dred and forty-five fathoms (W. T. Ann. N. H. vol. x. p.
21). The variety Sarniensis is not confined to the Channel
Islands, but has been dredged likewise upon the Dublin
coast by Dr. Loyd, of Malahide (W. T. Ann. N. H. vol.
vy. p. 13); Bantry Bay, Youghal (Jeffreys and Ball) ;

392 VENERIDA.

Donaghadee, in eight fathoms (Patterson); north of Tre-
land, in various localities (Thompson and Hyndman).

It ranges from Norway to the Mediterranean, but its
capital is in the Celtic province. As a fossil it dates its

appearance from the epoch of the red crag.

T. aurea, Gmelin.

Subcordate, subovate, concentrically closely sulcated, sulci
not becoming more distant posteriorly ; sides not particularly
unequal; ventral margin more or less arcuated : umbones ven-
tricose, and rather prominent : inner surface of a deeper or paler
yellow.

Plate XXV. fig. 5.

Venus aurea, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3288.—Monr. Test. Brit. pp. 129, and 576.
—Linn. Trans. vol. yiii- p. 90, pl. 2, f. 9.—Dorset Catalog. p.
36, pl. 13, f£. 3.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 247.—F LEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 449.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 92.—Diniw. Recent
Shells, p. 207,—Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi.
p- 360.—Index Testaceol. pl. 8, f 111.—Patmurri, Moll. Sicil.
vol. i. {p. 47, and vol. ii. p. 35.—Hanu. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p. 123, pl. 8, f.111.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 248.

Venus nebulosa, PULTENEY, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset, p. 34.

Venus enea, Turt. Conch. Dithyra Brit. p. 152, pl. 10, f. 7.—Frem., Brit.

Anim. p. 449,—Brit. Marine Conch, p. 91.
Venus nitens, Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 247.—Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 157, pl. 10,
f. 8.—F.em. Brit. Anim. p. 449.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 93.

Venus sinuala, Turt. (not Penn.) Conch. Diction. p. 242.—Turr. Dithyra Brit.
p- 155, pl. 9, f. 7, 8.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 449.—Brit. Ma-
rine Conch. p. 92.

Pullastra aurea, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 89, pl. 36, f. 5, 7, 8.

The subject of our description is prone to much varia-
tion both in form and markings, our ordinary British speci-
mens being in proportion so much broader than those of the
Mediterranean, that the identity of the two might almost
be doubted, did not intermediate gradations definitely esta-
blish it. Its general outline is subovate and subcordiform ;
it is tolerably strong, opaque, moderately inequilateral,

TAPES. 393

and rather glossy. The valves are more or less ventricose,
the umbones being disposed to tumidity ; and their surface
is concentrically traversed by close-set not strictly parallel
narrow sulci, the interstices of which are often bifurcated,
and not unfrequently become obtuse costelle, especially in
_ front and towards the lower margin. This sculpture,
which has a tendency to become obsolete upon the most
swollen portion of the shell, the hinder part of the um-
bonal region, is indistinctly decussated by impressed radi-
ating lineoles. The ground-colour, which is usually of a
pale golden yellow, or creamy hue, often whitish, is most
frequently marbled with linear or cloudy zigzags of many
shades of liver and smoke-colour, differmg in various ex-
amples in respect to the size and propinquity of mark-
ings. More rarely, the shell is perfectly devoid of any
variegation, and is of an uniform pale yellow, or white.
The ventral margin is always more or less subarcuated,
and is usually a little contracted posteriorly in the adult.
The declination of the front dorsal edge is retuse, and
always more or less strong; that of the hinder one is con-
siderably less, and convex, though frequently but slightly
so. The anterior side, which occupies from one-third to
two-fifths of the entire length, is well rounded at its
extremity, which from its greater or lesser attenuation
often appears strikingly projecting. The posterior termi-
nation is very variable in its contour ; in the younger shell,
it is generally more or less bluntly and obliquely subbian-
gulated ; in the adult it is more nearly rounded, and often-
times is produced attenuated and thoroughly rounded.
The lunule is very large, ovately lanceolate, not profound,
but defined by a shallow line. There is no posterior
escutcheon. The umbones are more or less prominent, and
the beaks are very acute, small, and inclined forwards.

VOL. I. 3 E

394 VENERID2®.

The ligament is rather large, yellowish brown, and not
elevated beyond the dorsal line.

The internal colouring is typically of a rich golden
yellow, but is often pale, and has usually more or less
extensive stains of brilliant purple upon the hinge margin.
Of the three primary teeth, the two hinder are bifid in the
right valve ; in the left hinge the central alone is invariably
cloven, the anterior not being always distinctly bifid: the
right anterior and the left posterior are thin, laminar, and
oblique.

Some of the larger of our specimens, are fully an inch
and a half in length, and at least an inch in breadth ;
these, however, may be regarded as rather exceeding the
average size of examples.

We consider this a locally abundant, but by no means
common shell. Mr. Alder remarks, that it is very fre-
quent in Falmouth harbour, and at Helford river in Corn-
wall, where the shells are more produced in shape, and
more elegantly marbled than the ordinary run of speci-
mens. It is likewise obtained at Little Hampton, Sussex
(Strickland) ; Weymouth (S. H.); Portsmouth and Ply-
mouth (Jeffreys) ; the Scilly Isles, where it grows to a
very large size (M‘Andrew) ; Tenby (Lyons) ; Pwllheli
(M‘And.); Clew Bay, in from three to ten fathoms (R.
Ball, W. Thompson, and E. F.) ; Birterbuy Bay in Con-
nemara (Farren and Barlee) ; Bantry Bay (Jeffreys cab.) ;
Youghal (Ball). In Scotland it has been certainly found
only in the extreme south-west: Mr. Smith recording it
from Ayr, and Mr. Nicol from Loch Ryan. —Laskey’s
locality of it in the Frith of Forth is probably a mistake.
Abroad it ranges from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean.

It is only known as a British fossil in certain beds, proba-
bly of Pleistocene age, near Dublin, where the stained spe-

CYTHEREA. 395

cimens were mistaken for a distinct living species by Dr.
Turton, and named Venus eneca. It is also found in the
y)

Newer Pliocene strata of Sicily.

CYTHEREA. Lamarck.

Suet solid, equivalve, inequilateral, closed, usually more
or less transversely oblong, with slightly prominent and
recurved beaks. Surface sometimes sulcated or striated
transversely, usually nearly smooth. Muscular impressions
ovate ; pallial sinus wide, ovate, obtusely pomted. Mar-
gins always smooth. Hinge composed usually of four di-
verging teeth in one valve, and three in the other, with
corresponding pits. Ligament external, rather long.

Animal oblong, with its mantle freely open, and plain at
the margins. Foot large, linguiform, not furnished with a
byssal groove ; siphons united nearly to their extremities,
orifices of both with (simple) cirrhi.

This genus is rejected by Deshayes, Rang, and D’Or-
bigny, and many modern malacologists, on the plea of its
being entirely artificial. It is maintained by others as a
convenient section of a group containing an immense and
inconvenient number of species, which the genus Venus
in the sense used by the authors mentioned is. In a
scientific treatise, such as we wish this to be, no such plea
could be admitted. We adopt this Lamarckian group on
higher grounds, and maintain it because it includes a very
natural assemblage of forms, presenting certain important
characters in common, both of shell and animal, sufficiently
separating them from the true Veneres. In our seas we
have only a single representative of this beautiful section—
that one among our most beautiful indigenous mollusks.

In tropical seas they abound, and are remarkable for ele-

396 VENERIDA.

gance of form and brilliancy of colour. The majority of
the more ancient fossil Veneride appear to belong to Cythe-

red.

C. cartons, Linneus.

Plate XX VII., and animal, Plate L. fig. 8.

Venus Chione, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1131.—Putrenry, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 33.
—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. i. pl. 17.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 115.
—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 84.—Dorset Catalog. p. 35, pl. 6, f. 7.
—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 239.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi.
p. 344, pl. 32, f. 343.—Pou1, Test. Sicil. pl. 20, f. 1, 2.—
Dititw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 176.—Index Testaceolog. pl.
7, f. 44.—Brainv. Man. Malacol. pl. 74, f. 5.
Pectunculus glaber, Da Costa, Brit. Conchology, p. 184, pl. 14, f. 7.
Cytherea Chione, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 805.—Turr. Conch.
Dithyra, p. 160, pl. 8, f. 11.—FxLem. Brit. Anim. p. 444.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 83.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 91,
pl. 37, f. 2,—Dzxsu. Elem. Conch. pl. 19, f. 4, 5.—Puiviprt,
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 40, and'yol. ii. p. 31.—HAnt. Recent
Shells, p. 98, pl. 7, f. 44.
Oythérée fauve, CHENU, Traité Elem. pl. 3, f. 10.
Cytherea nitidula, (YounG) Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 305 (fide
Recluz, and Philippi).
Recenruss, Choix Coquil. pl. 8, f. 17.—Encyclop. Méthod. Vers, pl. 266, f. 1.

This magnificent bivalve has a somewhat heart-shaped
ovate contour, is strong, solid, opaque, glossy, and de-
cidedly inequilateral, but yet for its genus not particularly
so. Although, for a Cytherea, it may be termed com-
pressed, it is often somewhat ventricose, though never in-
flated ; the profundity is manifestly greater behind than in
front. The exterior, which is smooth, or merely marked
im a concentric direction with obsolete shallow indented
folds (and these are confined to the vicinity of the sides
and lower margin), is of a pale but warm chestnut tint
(which varies in intensity) copiously adorned with broader
and narrower rays of a more livid cast. These rays, from
the colouring matter being deposited in paler and darker

CYTHEREA. 397

zones, have oftentimes (especially in young individuals,
and upon the umbonal region of the adult) an interrupted
appearance ; the beaks, too, have almost invariably three
short indistinct ray-like colourless markings proceeding
from them, of which the central is the shortest, and the
others margin the commencement of the lunule and the
ligament. The ventral outline is moderately and tolerably
evenly curved; the declination of the hinder dorsal edge
is very moderate, and slightly convex ; that of the front
dorsal is stronger, incurved or retuse at first, and arched at
its termination. The anterior side, which occupies about
one-third of the shell, is attenuated at its extremity where it
is rounded both above and below ; the posterior side like-
wise tapers more or less, and is bluntly and unsymmetri-
cally rounded at its termination. The umbones project
very considerably forward, but are not swollen; the beaks,
which are acute and inflected, are preceded by a very
large oval-lanceolate lunule, which is well defined, yet not
greatly depressed, and rises or pouts at the rather tortuous
seam. The ligament is long, moderately prominent below,
but overhung above by the projection of the valves at the
umbonal region, the hinder dorsal areas inclining inwards
but not forming any excavation or lozenge-like area. The
inside is of an uniform white, its margin is blunt and entire.
The hinge consists in the right valve of two central entire
primary teeth, (of which the front one is the thinner and
shorter, and the posterior shelves greatly behind) and an
extremely oblique somewhat bifid produced hinder one.
Before all these stands the receptacle for the front
sublateral lamina of the left valve, which latter has in
addition a central cloven but very erect and narrow pri-
mary tooth, behind which is a much more solid entire one,

and a third excessively oblique almost linear one adjacent

398 VENERIDA.

to the ligament. The pallial sinus is pointed, or scalpel-
shaped.

The largest of our specimens measured nearly three
inches and three-quarters in length, and not quite two
inches and three-quarters in breadth. The three whitish
markings at the umbones are an useful character for dis-
tinguishing the species from its nearest exotic congeners
(sgualida, &c.).

We have never had an opportunity of examining the
animal alive, but a good drawing of it, which we have
copied, is given in Poli’s magnificent work on the ‘“ Mol-
lusca of Naples.” He figures and describes it as having the
mantle freely open, with thick and, slightly undulated, but
not fringed, margins of an orange flesh colour. The siphons
are long and united nearly to their extremities, which are
each surrounded by a circle of simple cirrhi. The tubes
themselves are of a deep orange colour with fleshy stripes ;
their extremities dusky-striped; the tips of their fringes
black. The foot is very large, thick, and of a dark pinkish
flesh-colour.

Upon the whole, this, although so frequent abroad, must
rank with our rarer bivalves, being taken in but few local-
ities, and those only in the south-west. Of these Ply-
mouth (S. H.), is, perhaps, the most prolific, but other
parts of South Devon, as Teignmouth, &c. (S.H.); with
Falmouth, Mount’s Bay (Jeffreys), and other parts of
Cornwall, off which coast it has been dredged in twenty
fathoms (M‘Andrew and KE. F.), likewise yield specimens
in tolerable plenty. Mr. M‘Andrew has also dredged it
in twelve fathoms water Caernarvon Bay, which appears
to be its most northern station. Living shells are ordi-
narily brought in by the trawling vessels, whence we may

conclude that they do not very closely approach the shore.

VENUS. 399

Abroad it has its chief centre in the Lusitanian Province,
and is abundant in the Mediterranean. It was an inhabit-
ant of our seas as long ago as the epoch of the coralline
crag but retired southwards during the prevalence of glacial
conditions, and afterwards returned.

SPURIOUS.
©. crrcinata, Born.

Venus cireinata, Born, Mus. Ces. Vindob. p. 61, pl. 4, f. 8. —CHEmn. Conch.
Cab. vol. vi. p. 312, pl. 30, f. 311.—Ditiw. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 169.
Venus Guincensis, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3270.—Monr. Test. Brit. Suppl. pp.
48, 168.—Dorset Catalog. p. 35.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
Dp: 237.
Cytherea Giuineensis, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 311.—Turr.
Dithyra. Brit. p. 161.—F.em. Brit. Anim. p. 445.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 84.—Hant. Recent Shells. p. 100.
Encyclop. Méthod. Vers. pl. 265, f. 1.

Inhabits the S. Atlantic Ocean; was introduced by Montagu, as
taken in the Frith of Forth by Mr. Laskey.

VENUS, Linnzus,

Suett often thick, equivalve, closed, more or less subor-
bicular or transversely ovate, generally ornamented by con-
centric ribs or striz, in some species decussated by longi-
tudinal furrows, often brightly coloured. Margin crenated.
Beaks prominent. Hinge composed in each valve of three
diverging cardinal teeth. Ligament strong, external,
lodged in a well-defined area. Lunule well-marked. Mus-
cular impressions rounded, strongly marked. Pallial sinus
lanceolate, wide.

Animal ovate or suborbicular, thick; its mantle open
throughout, and fringed or furbelowed at the margins.

Siphons separate, and diverging, or partially, or even en-

400 VENERIDA.

tirely united to their extremities, where the orifices are
surrounded by fringes of cirrhi. Foot linguiform, apicu-
late, not furnished with a byssal groove ; labial tentacles
lanceolate.

This beautiful and extensive group of bivalves includes
more than a hundred distinct forms, of which the majority
are remarkable either for elegance of shape or brilliancy of
colour. But few of these range to the British Seas;
those which do, however, are among our most attractive
shells. Since northwards of our region these are not re-
placed by new forms, we may regard ourselves on the out-
skirts of the generic province, especially as the majority of
Veneres, and the larger and more beautiful kinds are either
tropical or subtropical. The vertical range of the several
species is very variable, extending from low-water mark to
great oceanic depths. Some kinds are confined to the
water’s edge, others inhabit exclusively the abysses of
ocean, whilst not a few have very extensive ranges, as in
the instances of Venus striatula and Venus ovata, both of
which live indifferently at the margin of the sea, and be-
neath a depth of more than one hundred fathoms. Such
capacity for enduring great differences of pressure warn us
not to lay too great stress on that influence as a regulator
of distribution, the more so as examples of these mollusks
drawn suddenly up from very great depths appear to expe-
rience no inconvenience from the rapid change of conditions,
and display their siphons and other organs as readily in a
basin of sea-water as they could ever have done in the pro-
found recesses of their birth.

Whilst some conchologists object to the separation of
Venus from Cytherea and Tapes, others would divide this
group into numerous lesser genera. Thus, Venus casina re-
presents the genus Clausina of Brown; Venus striatula his

VENUS. 401

Ortygia ; Venus ovata is the type of Timoclea in Leach’s
arrangement ; and the genera Dosina of Gray, Chione of
Megerle, and Antigone of Schumacher, are in the same
category. Such subdivisions, founded in all cases on mere
conchological characters, do not seem to us describable.

V. verrucosa, Linneus.

With concentric ribs, which are broken into wart-like tuber-
cles at the sides.

Plate XXIV. fig. 3.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 284, f. 122.
Venus verrucosa, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1130.—Putreney, Hutchins, Dor-
set, p. 32.—Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 44.—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 112.—Linn. Trans. yol. viii. p. 78.—Dorset
Catalog. p. 34, pl. 8, f. 1.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 231.—
Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 140.—Fvem. Brit. Anim. p. 446.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 85.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 90.
pl. 36, f. 16.*—Born, Mus, Ces. Vind. pl. 4, f. 7.—
Cuemn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 303, pl. 29, f. 299, 300.—
Pout, Test. Sicil. pl. 21, f. 18, 19.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed.
Desh.) vol. vi. p. 339 (not varieties ,—DiLLw. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 163.—Index Testac. pl. 7, f. 12.—Croucu, Introd.
Conch. pl. 7, f. 6.—SoweErs. Conch. Man. f. 119, a.—Drsu.
Elem. Conch. pl. 21, f, 1, 2.—Puunir. Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
43 ; and vol. ii. p. 84.—HANL. Recent Shells, p. 110.
Venus Erycina, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 94, pl. 54, f. 48.
Pectunculus strigosus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 185, pl. 12, f. 1.
Venus cancellata (YouncG), Donovan, Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 115? (fide
Mont.)—Mont. Test. Brit. p.574.—Turvr. Dithyra Brit.
p- 144, pl. 10, f 3.—Frem. Brit. Anim. p. 447.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 87.
Venus Lemanti (Youne), PayraupEAu, Moll. Corse, p. 53, pl. 1, f. 29, 30, 31
(fide Desh. and Recluz, from types).

The peculiar wart-like tubercles give so remarkable an
aspect to this solid and coarse-looking bivalve, as to render
its separation from its congeners a comparatively easy task.
It is of a somewhat heart-shaped obovate form, very
strong, generally heavy, decidedly inequilateral, and of a

VOL. I, 3 F

402 VENERIDA.

paler or darker rusty-brown, occasionally adorned, but
chiefly in the younger examples, with rather indistinct
linear zigzag markings, or with about three obscure rays of
livid brown. When adult it is more or less ventricose, or
even inflated ; the convexity is broadly and tolerably evenly
diffused, although the valves are slightly more compressed
anteriorly. The surface is covered with numerous concen-
tric much-elevated solid laminar ridges, which are closely
arranged, somewhat reflected or bending towards the beaks
(thus appearing hollowed out beneath, when examined
from above), and more or less distinctly indented at their
edges. These ridges at both ends, but far more evident-
ly behind, are broken up into rather large and horizontally
compressed wart-like tubercles, which form radiatingly
divergent rows. The interstices of the ridges are usually
traversed by one or two raised concentric lines, and to-
wards the umbones with depressed and rather distant
radiating ribs, which in some examples quickly become ob-
solete, but are continued in others almost to the base of the
shell. The ventral margin is more or less arcuated, and
rises far more in front than behind, thus attenuating below
the short and tolerably-rounded anterior side. The pos-
terior termination is rather broad, and very obscurely sub-
biangulated, the lower angle being almost entirely rounded
off in the adult, though sufficiently manifest in the imma-
ture individuals; the posterior margin is more or less con-
vex. The front dorsal edge is short, and rather rapidly de-
clining, its slope is not incurved as the lunule pouts very
manifest at the lips; the declination of the hinder dor-
sal margin is by no means considerable ; it is comparatively
rectilinear in the young, and becomes more curved in the
aged examples. ‘The umbones are prominent, and, as well
as the beaks, incline much forward; the latter are acute,

VENUS. 403

and are preceded by a rather large heart-shaped lunule,
which is well defined by being laterally sunken, though
elevated in the middle, and is concentrically substriated,
and usually tortuous at the suture. The ligament, which
is rather large when not concealed by the overlapping of the
hinder dorsal lips, is seated in a tolerably ample and some-
what shallow lanceolate excavation, which is smooth, and
in the left valve, where it is more manifest, is adorned with
a few more or less flexuous cross-bars of a livid smoke-
colour. The interior is of an uniform white; the edge is
obtuse, and distinctly but not coarsely crenated, except
posteriorly, where it is usually more or less entire. The
hinge-margin is broad, and is furnished in each valve with
three divergent teeth, of which the anterior in the right
valve is very short (not reaching to the margin), and the
central only subbifid; the two front teeth of the opposite
valve are generally more or less cloven when young.

The fry, being far more angular in shape, and having the
ridges thinner, the radiating costellae more’ apparent, and
the tubercles not yet developed, has erroneously been con-
dered a distinct species, and separated under the name of
cancellata. The shell so named in Donovan, and which is
referred by Montagu to the present species, seems to bear
an at least equal resemblance to striatula.

We possess foreign examples which are two inches and a
half in length, and two inches and a third in breadth; but
know of no British specimens approaching these dimensions.

The animal is suborbicular, very thick, and of a pale
yellowish-white colour. The mantle is freely open from
the tubes to the anterior adductor muscles; its edges are
serrated or fringed, presenting more or less of a furbelowed
aspect. The siphons are short, but well separated, and of
a yellowish-white colour, with tawny specks or dark grey

404 VENERIDSZ.

spots, lines, and small blotches. The orifice of the bran-
chial tube is surrounded by a double series of cirrhi, the
longer ones, about twenty in number, being simple. There
are only about ten simple and shorter filaments around the
anal orifice: it is furnished with a prominent tubular valve.
The foot is white, moderately long, linguiform, pointed,
and, when at rest, of a securiform shape. It presents no
traces of a byssal groove. The branchie are subcircular,
free, of a brown colour, coarsely pectinated, the upper part
as usual smaller than the under one. The labial palps are
rather small and narrow. (Clark MSS., Deshayes.)

The Venus verrucosa is a southern species on our coasts,
and does not range northwards beyond the British shores.
Mr. Bean states that it occurs, though rarely, at Scar-
borough, and it is recorded from the coast of Northumber-
land, though we are inclined, with Mr. Alder, to suspect
that the specimens have been imported with ballast. In
the English Channel it is tolerably abundant, as on
the Devonshire coast (Clark) ; Cornwall and the Scilly
islands (M‘Andrew); Weymouth, dredged in seven fa-
thoms (M‘Andrew and EK. F.); and Littlehampton
(Strickland). In the islet of Herm, near Guernsey, it is
collected for eating from the small pools between the rocks
at low-water (S. H.). In Wales it is taken at Milford-
haven (M‘Andrew and E. F.), and as far north as
Pwllheli (M‘Andrew). In Iveland it occurs at Youghal
and Bantry bays (Jeffreys) ; and on the west coast as far
north as the county of Sligo (W. Thompson).

It is a characteristic Lusitanian mollusk, and ranges
throughout the Mediterranean. It extends as far south as
Senegal (Adanson), and the Canaries (Webb), and is re-
corded as a Red Sea species by Ehrenberg. It is not
known as a fossil in British strata of older date than beds

VENUS. 405

of the glacial epoch, and in them have only been found in
their southernmost portions, in Ireland, where it was dis-
covered by Captain James, R.E., during the researches of
the Geological Survey.

V.casina, Linneus.

Suborbicular, or subquadrate, either whitish, or with a few
roseate rays ; rough with numerous lamellie : hinder dorsal area

never lineated.
Plate XXIV. figs. 1, 5, 6.

Venus casina, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1130.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 79, pl. 2, f.
1.—Monrt. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 47.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p.
232 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 141, pl. 9, f 1—F.emine, Brit. Anim.
p- 446.— Maceitiiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 264.— Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 86.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 90, pl. 36, f. 15.*—
Cuemn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 306, pl. 29, f. 301, 302—DitLw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 165.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.)
vol. vi. p. 340.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 7, f 14.—Hant. Re-
cent Shells, p. 111.—Léven, Ind. Moll. Sueciz, p. 39.
Pectunculus membranaceus, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 193, pl. 13, f. 4 (on the left).
Venus reflewa, (Var.) Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. pp. 41, 168.—Mem. Wer-
ner. Soc. vol. i. pl. 8, f. 1 (badly).—Turv. Conch. Diction. p.
2333; Dithyra Brit. p. 142, pl. 10, f. 1, 2.—Fuiem. Brit.
Anim. p. 446.—Macertiiy. Moll. Aberd. p. 264.—Ditiw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 168.—HanL. Recent Shells, p. 110,
suppl. pl. 16, f. 10.
Venus lactea, Donov- Brit. Shells, vol. vy. pl. 149.—Linn. Trans. yol. viii. p. 79.
—Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 46.
Venus discina, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 338.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 86.
Venus Rusteructi (YouNG) PayraupEAu, Moll. Cors. p. 52, pl. 1, f. 26, 27, 28.
Cytherea refleea, Coucu, Cornish Fauna, pt. 2, p. 26.

This handsome bivalve being liable to certain modifica-
tions of form and colouring, has been subdivided into two
species, casina and reflexa ; but as their distinctive features
so merge into each other that it is often impossible to de-
cide to which of them a specimen would belong, we have’
regarded the latter as merely a variety of the earlier known

and more commonly diffused casina.

406 VENERID®.

The general form is subquadrate and suborbicular, and
the profundity, which varies from actually ventricose to
but moderately convex, is always more marked behind
than in front. The valves are extremely inequilateral,
strong (not unfrequently thick and heavy), opaque, but
moderately glossy, whitish, pale ferruginous brown, or
cream coloured, and occasionally painted with from one
to three rosy-red more or less interrupted rays, which are
not particularly broad, and are often partially indistinct,
the one which runs from behind the beaks to the lower
posterior corner being least liable to become obsolete. The
exterior is covered with very numerous concentric laminar
simple (not fimbriated) much elevated plates, which are
more solid depressed and closely set in front, bend to-
wards the beaks in the middle, and become erect, or even
deflected, behind. Their interstices are not decussated by
any radiating striz or costelle, but are often subdivided by
irregular concentric striae or incipient lamelle. In the
young, and upon the umbonal region of the adult, these
plates are rather thin, but usually become more or less
solid towards the ventral margin. This latter is decidedly
arcuated, and rises the more in front. The anterior side is
not merely very short,—for it occupies ordinarily but one-
fourth, and frequently a still less proportion of the entire
length,—but is likewise much narrower than the hinder ex-
tremity, its extent being diminished as well by the ascent
of the lower margin, as by the more or less rapid declina-
tion of the upper one. The general inclination of the front
dorsal edge is, from the pouting of the lips of the lunule
(which latter is large, heart-shaped, and strongly defined
by being sunk below the general level at its margin), nearly
rectilinear; the front extremity is narrowed, and unsym-
metrically rounded. The hinder termination is broad and

VENUS. 407

sub-biangulated (the upper angle is the more distinct, and
generally is the more projecting), the posterior edge being
more or less perpendicular ; the hinder dorsal edge, which in
the young is straightish, becomes convex, or even arcuated,
in the adult, but never slopes to any considerable extent, and
not unfrequently declines in but a very trifling degree. The
umbones lean remarkably forward, but are not by any
means prominent ; the beaks are acute and distinct. The
ligament, which is sunken and moderately large, occupies
about one-half the length of the not very profound dorsal
excavation or lozenge, whose shelving and subequal sides
are either colourless, or only irregularly painted. The
lunule is rather short, and often rufous. The interior is of
an uniform whitish hue; the muscular scars are large, and
the pallial sinus rather small and abbreviately linguiform ;
the basal margin, which is very broad, is strongly but
finely and very closely crenated. Besides the three very
divergent teeth (of which the central, by far the largest, is
subbifid in the left valve), there is a minute anterior den-
ticle at the lower part of the hinge margin in the left valve,
and a corresponding indistinct socket in the right one.

Fine examples occasionally attain to the length of two
inches ; their breadth is somewhat less. The animal is
thick and white; but the details of its structure have yet
to be observed.

This is one of our least common Veneres, and is rarely
obtaied in any abundance. It is occasionally taken in
Northumberland and Durham (Alder); at Scarborough
(Bean); West Bay of Portland in fifteen fathoms (M‘A.
and E. F.); South Devon (Mont.); Guernsey (S. H.);
Milford Haven (M‘Andrew and E. F.), and elsewhere on
the Welsh coast. In from twelve to twenty-five fathoms
on the Manx Coast (I. F.). Both sides of Ireland (Thomp-

408 VENERIDA.

son); Youghal and Bantry Bay (Humphreys); Oban,
Loch Carron, Skye (Jeffreys) ; Orkney in twelve fathoms,
and Foula eighty fathoms, Copenhaw Head forty fathoms,
Cape Wrath fifty to seventy fathoms (M‘Andrew); the
Mull of Galloway from fifty to one hundred and forty-five
fathoms (Beechey); thirty-five fathoms off the Staples and
east coast of Scotland (Thomas). It occurs in the Sean-
dinayian seas and more rarely in the Lusitanian, where
it was more common during the newer pliocene epoch.

The V. casinula of Deshayes (Exp. Morée, p. 101, pl.
18, f. 18,19; V. casina, Philippi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p.
33) scarcely differs from our variety reflera; its shape,
however, is more elongated, its front dorsal slope is lon-
ger in proportion, and its lamelle in general are more
closely disposed.

V. srriatuta, Donovan.

Triangular-heart-shaped ; if coloured, painted with delicate
zigzag lines : sulcated or costellated (if lamellar, the shape elon-
gated) : hinder dorsal area flexuously lineated.

Plate XXIII. fig. 4, Plate XXIV. fig. 4, and Plate XXVI. figs. 9, 10, 11.

List. Hist. Conch. pl. 282, f. 120.
Pectunculus striatulus, Da Cosva, Brit. Conch. p. 191, pl. 12, f. 2.
Venus casina, (not of Linn.) Putrenry, Hutchins, Hist. Dorset, p. 33.
,, striatula, DoNovAN, British Shells, vol. ii. pl. 68.—Monvr. Test. Brit. p.

113.—Léven, Ind. Moll. Skandin. p. 39.

Venus gallina, Maton AND Racker, Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 82e — Dorset
Catalog. p. 35, pl. 8, f. 2—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 234, f.
65 (execrably) ; Dithyra Brit. p. 149, pl. 9, f. 2.— Fie.
Brit. Anim. p. 448.—Maceiiiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 265.—
Brit. Marine Conch, p. 89.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 89,
pl. 36, f. 11.—Axper, Northumb. and Durham Mollus. p. 85.
—Dutiw. Recent Shells, p. 168.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed.
Desh.) vol. vi. p. 347 (in part).—Index Testaceolog. pl. 7, f.
23.—HAn1. Recent Shells, p. 115.

VENUS. 409

Venus Pennantii, ForBes, Malac. Monens. p. 52.

» laminosa,* Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 233 (except the description of the
hinge, which is copied from Montagu) ; Dithyra Brit. p.
148, pl. 10, f. 4.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 89.—HAnu. Re-

cent Shells, suppl. pl. 16, f. 11.
» rugosa, PENN. Brit. Zool. vol. iv. p 95, pl. 56, f. 50.—FLem. Brit.
Anim. p. 448.—Brown, IIlust. Conch. G. B. p. 90, pl. 36, f. 14.
Macerniiy. Moll.

» Prideauxiana, Covcu, Cornish Fauna, pt. 2, p. 26.
Aberdeenshire, p. 266.

», suleata, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 90, pl. 36, f. 12.

» costata, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 90, pl. 36, f. 13.

A reference to the tenth edition of the “Systema
Nature” will convince our readers that the Venus gallina
of Linneus [Cuemn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 311, pl. 30, f.
308, 309, 310.—Pou, Test. Sicil. pl. 21, f. 5, 6, 7.—
Puinirrr, Moll. Sicil. vol. 1. p. 44, and vol. u. p. 34,—
Hant. Recent Shells, suppl. pl. 16, f. 42,] is the shell
so named by those who have illustrated the concho-
logy of the Mediterranean. It is perhaps a matter of

* Venus laminosa, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 38. —Laskry, Memoirs Wer-
nerian Soc. vol. i. p. 384, pl. 8, f. 16.—Brown, Illust.
Conch. G. B. p. 90, pl. 37, f 14, 15 (copied from last).

We have not ventured to assert the identity of the V. laminosa of Montagu
and Laskey with that of Turton, owing principally to the dentition assigned to
the former in the Testacea Britannica. Nevertheless, it is highly probable that
the general belief of collectors (the tradition, if we may so term it) is not un-
founded, and that the species was established upon an aged example of that
variety of striatula termed rugosa by Pennant and Brown, in which some pecu-
liar distortion of the cardinal edge misled the author and induced him to attribute
to it the hinge of a Cytherea. That no known species of the latter genus (¢ortuosa
is, perhaps, the nearest) will accord with the figure in the Wernerian Memoirs,
which is exactly like a swollen example of the produced (but generally com-
pressed) variety of striatula is an additional argument in favour of the tradi-
tionary hypothesis. We subjoin the original description.

“ Shell ovate, with numerous concentric laminar ridges, very little reflected ;
these ridges are not quite regular nor equidistant, but so thin as to be almost
membranaceous ; between the ridges about the umbonal region where a natural
decortication has taken place, it is finely striated in the longitudinal direction,
which shews that younger specimens are more generally furnished with such

VOL, I. 3G

410 VENERIDZ.

controversy, whether that species is specifically distinct
from the one so designated by the British writers; we
subjoin, therefore, a brief digest of the more striking
points of difference. The valves of gallina are always
more or less inflated, or at least ventricose, and their sur-
face covered with distant subimbricated grooves, which are
so peculiarly irregular as scarcely to be concentric (cha-
racters even more fully evident in the young than in the
old), their ventral margin is very strongly arcuated, and
their front dorsal edge short and much incurved; internally
the hinder extremity, or the muscular scar, is almost in-
variably stained with purple; the crenations are coarse,
and not particularly numerous, and the sinus of the pallial
impression is remarkably short. In striatula, on the con-
trary, the valves, whose shape is much more trigonal, are
frequently compressed, and very rarely are even ventri-
cose ; the surface, especially upon the umbones and in the
younger shells, is girt with distinct costelle, which are by
no means peculiarly irregular, and, if distant, change into
lamelle ; the arcuation of the lower edge is not remark-
able; the front dorsal margin is long, and not strongly in-

strie ; but in the only large specimen we have had an opportunity of examining,
scarcely any such markings were observed but where the old shell had been super-
ficially separated: the umbo is pointed and much reclined to one side, beneath
which is a broad cordiform depression ; but neither this nor the cartilage slope
differs in colour from the rest of the shell, which is wholly of a dirty-white. In-
side white: hinge furnished with four teeth in each valve, but the outer one
above the cordiform depression in one yalve is obsolete, or formed only by a
cavity for the reception of the corresponding tooth in the opposite valve: the mar-
gin is finely crenulated. Length (breadth) more than an inch ; breadth (length)
above an inch and a quarter.

The above description is taken from a shell in the cabinet of Mr. Laskey,
who assured us he took it by dredging off the Isle of May, in the Frith of Forth,
in the year 1804. In our cabinet is a single valve of about half the size of that
before described, which was found in Devonshire; in this the longitudinal
stri are evident by the assistance of a lens, in the sulci between the tranverse
ridges.”

VENUS. 411

curved, and the interior is of an uniform white, with the
marginal crenations extremely small and very numerous ;
the pallial sinus, too, is sublanceolate, and is half as long
again as the adjacent muscular impression.

The species even thus restricted exhibits a remarkable
latitude of variation in form, sculpture, and colouring ; but
these varieties are inseparably connected by intermediate
gradations. The general contour is heart-shaped, but
differs greatly from being at times produced and therefore
subovate, at times abbreviated, and consequently subtrian-
gular. The convexity, likewise, is subject to great vari-
ation, some examples being decidedly ventricose, whilst
others, being merely convex, are for Veneres comparatively
compressed. In the ordinary intermediate specimens, the
chief swell is rather behind the subumbonal region, and the
chief compression- at the anterior extremity. The valves
are opaque, more or less solid, and almost entirely devoid
of lustre; the ordinary and more typical examples are
variegated, upon a whitish or cream-coloured ground, with
extremely numerous and very fine linear zigzag markings
of a livid chestnut, or reddish liver colour, which not unfre-
quently give an appearance of crenation to the concentric
sculpture. The majority of individuals are adorned with three
more or less distinct broader or narrower rays, which are
never of an uniform colour, but appear mottled, being com-
posed of the more thickly clustered interlacements of the
lineation previously mentioned, which usually becomes of a
darker colour, and rather broader character on these parts.
Occasionally, and especially in the younger shells, there
are two white and widely separated rays, sometimes only
a single subposterior one, with the commencement of the
second visible at the umbones; sometimes, too, both the
white and dark rays are present in the same individual,

412 VENERID.

occasionally the colouring matter is almost or entirely ab-
sent from the general surface, but whenever present is,
when closely examined, composed of linear painting, and
always exists upon the hinder dorsal area. The diversity
of its sculpture is not less striking. This is solely com-
posed of concentric costellze, or laminar striz, which vary
considerably in thickness, elevation, distance, and, con-
sequently, number. In the ordinary or typical form, they
are extremely numerous, slightly irregular, tolerably strong,
rounded above, and very closely disposed. These costelle,
in the more elongated and compressed varieties, become
converted into sharp lamin, whose interstices when highly
magnified appear radiated with very delicate and scarcely
distinct striulz, which are never broad or greatly elevated,
and range in approximation to each other from closely dis-
posed to moderately distant ; in the former case they are
so acute as almost to resemble raised striz, and occasion-
ally retain their richer colouring and radiated markings
(we have figured one also which is completely destitute of
all lineation, except upon the hinder dorsal slope); in the
latter case the painting is almost wholly absent.

The ventral margin is arcuated, particularly in front,
where it rises to the dorsal edge in an undisturbed sweep.
The front dorsal margin is but moderately incurved and
extremely sloping, the hinder one is typically subarcuated,
produced, and much declining: these characters in the
most aberrant variety are somewhat modified.

The anterior side is only about half the length of the
posterior, and tapers very considerably at its extremity,
where it is centrally subangulated. The hinder termination
is either subangulated below, or if much attenuated, then
bluntly subbiangulated.

The umbones are prominent, but not swollen ; they in-

VENUS. 413

cline much forward. The beaks, which are very distinct
and acute, are preceded by a large impressed and well-de-
fined lunule, which is more or less heart-shaped and devoid
of any sculpture, unless we regard as such the concentric
lines of growth. The ligament, which is of a moderate
size, not at all concealed, and usually of a fulvous or yel-
lowish hue, is seated in a peculiarly large moderately ex-
cavated area, which is almost smooth, and not limited by
any carination, though its boundaries are more or less an-
gulated. In this excavation the breadth, as well as the
bevelling of edges, is equal in both valves; but the left
valve is decidedly the smoother.

The interior is of an uniform white ; the binder teeth are
so thin as occasionally to become almost obsolete in one or
both valves: the inner margin is very finely crenulated ;
the pallial sinus is moderately large.

The length of a fine example is nearly an inch and a
half, and the breadth about an inch and a fifth.

Having had ample opportunities of observing the animal,
we can confidently assert the distinctness of its characters,
as well as the shell, from those of the true gallina, of which
a good representation has lately been given by Deshayes in
the ‘ Mollusques d’Algerie.” The two species differ most
materially in the structure of their siphons. In our British
one the siphonal tubes are united to their extremities; in
the Mediterranean form they are not only much shorter,
but diverge considerably: their orifices in the former are
fringed with few and very inconspicuous cirrhi; in the
latter the cirrhi are numerous and conspicuous. The animal
of striatula may, indeed, be regarded as an aberrant form
in its genus, whereas that of gallina presents the ordinary
characters of its congeners.

The body of the animal of Venus striatula partakes of

414 VENERIDA.

the shape of the shell, but is prolonged anteriorly into two
smooth slender completely-united tubes, forming a single
siphonal process. The anal tube is much smaller than the
branchial, and its orifice is separated only in the slightest
and almost imperceptible degree. Mr. Clark has observed
ten cirrhi, and intermediate shorter ones around the
branchial orifice, and ten around the anal. In several
specimens which we have examined we found the cirrhi of
the branchial orifice rather more numerous, but very short
and inconspicuous, and could only distinguish them as den-
ticles on the anal margin. Both tubes are of a pale sul-
phur-yellow, in some examples slightly tinged with rose
around their extremities. They may be extended to a
length very nearly equalling the breadth of the shell. The
mantle is freely open, and is of a yellowish-white colour ;
it is fringed by cirrhi or fimbriations, which are fasciculated
so that it appears to be sinuous, and bordered by a series of
little tufts. The foot is large, fleshy, white, linguiform, and
geniculated. Mr. Clark has observed that the branchize on
one side are very unequal, the upper being much shorter
than the lower. The animal in confinement is rather
sluggish.

This is one of our commonest shells, occurring every-
where upon our sandy coasts, and ranging to the greatest
depths as yet explored in the British seas. Some of its
numerous varieties, especially that termed swleata by Cap-
tain Brown, are however rare. It is so generally distri-
buted that to specify localities would be to enumerate al-
most every point explored where the bottom was sand or
sandy mud. The form generally thrown up on the shore
lives in sandy tracts near low-water mark, but the lamel-
lated kinds inhabit deeper water. Specimens dredged by
Mr. M‘Andrew in depths between eighty and one hundred

VENUS. 415

fathoms, at considerable distances from the shores of the
Zetland Isles, are remarkable for their deficiency of colour.

The species appears to have commenced its existence
during the Newer Pliocene epoch, and occurs abundantly in
many of the Glacial-drift deposits.

V. rascrata, Donovan.

Triangular; the adult with broad and flattened ribs; the
young lamellar, the lamella few and distant.

Plate XXIII. fig. 3, Plate XXVI. f. 7, and (Animal) Plate L. f. 7.

Pectunculus fasciatus, Da Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 188, pl. 13, f. 3.
Venus Paphia, PutTENEY, (not Linn.) Hutchins, Hist. Dorset, p. 33.—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 110.

Venus fasciata, Donov. Brit. Shells, vol. v. pl. 170.—Linn. Trans. vol. vili. p.
80.—Dorset Catalog. p. 34, pl. 7, f 3.—Turr. Conch, Dic-
tion. p. 234; Dithyra Brit. p. 146, pl. 8, f. 9.—FLem. Brit.
Anim. p.447.—Forses, Malac. Monens. p 52.—MAceiLtiv.
Moll. Aberd. p. 267.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 88.—Brown,
Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 91, pl. 36, f 10.—Burrows, Elem.
Conchology, pl. 7, f. 2.—D1itw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 159.
—Desu. in Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 371 ;
Elem. Conch. pl. 20, f. 4, 5. —Hanu. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 412.—Puiz. Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 34.

Venus Brogniarti, PAYRAUDEAU, Moll. Corse, p. 51, pl. 1, f- 28, 24, 25.—Pur-

LipPi, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 43.

The V. fasciata is subtriangular, suborbicular, and a
little heart-shaped, very strong, solid, and heavy ; opaque,
but slightly glossy, and not greatly inequilateral: in con-
vexity it varies from compressed (which is the more typical
state) to subventricose, the young being the former, the
aged not unfrequently the latter. The diversity of its
painting, not so much as regards the colours, which are
almost invariably orange or roseate-brown on a paler or
whitish ground, as their disposition, is almost infinite, but
never devoid of gracefulness. Ordinarily there are three

416 VENERID&.

or four simple or interrupted, lighter or darker, broader or
narrower-coloured rays, on a very pale or whitish ground ;
sometimes but two remarkably broad orange-brown rays,
which are occasionally more or less distinctly edged with
very small linear markings of a darker hue. More
rarely the entire surface is of an uniform white, but where
colour is present at all, the rays seem always more or
less developed, though frequently only composed of con-
fluent linear markings. A kind of obscure reticulation,
formed by short and crowded minute coloured lines, or
small dots, is very prevalent, especially in specimens from
Guernsey and the warmer portions of our coast: where
this pattern is peculiarly distinct, the rays are usually of a
dark roseate-brown, and the general effect of colouring
remarkably rich.

The great alteration of the sculpture with age has been
the cause of the immature state being regarded as a distinct
species. In its most typical stage the surface is covered
with not very numerous broad and but little elevated obtuse
belts, separated by shallow and much narrower smooth in-
terstices. The fry have only crowded and rather depress-
ed fine concentric costelle ; in the earlier stages concentric
recurved lamin often arise, which, gradually becoming
solid with age, form laminar belts which are solid and
shelving below, but hollow and recurved above: at these
periods the interstices are at least as broad as the eleva-
tions, usually diminishing in width as age advances.

In certain examples the hinder dorsal slope is coarsely
dentated, as it were, by the projection and abrupt termina-
tion of the laminar belts; this does not take place, how-
ever, in the full-grown shells, where the belts at once
diminish in elevation at the posterior extremity. The

ventral margin is always more or less arcuated, rises greatly

VENUS. 417

at the sides, and is finely and closely crenulated within.
The anterior side, which is rather the shorter, and is well
rounded below, appears to project with an upward inclina-
tion owing to the rapid declination of the more or less long
and incurved dorsal slope.

The hinder side is sub-angulated below, the angulation
becoming less manifest in the older shells; its dorsal edge
is produced, sloping and curved, the elongation declivity
and arcuation becoming more marked as age advances.
The lunule is sub-angularty heart-shaped, not profound,
rather large, pouting in the young, and usually more or
less stained with colouring matter; the lozenge is large,
rather profoundly excavated, and generally lineated. The
ligament is sunken, and so extremely narrow as scarcely to
be visible. The umbones are more or less compressed, and
very prominent ; the beaks are remarkably distinct, small,
and acute, leaning most decidedly both forward and in-
wards. The interior is generally white, but occasionally
of a brilliant reddish-purple; the margins, except the pos-
terior dorsal, are minutely but closely and distinctly crenu-
lated. The hinge margin is rather broad, and is furnished
in the right valve with a subtriangular central tooth, which
is the largest of the three, and shelves inward and _ poste-
riorward, being more elevated in front, and diminishing in
height as it widens from its somewhat truncated and
slightly bifid apex; preceding this is a small and very
oblique laminar tooth, and behind it lies an elongated more
or less bifid solid one. In the opposite valve, the central
tooth is similarly shelving and the broadest, but the front
one, which is curved and subtrigonal, is the most elevated,
whilst the hinder one is depressed, linear, and indistinct.
The muscular impressions are strongly marked, the pallial
sinus is extremely small, and more or less angulated.

viOiien lie 3 OH

418 VENERIDZ.

The length does not greatly exceed an inch, and the
breadth, except in the young, is not much inferior.

The animal has been observed by Mr. Clark, Mr. Alder,
and ourselves. It is triangularly suborbicular, and rather
thick. The mantle is freely open in front, of a yellowish-
white colour, and furnished with a fine white fringe, bor-
dered by a reddish line. The tubes are short and united,
except near their extremities, where they become separate
and diverge. Their orifices are furnished with cirrhi ;
those of the branchial are largest and most conspicuous,
and are about sixteen or twenty in number. The tubes
and cirrhi are of a sulphur-yellow colour, tinged with pale
red flakes towards their orifices. The foot is sub-com-
pressed, and moderately long. ‘The branchiz are com-
posed of a pair of unequal plates on each side, the upper
being much smaller than the lower. The labial palps are
small.” (Clark.) This animal is very sluggish, and, when
kept in confinement, is very shy of exhibiting either its
foot or siphons.

Venus fasciata inhabits for the most part gravelly sand, or
gravel within the coralline zone. It has a wide range, even
from four to sixty fathoms, in our seas. It is very generally
diffused, and sometimes occurs in considerable numbers. On
the south and west coasts it is especially common, and is very
abundant in the Irish sea. A few localities illustrative of
its vertical range may be mentioned:—Herm near Guern-
sey, very vividly coloured, alive on the long beach (S.
H.); off Portland in fifteen fathoms, Penzance in twenty
fathoms, and Milford in ten fathoms (M‘Andrew and E.
F.) ; off Cape Clear in forty fathoms, and Kinsale in sixty
fathoms (M‘Andrew) ; Cape Wrath in fifty-five fathoms,
St. Magnus’ Bay, Zetland, in forty-five fathoms, and Stor-
naway in four fathoms (M‘Andrew); Eda Sound, in

VENUS. 419

Orkney, in sixteen fathoms (Thomas); Isle of Man in
twenty-five fathoms (E. F.); rare on the Northumberland
coast (Alder) ; at Scarborough (Bean). Mr Jeffreys has
taken it in many localities in the Hebrides, and Mr.
Thompson records it from all round the Irish coast.

As a foreign shell it ranges from the Mediterranean,
where it lies as deep as forty fathoms (E. F.), to the
shores of Norway. Mr. M‘Andrew has taken it on the
Atlantic coast of Spain. It commenced its existence
within our area, as far back as the epoch of the coralline
crag.

V. ovata, Pennant.

With crowded radiating costelle, which are concentrically
decussated by very closely set elevated striule.

Plate XXIV. fig. 2, Plate XXVI. f. 1, and (animal) Plate L. f. 6.

Venus ovata, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 97, pl. 56, f. 56.—Monv. Test.
Brit. p. 120.—Linn, Trans. vol. viii. p. 85, pl. 2, f. 4.—Dorset
Catalog. p. 35, pl. 1, f. 15.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 239 ;
Dithyra Brit. p. 150, pl. 9, f. 3—Forses, Mal. Monensis, p.
52.—Maceinuiy. Moll. Aberd. p. 267.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 90.—Brown, IIl. Conch. G. B. p. 91, pl. 37, f. 11.—Diniw.
Recent Shells, p. 171.—Lam. Anim, s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol.
vi. p- 370,—Index Testaceol. pl. 7, f. 30.—Mawe, Conchology,
pl. 10, f. 5.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 116.

Venus pectinula, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 348.

Cytherea ovata, Fie. Brit. Anim. p. 445.

Venus radiata, Puiwiert, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 44, and vol. ii. p. 34.—DEs-

HAYES, Elem. Conch. pl. 20, f. 17, 18.

The ordinary outline of the Venus ovata is, as its name
implies, egg-shaped, but both the fry and some of the more
aged examples, are of a less elongated form. The valves,
which are decidedly, but not particularly, mequilateral,
are tolerably strong, opaque, lustreless, at most subven-
tricose, and much more frequently are still less swollen ;

420 VENERID A.

the convexity is broadly diffused, and diminishes in nearly
an even ratio at either extremity. The exterior, which is
ordinarily of a rulous flesh-colour, generally variegated in
the younger examples with amorphous stains of a deeper
tint, but which occasionally, though very rarely, is in the
northern shells of an uniform chalky white, is rayed with
extremely numerous narrow ribs, which near their termi-
nation become divided by a groove, but not bifurcated,
and are much more closely set in front than beyond the
umbonal ridge, behind which they are replaced by most
crowded and elevated radiating strie ; these, as well as the
preceding costelle, are concentrically decussated by raised
lines. This decussation exhibits itself upon the strie in
continuous concentric series of sublunate scales (the last
five or six are not affected by it), and forms somewhat
tubercular rows of crenee upon the ribs, but is not usually
distinct in their interstices, which occasionally are sub-
divided by a still narrower costella. The crene are gene-
rally less marked upon the hinder ribs, and in a very rare
variety are altogether converted into scales. The northern
examples have their ribs in general rather further apart,
and somewhat more elevated and square-topped than the
southern ones, but never deviate so far from the typical
character as to have them remote or much raised.

The ventral margin is moderately curved, and rises
rather the more in front, where it is more or less arcuated.
The anterior side is the shorter, and tapers a little at its
extremity, which is better rounded below than above. The
posterior termination is attenuated, but rounded at the tip.
The dorsal edges are moderate in both convexity and slope,
the front never being incurved, as in most of the Veneres,
and the hinder being almost straight, and scarcely de-

clining as far as the ligament extends. This latter is ex-

VENUS. 421

tremely narrow, small, and not at all projecting. The
lunule is rather large, very ill defined, not sunken, but, on
the contrary, pouting at the lips; it is not free from the
ribs which traverse the rest of the exterior. The umbones
are moderately prominent, and incline a little forward ; the
beaks are not acute. The interior is whitish or flesh-
coloured, with the disk occasionally of a fine reddish-purple
or lilac hue; the inner margin is everywhere very deli-
cately but quite distinctly crenated. The hinge-margin is
moderately broad, and is furnished in the right valve with
an anterior simple and almost laminar tooth, which is so
oblique as almost to lie adjacent to the upper margin: both
the other teeth are triangular, somewhat bifid, and tolera-
bly strong. The central of the left valve is bifid and rather
broad; both the others are simple, narrow, and very
oblique.

Our engraving represents the ordinary size of fine exam-
ples of the adult shell.

The animal is yellowish-white, ovate, and has very short
tubes. The margins of the mantle are finely scalloped,
and fringed and marked with reddish lineations. The tubes
are united nearly to their orifices, where they diverge ;
around the openings of each are about twenty slender and
conspicuous cirrhi. The colour of the tubes is sulphur-
yellow ; between each pair of cirrhi is a red dot, The anal
valve is very conspicuous. The foot is compressed and
linguiform, geniculated at the base. The branchie are
pale-brown.

The Venus ovata is universally diffused throughout the
British seas, inhabiting all depths of water between three
and nearly one hundred fathoms, often excessively abun-
dant. It seems to have a preference for a grayelly-sand
bottom. Southern specimens are often more brightly-

422 VENERIDA.

coloured than those from the north; and examples from
very deep water off Zetland, taken by Mr. M‘Andrew, are
of a chalky whiteness. Abroad it ranges throughout the
European seas, and in the Mediterranean has been taken
as deep as one hundred and thirty fathoms (E.F.). As
a fossil it is known from the Coralline Crag; during
the formation of which stratum it inhabited our area, and
has never since departed. This long and continuous
range in time is coincident with its wide distribution at
present.

V. patuipa, Turton.

Venus pallida, Turron, Dithyra Brit. p. 150, pl. 10, f. 5.—FLemrne, Brit.
Anin. p. 448.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 90.

We found two specimens thus named in Dr. Turton’s
collection, of which one was manifestly a very worn
example of V. striatula, and still exhibited traces of its pe-
culiar colouring. The other, which we regard as the sole
type, beg the individual delineated and described by the
author, presents to the eye certain features which distin-
guish it as well from striatula, its nearest congener appa-
rently, as from any of the very numerous members of this
extensive genus with which we are acquainted. We hesitate,
however, to consider it a distinct British species on the au-
thority of the single worn example said to have been found
at Dawlish.

The shell is triangular heart-shaped, decidedly inequila-
teral, and of an uniform yellowish white; the valves are
thin but opaque, and rather compressed except at the um-
bones, which are moderately ventricose ; their outer surface
is but slightly glossy ; the interior is entirely white, and its
imargin is most finely and closely crenated. The raised
concentrix striz (their elevation is scarcely sufficient for

VENUS. 423

the term lamelle), which gird the entire exterior, become
very closely disposed near the lower margin, but are much
more distant towards the beaks. These striz are ra-
diatingly decussated by elevated and crowded lines, which
appear more or less distinctly to traverse them, and not to
be confined to their interstices.

The ventral margin is arcuated, and rises considerably at
both extremities. The declination of both dorsal edges is
likewise considerable; the front one is incurved, somewhat
abrupt, and rather longer than is usual in the genus; the
hinder, which is of moderate length, slopes with but little
convexity, except near the prominent beaks (which are very
acute and curve peculiarly forward), to the ventral margin,
with which it forms a rather narrow subangulation. ‘The
front extremity is narrow, well rounded below, but less
distinctly so above. The lunule is large, elongated-cordate,
and profoundly impressed ; the hinder dorsal area is rather
broad, flattened, and a little retuse: the ligament, though
not prominent, is very distinct. The dentition is that of
striatula.

The length of the individual we have been describing is
full eleven lines; its breadth is four-fifths of an inch.

SPURIOUS.

Venus subcordata, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 121, pl. 3, f. 1.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii.
p. 82.—Tourrt. Conch. Diction. p. 237 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 145.
—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 447.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 87.—
Index Testaceol. pl. 7, f. 16.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p. 166.

Although we regard the V. subcordata of Montagu, whose
type is still preserved in our National Museum, as only the im-
mature state of the V. radiata of Cuemyitz (Conch. Cab. vol.
vi. p. 371, pl. 36. f. 386.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 189),
we have preferred drawing up our description from that stage, as,

424 VENERIDA.

in the event of others not coinciding with our views of its affilia-
tion, we shall, at least, have enabled them more readily to com-
prehend what was intended by Montagu, by redescribing the
species from the original type (which is sadly broken), and its
exact but perfect facsimiles from the coast of the West Indian
Islands. The epithet radiata was bestowed on the species,
through the presence of a character in the described individual,
which is rather exceptional than constant.

Somewhat ovately cordate, solid, opaque, not particularly in-
equilateral (the front being at least half the length of the hinder
side), rather dull, more or less ventricose, profundity rather less
in front: exterior whitish, adorned with thin, short, concentric
lamelle, which are rendered wavy by the very closely disposed
simple radiating interstitial costelle, and become extremely
crowded near the lower edge, but are less so in the very young,
and upon the umbonal region of the adult. Ventral margin more
or less subarcuated, a little flattened in the middle. Anterior
side tapering to a rounded extremity ; the declination of the
upper edge (which is straightish near the beaks) moderate, but
not equal to the rise of the lower margin. Hinder dorsal edge
moderately sloping, and not very convex ; hinder termination
attenuated, subangulated in the middle. Ligament small. Um-
bones rather prominent ; beaks acute, leaning forward, and pre-
ceded by a large cordate lunule, which is well defined by a
groove, but not much sunken nor yet smooth, possessing, though
obscurely, the general sculpture. Hinder dorsal area large, deeply
and equally excavated in either valve, but remotely cross-barred
with chocolate colour in the left valve only. Inside white, or
tinged on the disk with flesh-colour; hinge-margin broadish,
stained with purplish chocolate behind. Front and lower edges
crenated within,

Introduced as British with doubt by Montagu, who had taken
a single valve from the sand of Falmouth harbour. It is a native
of the West Indies and of the shores of Central America.

VENUS. 425

V. canceLLtata, Gronovius.

Venus cancellata, GRoNov. Zoophylac. fase. 3, pl. 1, f. 8, No, 1149, p. 270.—
Lam. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p- 341.—HAnx. Recent Shells,
OR pals Vea
Venus Dysera, Monr. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 43.—Turr. Conch, Diction. p. 237 ;
Dithyra Brit. p. 147, pl. 9, f. 4.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 447.—
Cuemn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 294 (partly), pl. 28, f. 289.—
REEVE, Conchol. Systemat. pl. 68, f. 2.
Venus eingenda, Dittw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 161.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 7,
3 (Ge
Venus elevata, Say, Journ. Ac. Philad. vol. ii. p. 272.
Encyclop. Méthod. Vers, pl. 268, f. 1.

A West Indian shell ; introduced by Montagu, from Mr. Las-
key having found some worn valves in the Frith of Forth. We
have found valves of it ourselves on the shore near Birkenhead in
the Mersey, evidently derived from ballast.

V. GRANULATA, Gmelin.

Venus Marica, Born (not Linn.), Mus. Cas. Vind. p. 59, pl. 4, f. 5, 6.

Venus Marica-spuria, CHEMN. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 314, pl. 30, f. 313.

Venus granulata, GMELIN, Syst. Nat. p. 3277.—Donov. British Shells, vol. iii,
pl. 83.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 122.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii.
p- 85.—Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 240 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 145.
—F em. Brit. Anim. p. 447.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 88.—
Dittw. Recent Shells, p. 171.—Index Testaceol. pl. 7, f. 29.
—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 8344.—HANL.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 114, pl. 7, f. 29.

A West Indian shell ; introduced by Donovan as British from
a small one having been said to have been found on the Cornish
coust.

V. papnia, Linneus.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 279.—Kworr, Verg. vol. ii. pl. 28. f. 2.——
RecenFuss, Choix Coquill. pl. 7, f. 11.
Venus Paphia, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1129.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vi. p. 267,
pl. 27, f. 274, 275, 276.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 159.
—Index Testaceolog. pl. 7, f£. 2—Dzsu. in Lam. Anim. s. Vert.
(ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 8371.—HANL. Recent Shells, yol.i. p. 112.
Venus vetula, DA Costa, British Conchology, p. 190, pl. 18, f. 5.

VOlen Te Bit

426 VENERID&.

A West Indian shell ; introduced, without any specified locality,
by Da Costa (who became aware of his error after publication ),
from merely having seen it, in a collector's cabinet, as a British
production.

We have appended as a note to the Veneres the original description (from
whence all the others have been abridged) of the Venus subrhomboidea of Montagu,
not because we consider it a true Venus (for that, at least, the bidentate hinge
will certify), but solely from the extreme uncertainty of its actual generic posi-
tion, which, if determined without examination of the original specimen, must,
of course, be conjectural. Had the Venerupis Irus been found so far north, our sus-
picions would certainly have inclined to the supposition that it was only a dis-
torted individual of that species, with the hinge imperfectly developed ; and
our inference from the language of Montagu (we may remark, by the bye, that
he uses the word “behind,” in the above description, in a different sense from
his usual one, as the figure—which evidently represents a distorted and probably
lithodomous shell—shews the replication to be on that side usually called the
anterior or front one, by the writers of the Linnean school,) would rather have
led to our placing it with Petricola, than, as Turton has done, with Astarte, the
large pallial sinus forbidding its admission into the latter genus :—

Venus subrhomboidea, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 49, pl. 28, f. 2.—Turr. Conch.
Diction. p. 246.—F Lem. Brit. Anim. p. 448.

Crassina , TurT. Dithyra Brit. p. 129.

“ Shell subrhomboidal, rounded at one end, truncated at the other, and irregu-
larly wrinkled concentrically, especially towards the margin, where the ridges are
prominent but obtuse ; these are decussated by extremely fine approximate longi-
tudinal strize ; umbo small and nearly central, but the beak reclines to one side ; the
colour is white, with a tinge of rufous at the truncated end. The inside is white,
with a dash of purple at that part which is rufous on the outside ; the margin is
plain ; cicatrix broad, spreading half across the shell: the hinge is singularly
formed ; in each valve are two strong, plain teeth, one of which stands very
oblique ; behind these the margin projects inward, and then doubling back, forms
a smooth replication and a cavity between it and the exterior edge of the shell
behind the umbo for the connecting cartilage. Length half an inch; breadth
three-quarters.”

“ A single specimen (in a living state) is recorded to have been dredged by
Mr. Laskey off St. Abb’s Head, in the Frith of Forth. It bore the most marked
resemblance to Venerupis Irus, but differed in the closeness of its stria, the
absence of thin membranaceous ridges, the replication of the hinge margin, and
by its dentition exhibiting only two simple teeth in each valve.”

ARTEMIS. 427

ARTEMIS, Pout.

Shell suborbicular, more or less strong, equivalve, closed;
surface concentrically striated ; inner margins entire. Mus-
cular impressions oblong, nearly equal; pallial sinus lan-
ceolate, acute, deep, oblique. Hinge strong, composed of
three diverging teeth in one valve, and four in the other.
Ligament external, sunken, rather long; lunule strongly
defined.

Animal suborbicular, its mantle freely open, the margins
entire, or only partially serrated. Siphonal tubes long,
united to their extremities, margins of their orifices fim-
briated. Foot semilunar.

This well-marked group was constituted by Poli; the
habit and characters of both shell and animal evince its
very natural constitution. Common as the two species
which inhabit our seas are, our knowledge of their con-
struction, however, is almost entirely derived from the ob-
servations of the distinguished Neapolitan naturalist who
founded the genus. It too often happens that whilst the
animals of the rarer shells are carefully observed, noted,
and drawn, we are apt to neglect those most abundant,
fancying they are always at hand. Guilty of this crime,
and confessing our guilt as a warning to others, we are
obliged to content ourselves for the present with a very im-
perfect notice of these mollusks, but, before the completion
of our work, hope to present our readers with a full and
original account of them.

428 VENERIDA.

A. exorera, Linneus.

Striz not very closely arranged ; surface generally rayed, or
variegated ; hinder dorsal edge straightish, and scarcely sloping ;
lunule generally coloured ; hinder dorsal area not flattened.

Plate XXIII. fig. 3, 4.

Venus exoleta, LINN. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1134.—PEnn. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv.
p. 95. pl. 54, f. 49, a. (as variety. )—PuLrenry, Hutchins, Hist.
Dorset, p. 834.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 42, f. 1—Monr.
Test. Brit. p. 116 (chiefly)—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 87, pl.
3, f. 1.—Dorset Catalog. p. 35, pl. 8, f. 5.—Turr. Conch. Dic-
tion. p. 241.—-Born, Mus. Ces. Vind. pl. 5, f. 9.—CHEMN.
Conch. Cab, vol. vii. p. 18 (partly), pl. 38, f. 404.—Po 1, Test.
Sicil. pl. 21, f. 9,10, 11.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 195
(partly).—Index Testaceol. pl. 8, f. 83.—Buiary. Manuel Ma-
lacol. pl. 74, f. 2.
Pectunculus capillaceus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 187, pl. 12, f. 5.
Cytherea exoleta, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed Desh.) vol. vi. p. 314.—Turv. Dithyra
Brit. p. 162, pl. 8, f. 7, and (as sinwata) pl. 10, f. 10, 11.—
Frem. Brit. Anim, p. 445,—Macemuiy. Moll. Aberd. p.
262,.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 84.—Puuitippi, Moll. Sicil.
vol. i. p. 41, and vol. ii. p. 32,—H ant. Recent Shells, p. 102.
Arthemis exoleta, Dusu. Elem. Conch. pl. 20, f. 9, 10, 11.—Puttirr1, Neu.
Conch, vol. i. p. 171.
Artemis exoleta, ForBEs, Malac. Monensis, p. 51.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B.
p. 92, pl. 36, f. 1, 3.

The shape is suborbicular, but with a slight tendency to
squareness ; the length is more usually (but not invariably)
slightly superior to the breadth. The valves, which are
opaque, solid, occasionally ponderous, and, when adult, al-
most entirely devoid of lustre, are probably, although not
vieing in this respect with the succeeding species, rather
above than below the average convexity ofthis genus, being
subventricose ; they are decidedly inequilateral, the hinder
side being nearly twice as long as the front one. The
external surface, which is never of a pure white, is of a pale

cream colour, almost invariably adorned with livid red

ARTEMIS. 429

markings, either disposed in linear zigzags (more rarely
clouded ones), or in numerous narrow rays (which are ge-
nerally rather interrupted), or in two or three broad (and
usually continuous) ones. The irregularity of the concen-
tric strie, by which it is roughened, and the strongly
marked lines of increase give it a very coarse and subimbri-
cated appearance; the closely set interstitial spaces look,
when magnified, like large and elevated striz. There is
no radiating sculpture whatsoever, nor are the striz-like
lines raised into lamelle at their extremities or elsewhere.
The ventral margin is moderately arcuated, and has a ten-
dency to rise rather the more anteriorward. The declina-
tion of the dorsal edges is remarkably trifling; the front
one is extremely short, and, from the peculiarity of the
lunule, appears deeply incurved, although when examined
internally its outline is actually a little convex; the hinder
one, which is very manifestly the higher margin, is at first
subrectilinear and scarcely sloping, increasing afterwards in
convexity and declivity, its termination, except in aged in-
dividuals, is usually above or on a par with the level of that
of the anterior dorsal. Both upper corners are slightly
angulated, both lower ones are thoroughly rounded. The
posterior side is decidedly the broader ; its edge, as well as
that of the anterior extremity, is at its upper part rather
perpendicular and not greatly curved. The umbones are
not very prominent; and the beaks, which are acute, dis-
tinct, and not coloured, turn very considerably forward ; in
front of them is a very deeply impressed heart-shaped
lunule, which is not abbreviated in shape, is almost in-
variably coloured, and whose lips are almost always more
or less pouting. The sunken ligament is almost entirely
concealed; there is neither a flattening nor the slightest

excavation of the posterior dorsal surface. The interior is

430 VENERIDA.

pure white, but rarely, if ever, glossy, except towards the
margin, which is more or less flexuous, and is destitute of all
crenation. The hinge margin is moderately but not pecu-
liarly broad,

The length of a fair-sized individual when measured was
an inch and seven-eighths, its breadth was an inch and
three-quarters.

This common, though rather handsome shell, inhabits
sandy ground in various depths, from low-water mark to
seventy or eighty fathoms all round our coasts. Among
its numerous localities, we may mention Guernsey (S. H.);
Littlehampton, Sussex (Strickland); Exmouth (Clark) ;
Penzance, in twenty fathoms, and Scilly Isles (M‘An-
drew) ; Bristol Channel (Jeffreys); Caernarvon Bay, in
twelve fathoms (M‘Andrew) ; Mochruss (Eyton); Isle of
Man, in twelve to twenty-five fathoms (E.F.) ; Scarborough
(Bean) ; Northumberland (Alder); Clyde (Smith); He-
brides (KE. F.); in fifty, seventy, and eighty fathoms
around Zetland, also, in from four to seven fathoms on the
same coasts (M‘Andrew and E. F.) ; Orkneys (Thomas);
Kast coast of Scotland; plentiful in seven fathoms, Frith of
Forth (HK. F.); “all round the Irish coast in suitable
localities” (W. Thompson). There is a marked difference
in the aspect of most specimens of this species found on the
western coasts as compared with the majority of those
from the eastern.

Artemis exoleta ranges throughout the European seas,
and is fossil in pleistocene formations.

ARTEMIS. 431

A. tincra, Pulteney.

Striz extremely delicate and most closely disposed ; surface
not rayed or variegated ; hinder dorsal edge curved and mode-
rately sloping ; posterior dorsal area flattened.

\

Plate XXVIII. Fig. 5, 6.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 290, f. 126.
Venus lincta, PULTENEY, Hutchins, Dorset, p. 34.
Venus exoleta, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 94, pl. 56, f. 49.

“Var. Linn. Trans. vol. viil. p. 87, pl. 3, f. 2.—Dorset Catalog. p. 35, pl.

5 i WB

Venus sinuata, Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 242.

Cytherea lincta, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p- 315.—Friem. Brit.
Anim. p. 445.— Macertiiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 262.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 84.—Hant. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 102.

Cytherea sinuata, Turton, Dithyra Brit. p. 163 (not var. nor figure).

Arthemis lincta, DEsHayeEs, Elem. Conch. pl. 20, f. 12, 13.—Brown, IIl. Conch.
G. B. p. 92, pl. 36, f. 2, 4.-—Puimirr1, Neu. Conch. (not
Cytherea lincta of Moll. Sicil.) vol i. p. 171.

The contour of this shell is suborbicular as, indeed,
is more or less the case in every Artemis, and the breadth
of the adult habitually, but not invariably, exceeds the
length. The valves are opaque, more or less strong, and
ventricose or subventricose when mature, their profundity
rapidly decreasing from the centre. The surface is more
or less glossy, of an uniform soiled ivory white (occasionally
tinged with livid brown, or with the umbones richly stained
with orange), and is never rayed or variegated with colour-
ed markings. The concentric strize which form its sole
sculpture, there being neither lateral lamellz, nor radiating
lines, are most closely and delicately engraved, and, by
slightly widening at each extremity, convert their in-
terstices into fine elevated and crowdedly-arranged strie.
The ventral margin is much arcuated, ascending in an un-
interrupted sweep on either side to the dorsal edges, so that

432 VENERIDA.

the lower corners of the shell are perfectly free from angu-
lation. The dorsal edge, whose declination exceeds that of
exoleta, is in front short, rather strongly sloping, and with
its general inclination, though not its actual outline, in-
curved; behind it is far more elevated, curved, and ranges
from very moderately to decidedly sloping. There is a
manifest, although slight, flattening (but no excavation) of
the hinder dorsal surface.

Both sides are somewhat angulated above, and are
rounded below ; the front and hinder edges are more or less
convex. The ligament, though plainly visible, is sunken ;
the umbones are very prominent, and bend considerably
forward; in front of them is a large heart-shaped deeply
impressed lunule, with pouting lips, which is rarely if ever
stained with any colouring matter. The beaks are very
acute, and rarely.adorned with painting different from that
of the umbones; but in a scarce northern variety are
purple. The interior is of an uniform white, and is for
the most part devoid of lustre; its margin, which is very
slightly flexuous, is perfectly free from crenation.

This species never attains to the dimensions of the pre-
ceding, its diameter rarely measuring an inch and a third.
From the greater declination of the dorsal lines the
adult shell appears to taper in some degree towards the
umbones. The exquisite delicacy and crowded disposition
of its concentric lines, the absence of coloured markings,
and the flattening of the hinder dorsal surface, enable us
with facility to distinguish it from ewoleta.

The Artemis lincta is nearly equally common with its
British congener, though not always occurring in the same
localities. It has as great a range in depth, extending
from near low-water mark in some places to as deep
as sixty fathoms in others. As instances of its distribu-

LUCINOPSIS. 433

tion, may be mentioned Exmouth (Clark); Penzance, in
twenty fathoms, and Plymouth in twenty-five (M‘An-
drew and E. F.); Torbay and Falmouth (S. H. and
Alder); Scarborough (Bean); Northumberland (Alder) ;
Trish Sea (E. F.); Hebrides, as at Skye, in from seven-
_ teen to forty fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Clyde
(Smith); St. Magnus Bay, Zetland, in sixty fathoms ;
Balta Sound, in from five to ten fathoms; also in the
Moray Frith, fifteen fathoms (M‘Andrew); in sand at low-
water, and also in thirty-five and forty fathoms, Orkneys
(Thomas); Aberdeenshire (Macgillivray) ; St. Andrews
(Knapp); Frith of Forth (KE. F.); “general, around
Ireland in suitable localities” (W. Thompson); Bantry
Bay in fifteen fathoms, and off Cape Clear in sixty fathoms
(M‘Andrew) ; Birterbuy Bay, Connemara (Barlee).

This species ranges throughout the Celtic and southern
regions of the European seas. Mr. Alder remarks, from a
comparison of specimens, that the Artemis compta of Loven
is identical with one of our British varieties of it. Asa
fossil it occurs in both red and coralline crags.

LUCINOPSIS, Forprs anp HANLEY.

Shell more or less orbicular, rather thin, equivalve
slightly inequilateral, closed; surface smoothish or con-
centrically striated; inner margins entire; muscular im-
pressions oblong or suborbicular, nearly equal; pallial sinus
wide, deep, central, obtuse. Hinge composed of two di-
verging primary teeth, one of which is bifid, in the right
valve, and three, the central one bifid, in the left. Liga-
ment external, prominent, rather long; no defined lunule.

Animal suborbicular, its mantle freely open, the margins
entire. Siphonal tubes short, diverging, separate, the

VOL. I. SK

434 VENERID”®.

branchial with its orifice fringed, the anal simple. Foot
lanceolate. Labial palps small, triangular.

We have constituted this genus for the reception of the
Venus undata of authors, a shell which has been now placed
in one group, now in another, as the inclinations of the
systematist may have directed, but always with a doubt
respecting its true position. Presenting the external ap-
pearance of a Lucina, whilst its internal structure linked it
more closely with Venus and its allies, it had become a
sort of conchological puzzle, and yet, though many a shell
with fewer claims to distinction had been elevated to the
rank of a generic type, distrust respecting its true nature
seems to have prevented this one enjoying such an honour.
The deep pallial sinus should have shewn those who asso-
ciated it with the Lucinide that it had no place in that
family. Its evident affinities were with the Venus tribe,
but from Venus proper and equally from Cytherea and Pul-
lastra marked features of dentition or margin, independent
of peculiarity of habit, separated it. With Artemis it had
more connection, chiefly, however, in external aspect, for its
hinge and pallial sinus are very different. The discovery of
the animal has shewn that its peculiarities indicate essential
differences in the organization also, and that the characters
of its foot, mantle, and siphon, are such as to place its
claim to generic rank beyond a question. It seems to have
considerable affinity with the fossil genus Thetis, in which,
however, the pallial sinus is lanceolate and prolonged al-
most to the beaks, whilst the external surface is curiously

punctated.

LUCINOPSIS. 435

L. unpata, Pennant.

Plate XXVIII. fig. 1, 2, and (Animal) plate M. fig. 2.

Venus undata, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 95, pl. 55, f. 51.—Monv.
Test. Brit. p. 117.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 121.—Linn,
Trans. vol. viil. p. 86.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 241, f. 54.—
Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 448.—Dinwyn, Recent Shells, vol. i. p-
197.— Index Testaceol. pl. 8, f. 87.—Pxviper, Moll. Sicil. vol.
li, p. 34.

Venus sinuosa, (monstrosity,) PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 95, pl. 55, f.
51 a.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 120.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 90.

Lucina undata, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 115.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 73.—
Browy, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 98, pl. 39, f. 1, 2.—Lam. Anim.
s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 229.—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 76.

Venus incompta. Putiiprt, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 44, pl. 4. £. 9.

Cytherea undata, Mace1nxiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 263.

Artemis undata, ALDER, Cat. Northumberl. and Durham Moll. p. 84.

The shape of this inelegant but peculiar shell, is sub-
orbicular, with a slight tendency to squareness. The valves
which are subventricose rather above the middle, become
depressed towards the lower margin, and lessen in con-
vexity almost equally on either side; their surface, how-
ever, is not evenly curved, appearing somewhat angulated
owing to the slight flattening from the umbonal region
downwards, and a similar one at the posterior side. They
are opaque, brittle, more or less glossy, not very solid, and
of a paler or deeper fawn colour, irregularly wrinkled in a
concentric direction with very numerous and extremely fine
lines, and occasionally marked here and there with con-
centric very shallow somewhat pliciform indentations.
There is no other sculpture or division of surface what-
soever. The ventral margin is not very convex, and
usually rises rather the more in front; the anterior dorsal
edge is more or less retuse, and rather strongly sloping ;

the hinder dorsal edge is almost straight, and scarcely de-

436 VENERIDA.

clining. The anterior side is very much the smaller, being
hardly more than half the size of the posterior, its ex-
tremity is rather narrowed, and is rounded both above and
below. The hinder termination is broad and sub-bian-
gulated ; the posterior margin being somewhat straightened
in the middle, and its inclination almost perpendicular,
though slightly bending forward inferiorly. The umbones
are rather swollen and prominent; the beaks acute and in-
curved ; in front of them is a dorsal depression, but no
defined lunule. The ligament is large and broad, but not
at all projecting; there is no excavation or depression of
the hinder dorsal surface. The interior is white, the mar-
gin acute, entire, and decidedly flexuous. The hinge, con-
sidering the fragility of the valves, is rather strong, and
consists in the right valve of two divergent primary teeth,
of which the hinder is bifid, and the front one simple ; and
in the left valve of three divergent cardinal ones, of which
the central is much the largest, and very profoundly bifid,
or rather reversed V-shaped, and the others simple and
extremely narrow. The pallial sinus is very large, and
runs slightly obliquely into the middle of the disk.

The average breadth does not much exceed an inch and
a quarter, and the length is slightly superior. Although
there is no difficulty in procuring dead examples of this
interesting shell, we seldom meet with it in the living state,
probably owing to the nature of the localities in which it
buries itself. During the winter season it is occasionally
thrown alive on the shore by storms, but is rarely so taken
in the dredge. Only very recently have we been able,
after many endeavours, both of our own and of numerous
indefatigable friends, to obtain sufficient information re-
specting its animal constructor—one of the many obliga-

tions we owe to our invaluable correspondent Myr. Clark.

LUCINOPSIS. 437

By that gentleman we have been furnished with the ac-
companying description and sketch.—Animal lentiform,
subcompressed, mantle open, margin plain, produced pos-
teriorly into two short siphonal tubes, separate from their
bases and divergent. The branchial one is conical, pale
yellow, with sulphur-coloured, flaky, irregular, subrotund
blotches, marked with short dark lines around the orifice,
giving it the appearance of a minute fringe; from this
circle spring about fourteen rather long white cirrhi. The
anal tube is also conical, shorter than the branchial, bluish
hyaline, and quite plain at the orifice; these tubes are
never protruded more than one-sixth of an inch, at least in
the specimens examined, and are very delicate to external
view, but on opening the animal they appear long, strong,
cylindrical, corrugated, of the same length, lying parallel to
each other at nearly the middle of the shell in the large
vertical sinus in the mantle. The body is very small, pale
brown, with a moderately long hyaline lanceolate foot at-
tached to it. On each side the body is a pair of suboval
almost hyaline branchie, the upper the smallest, most de-
licately pectinated; also small triangular palps more
strongly striated, but of the same hyaline character.
Lucinopsis undata inhabits sandy ground, from a very
few fathoms to as deep as eighty fathoms, rarely plentiful
any where, though very generally distributed around the
coast. Among localities may be mentioned Exmouth
(Clark); Southampton (Jeffreys) ; Weymouth in seven
fathoms, and Dartmouth in twenty-seven fathoms (M‘An-
drew and E. F.); British Channel (Jeffreys); Isle of Man
in twelve to twenty fathoms (E. F.); Scarborough (Bean);
Northumbrian coast, in deepish water (Alder); on the
edge of the Dogger bank, sixty miles east off Sunderland in
fifty fathoms water (King) ; Sana Island in forty fathoms

438 VENERIDA.

(Hyndman); Hebrides (Jeffreys); west of Zetland in
from four to seven fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.);
Orkneys in fifteen fathoms, and almost littoral (Thomas) ;
Aberdeenshire in deep water, and cast on the beach (Mac-
gillivray); St. Andrews and Frith of Forth (E.F.) ; all
round the Irish coast in suitable localities (W. Thompson);
in from three to ten fathoms, Killiries (KE. F., R. Ball,
and W. T.); off Cape Clear alive im thirty fathoms
(M‘Andrew).

Abroad it ranges from the shores of Norway to the
/Egean. It is a pleistocene fossil.

CYPRINID.

In the arrangements of the older conchologists many
shells were associated with Venus which, though they bore
a near resemblance to the true members of that group, so
far as external aspect and characters of dentition went, pre-
sented an unsinuated pallial impression, thereby indicating
a very differently formed animal. Among these were the
shells out of which the genera Cyprina and Astarte were
constituted. We associate with them in one family the
Venus minima of Montagu, and the Jsocardia cor.

The members of this family have substantial shells,
often thick and heavy, almost always strong in proportion
to their size, and frequently invested with a strongly-de-
veloped epidermis; some of them are very brilliantly
coloured, others dull and dusky. Their surface is either
smooth, or nearly so, or, if sculptured, marked with con-
centric stric or furrows. The greater or less prominence
and direction of the beaks, and the presence or absence of
a lunule, are variable characters, and serve to distinguish
the genera. The hinge has strongly developed cardinal
teeth, and the ligament is well formed and external. The
pallial impression is either quite entire, or presents only the
slightest indication of a sinus. This depends on the pecu-
liar feature in the organization of the animal, which has,
instead of distinct and produced siphonal tubes, only rudi-
mentary ones in the shape of two scarcely separated

440 CYPRINIDA.

orifices. The foot is thick and linguiform, resembling that
of the Veneride.

Whilst the last family appears to have increased in num-
bers upwards in time, until its maximum was attained in
existing seas, this seems to have been chiefly developed
during past epochs, and to be now in progress of diminu-
tion. The two groups may be regarded as to a certain
extent successive in time.

M. Alcide @Orbigny styles this family Astartide, and
gives as prominent characters the absence of a distinct
buccal siphon, and the shortness of the foot, both of which
do not apply to any of the animals of the group examined
by us. Inthe last arrangement by Mr. J. E. Gray, Circe is
placed in one division of the Veneride, Cyprina in another,
whilst Astarte and Isocardia form part of distinct families
in a separate order from that to which the Veneridea them-
selves are assigned. It would be interesting to know upon
what principle so curious a disposition of these genera has
been proposed.

CYPRINA, LAmarck.

Shell more or less suborbicular, solid, equivalve, closed,
smooth, or concentrically striated, invested with an epider-
mis; beaks prominent, incurved; no lunule; margins
smooth. Hinge composed of a lateral tooth, and three or
four primaries in one valve, and of three primaries only in
the other. Ligament well developed, conspicuous ; pallial
impression simple, muscular impressions oval.

Animal suborbicular; its mantle freely open, with plain
or serrated edges. Siphonal orifices sessile, or nearly so,
their margins fringed, the branchial largest. Foot large,
linguiform ; labial palps moderately long, triangular.

CYPRINA. 441

The Cyprina live in gravelly sand or mud, and are not
remarkable for beauty, though often of considerable size.
They are chiefly found in moderately deep water, An-
ciently they were much more abundant than now, and
within our own area several well marked species lived at
the commencement of the cretaceous epoch, apparently
having similar habits with their existing congeners. The
absence of the pallial sinus in the casts serves readily to
distinguish between fossil species of Cyprina and Venus
otherwise very nearly alike.

C. Istanpica, Linneeus.

Plate X XIX, and (animal) Plate M. Fig. 4.

Venus Islandica, Lin. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1131 (not of O. Fabr. Fauna Groen-
landica, p. 411).—Punrsenry, Hutchins, Dorset p. 33.—
Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iii. pl. 77.—Monv. Test. Brit. p.
114.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 83.—Dorset Catalog. p. 35,
pl. 6, f. 5.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 238.— Cuemn. Conch.
Cab. vol. vi. p. 340, pl. 32, f. 341, 342. — MutieEr, Zool.
Dan. pl. 28.—Diniw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 176.—Index
Testaceolog. pl. 7, f. 41.
Venus mercenaria, (not of Linn.) PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 4, vol. iv. p. 94, pl. 53>
f, 47.
Pectunculus crassus, DA Costa, Brit. Conch. p. 183, pl. 14, f. 5.
Cyprina Islandica, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 290.—Turr.
Dithyra Brit. p. 135.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 443. —
Maceinxiy. Moll. Aberd. p. 257.—Brit. Marine Conch-
p- 81.—Crovucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 7, f. 2.—Buiaryv.
Man. Malacol. pl. 70, bis, f. 5.—DrsHayes, Elem. Conch.
pl. 18, f. 8, 9, 10.—Gouxp, Invert. Massach. p. 82.—
Han. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 95.
Cyprina vulgaris, SowERBY, Genera Shells.—Brown, Il. Conch. G. B. p. 93,
pl. 37, f. 1, and pl. 38, f. 11.—Sow. Conch. Manual, f.
116.—ReExEVveE, Conchol. Systemat. pl. 65.
Cyprine d’ Islande, CHENU, Traité Elem. p. 68, f. 243 (hinge).

The general form is suborbicular and somewhat heart-
shaped; the valves are solid, often ponderous, moderately
inequilateral, and ventricose ; the convexity being chiefly

VOL. I ee

442 CYPRINIDA.

manifest upon the umbonal region, and diminishing more
rapidly and decidedly in front than behind. The surface,
which is of a reddish white, although neither striated nor
grooved, is not smooth, being more or less wrinkled irre-
gularly in a concentric direction. Very fine and crowded
concentric wrinkles are also visible upon the thick epider-
mis which covers the entire exterior, and is of an uniform
more or less glossy fawn colour, becoming of a pitchy hue
in aged individuals. The ventral margin, which is inter-
nally simple and acute, is well arcuated throughout, and
ascends rather the more upon the anterior side. ‘The front
dorsal edge, which at first subretuse, becomes eventually
convex or even arcuated, declines but moderately, not quite
rivalling the upward slope of the opposite lower margin.
The declination of the hinder dorsal edge is rather trifling
in the adult, but is proportionately more considerable in the
young; this edge is much the more elevated, and except-
ing towards its termination is almost straight. The an-
terior extremity is narrow, and rounded both above and
below; the posterior extremity is broad, and obtusely
rounded, or sometimes obsoletely sub-biangulated, the
lower angle being rounded off, and the upper being very
obscure, and often almost obsolete ; the middle of the pos-
terior edge is, however, not unfrequently (especially in the
young) straight and perpendicular, which is the chief cause
of the slight angularity of that side of the shell. The um-
bones are situated at about two-fifths the distance from the
commencement of the shell; they are swollen, rather pro-
minent, and incline forward; the beaks are acute, much
inflected, and not preceded by any lunule, the area in front
of them is, however, much depressed. The ligament though
ample is not particularly projecting. The interior is of an
uniform chalky white, and is almost totally devoid of lustre.

CYPRINA. 443

The hinge-margin is moderately broad, and is furnished in
the right valve in addition to its remote, and not much pro-
jecting posterior lateral lamina, with four primary teeth, of
which the hinder is very oblique, acutely edged, and much
shelving anteriorward, the two middle are simple (not
bifid), and do not extend to the extreme margin, whilst the
fourth, which is a mere denticle, is adjacent to the interior
edge, and looks rather like a somewhat divergent inter-
rupted continuation of the preceding one, than a distinct
and separate tooth.

In the left valve there is no lateral tooth, and of the
three primary ones, the front is short and rather divergent,
the middle one, which is nearer to the former than to the
succeeding, is long and bifid, and the posterior is produced
oblique and very narrow.

The Iceland specimens which have been held distinct
by one of our most eminent Conchologists, who has conse-
quently reserved the specific name Jslandica for them
alone, appear to us not to differ from the British examples
in essentials, but only in such points as are invariably sub-
ject to modification through difference of climate. Their
form is rounder, their hinder dorsal edge more sloping, and
somewhat convex at its extremity, which almost or entire-
ly destroys the slight angularity observable at the hinder
termination of our own specimens; their epidermis looser,
and of a reddish cast. We know not whether these
features be permanent or not in this variety, as it is of
rare occurrence in the museums of England. The ex-
amples still preserved in the cabinet of Linnzeus are exactly
identical with our British ones.

This is one of our largest shells, measuring occasionally
four inches and a half in breadth, and an inch more in
length (Brown); the ordinary size is not, however, beyond

444 CYPRINIDA.

three inches and a half long, and about two and a half
broad.

The animal, which was long ago figured and described
by O. F. Miiller, is orbicular and thick; its mantle freely
open and finely serrated at the edges. The siphons project
a little, their orifices are sessile and quite united, fringed at
the margins, and partially so at the sides. They are red,
with brownish markings near the openings. The foot is
large, thick, and linguiform ; both it and the mantle are of
a yellowish-white hue. ‘ The branchie,” according to Mr.
Clark, “are pale brown, unequal, coarsely pectinated, the
outer leaflets more triangular, and much less than the inner,
extending posteriorly to the siphons, and anteriorly to the
mouth and labia, of which there are a pair on each side,
pectinated, not very long, and of a triangular form, and
rather pointed.”

The Cyprina Islandica is essentially a northern species,
although it ranges all round the British shores, and is sufti-
ciently frequent as not to be considered rare in any dis-
trict. Most commonly it is brought in by the trawlers,
but inhabits all depths of water over a sea-bed of sandy
mud, It is equally common in the Irish Sea and German
Ocean, living in from five to twenty-five fathoms water.
On the south it is very frequent off Weymouth (S. H.) ;
and Poole (E. F.); but becomes rare about Devon and
Cornwall, thongh frequent again on the Welsh coast and in
the British Channel (Jeffreys). It occurs throughout the
Hebrides and off the Zetland Isles, where Mr. M‘Andrew
has taken it alive in water as deep as seventy and eighty
fathoms, forty miles from land, and has procured dead
valves in one hundred fathoms water; whilst at Balta
Sound in Unst, among the same islands, he found it living

in from five to ten fathoms. Lieutenant Thomas states

CYPRINA. 445

that he takes it among the Orkneys in all depths, and quite
as large in seven as in forty fathoms. We have gathered
it exposed alive at very low tides in the Frith of Forth.
On the Irish coast it inhabits the northern, eastern, and
southern shores, occurring on the first in from five to
twenty-five fathoms (Thompson) ; and on the last as deep
as sixty (M‘Andrew).

The peculiarities of its distribution are very interesting,
as this is one of the Mollusca common to European and
North American seas, and a member of the faunas of all
the crags. The remarkably wide bathymetrical range of so
large a shell indicates a capacity for enduring many changes
of conditions which illustrates strikingly the cause of its
great geographical and geological extension. A species so
constituted must be expected to present considerable varia-
tions, and we cannot admit the separation of its fossil re-
presentatives into distinct specific types, as has been done
by Professor Agassiz, on account of slight variations in the
degrees of their tumidity. Every British sea-going col-
lector knows how variable living specimens are in this re-
spect. Even Agassiz himself, however, though he endea-
voured with earnest good-will to draw a line between the
fossil specimens from the Clyde glacial beds and living ex-
amples, could not do it. The hair was too fine to split.
During the glacial epoch this and a few other boreal Mol-
lusks had extended their range to the Mediterranean,
whence they have long disappeared, though their remains
are preserved in the upheaved newer pliocene strata of

Sicily.

446 CYPRINIDA.

CIRCE, SchuMAcHER.

Shell more or less subtrigonal, solid, equivalve, closed ;
surface concentrically striated or grooved; beaks not very
prominent; a distinct lunule; margins smooth. Hinge
composed in each valve of three primary teeth, and a
lateral lamina ; ligament external, linear, and much sunken.
Pallial impression with scarcely any traces of a sinuation ;
muscular impressions roundish or oblong.

Animal suborbicular ; its mantle freely open, and slight-
ly denticulated at the margin, closing posteriorly to form
two siphonal orifices very slightly separated from each
other, and scarcely projecting; the branchial one the
largest; both fringed with short close-set cirrhi. Foot
rather large, geniculated, linguiform, Labial palps long
and linear-lanceolate.

We follow Mr. King in referring the Venus minima of
British authors to the genus Circe of Schumacher, though
not without doubts of the propriety of the reference. The
characters we have given have special reference to our
native species, and the features of the animal are now
made known for the first time. They connect in a very
satisfactory manner this genus with Cyprina, and it with
Astarte. The habits of the species are those of the lami-
nated Veneres.

C. minima, Montagu.
Plate XXVI. figs. 4, 5, 6, 8, and (Animal) Plate M. fig. 3.

Venus minima, Monr. Test. Brit. p. 121, pl. 3, f. 3—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p.
81.—Turr. Conch. Diction, p. 236.—Ditiw. Recent Shells,
yol. i. p. 166.—Index Testaceolog, pl. 7, f. 17.
Venus triangularis, Mont. Test. Brit. p. 577.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 83.—
Tur. Conch. Diction. p. 238.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 7,
f. 35.

CIRCE. 447

Cyprina minima, Turv. Dithyra Brit. p. 187.—FLeM. Brit. Anim. p. 444.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 82, f. 102.—Hanu. Recent Shells,
vol. i. p. 95.
Cyprina triangularis, Tur. Dithyra Brit. p. 136, pl. 11, f. 19, 20.—FLem.
Brit. Anim. p. 444.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 82.— Hani.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 95.
Cytherea triangularis, MaceiLuiy. Moll. Aberd. p. 268.
Cytherea apicalis, Puivirrt, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 40, pl. 4, f. 5.
Circe triangularis, Kine, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xv. p. 112.
Cytherea Cyrilli, Puttirrt, Moll. Sicil. vol. ii. p. 32,—Hanut. Recent Shells,
suppl. pl. 15, f. 26.
Cytherea minima, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 92, pl. 37, f. 3.
Cytherea minuta, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 92, pl. 37, f. 4,

Montagu having first established his Venus minima from
the young of the more rounded variety, subsequently
founded his V. triangularis upon the aberrant colourless
triangular form which is chiefly obtained in our more
northern waters, The subsequent discovery of interme-
diate examples has compelled us to unite these two shells.

The shape is rounded subtrigonal, and the valves are
solid, opaque, glossy, typically somewhat compressed, but
occasionally even subventricose; the convexity is about
equal on either side. The exterior of the shell, which is
not greatly inequilateral, is covered with broad and rather
unsymmetrical concentric grooves, which are disposed at
moderate distances from each other; their interstices in
certain examples assume the appearance of depressed con-
centric costelle. The colouring is infinite in diversity ;
sometimes the external surface is pure and unmixed white,
more frequently, however, the exterior is variegated with
larger or smaller pyramidal spots of a livid red, arranged
in one or two subcentral rays (which rarely commence at
the umbones) ; sometimes, too, these spots are squarish or
amorphous and very distant. One variety is of an uniform
pale livid lilac, another is entirely of a rich roseate flesh-

colour, another subradiatingly mottled with livid or brown-

448 CYPRINIDA.

ish flesh-colour. The variety of painting is indeed great ;
one of the prettiest consists of a delicate network of brown
lines upon a white ground. The ventral margin which
rises much more behind, where it slopes uninterruptedly
without angulation to the dorsal edge (with which it
forms a more or less distinct angle), is not particularly
arcuated in the middle. Both dorsal margins are elongated,
the front one, which is always the more sloping, is straight,
the hinder one barely convex; in extent of declination
they vary much, but always observe their relative propor-
tion, the front slope being sometimes abrupt, and the hinder
very decided, in which case the contour is almost trian-
gular ; when, on the contrary, the front slope is only mo-
derate, and the hinder one rather slight, the contour then
approaches a rounded oval. The anterior side, which
although the shorter is often not greatly so, is subangulated
below, the angle being rounded off; the most projecting
part of the hinder termination is above the middle. The
umbones are prominent, and lean a little forward; the
beaks, which are very acute and obliquely inflected, are
preceded by a large lunule of an elongated heartshape,
which is not sunken, but defined by a groove. The hinder
dorsal area is neither peculiarly flattened nor excavated ;
the ligament is either totally concealed or linear and sunken.
The interior is white, or tinged with flesh colour on the
disk, but never stained with any dark colour upon the
hinder side or upon the hinge margin. The hinge is fur-
nished in the left valve with a rather large approximate
front lateral lamina, and three divergent primary teeth,
of which the anterior one is bifid; in the right valve
with three primary ones, the central of which is very in-
distinctly cloven, and a tooth-like receptacle for the oppo-

site lamina. The inner margin is quite entire.

CIRCE. 449

Fine examples attain to five-eighths of an inch in length,
and usually a trifle less in breadth; in the more triangular
specimens these proportions are reversed, the breadth a
little exceeding the length.

The animal is orbicular and compressed, its texture not
very solid. The mantle is freely open, and indistinctly
fimbriated or denticulated, white with obscure dots. Pos-
teriorly it projects a little, and is closed to form two
siphonal orifices, the branchial much larger than the anal,
the margins of each with a close-set frige of short cirrhi,
which are dusky or dotted with brown or red, varying in
different examples. The foot is white, linguiform, and
geniculated, resembling that of Venus. It can be projected
to a considerable distance, and when protruded is acute.
The branchize are yellowish-white, the liver dark brown.
The labial palps are long, linear, and pointed. Its habits
are rather sluggish.

Until lately the Circe minima was regarded as one of our
rarest testacea, and specimens were not often to be seen in
our collections. Those which Montagu examined were
very small and in poor condition. The activity of scientific
dredgers, during the last few years, has made it compara-
tively common; large and beautifully coloured British ex-
amples now decorate all our best cabinets. It is, however,
still to be respected as one of our scarcer species, for, though
plentiful in certain localities, it does not fall within every
collector’s reach. The largest and most brilliant individuals
we know are dredged in about eight fathoms water off St.
Peter’s Port, in the island of Guernsey (S. H.). On the
coast of Cornwall, it was noticed by Montagu, and we have
taken it in twenty fathoms off Penzance; on the Welsh
coast it is both remarkably abundant and_ beautiful in
ten fathoms in Milford Haven (M‘Andrew and E. F.). In

VOle Le 3M

450 CYPRINID®.

Scotland it is frequent in the Clyde (Smith); and He-
brides (Jeffreys, &c.). At Oban it occurred in fifteen
fathoms; off Mullin twenty; off Skye in twenty-five ; and
in forty and fifty fathoms in the Minch (M‘Andrew). On
the Zetland shores it lives chiefly in from fifteen to twenty
fathoms, and occurs on the Lingbank, forty miles west
of Zetland, in fifty fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.).
Lieutenant Thomas takes it among nullipore and broken
shells in fifteen fathoms, Eda Sound, Orkney. Mr.
Thompson communicates the following note on its Irish
range. ‘I have seen it from the following localities on the
Irish coast, two specimens were dredged from eight to ten
fathoms in Belfast Bay in 1834 by Mr. Hyndman and
myself; Erris in Mayo; Birterbuy Bay (Farran, Barlee) ;
Miltown Malbay (W. H. Harvey); Bantry Bay (Hum-
phreys); Youghal (Miss M. Ball).”

Its distribution on our shores indicates that it is a mem-
ber of a southern fauna, spreading along our oceanic coasts.
Accordingly, whilst we find it plentiful in the Lusitanian
and Mediterranean regions, it does not range north of
Britain.

ASTARTE, Sowersy.

Shell oblong, suborbicular, or triangular, solid, equivalve
more or less inequilateral, sometimes nearly equilateral,
closed ; surface smooth, or transversely furrowed, and
covered by a conspicuous epidermis. Muscular impressions
ovate, strongly marked ; pallial impression simple, rather
distant from the margin. Hinge composed of two strong
diverging primary teeth in one valve, and a primary tooth
with a lesser supplementary one, which is sometimes
obsolete, in the other. Ligament external, elongated,

ASTARTE. 451

usually lodged in a lozenge. Lunule almost always
distinct.

Animal of the shape of the shell, and never exceeding
it; its mantle freely open, with plain (always?) margins,
slightly united posteriorly at two points so as to form
two siphonal orifices, both with simple edges. Foot lin-
guiform, strong but not large. Labial tentacles large,
lanceolate; leaflets of each pair of branchize equal or
nearly so.

This genus is of very ancient origin, species of it appear-
ing very far back in time, and abounding during the
middle secondary period. The number of living species is
inconsiderable as compared with the assemblage of them
which existed even within our own limited area during
some ancient geological epochs. It is curious to note
that whilst at present the predominance of Astartes in
a collection made at any particular though unknown
locality, would lead the conchologist to infer that they
had been gathered in an arctic or boreal region, such an
inference would, most probably, be incorrect if drawn from
a similar assemblage of fossils, for during the oolitic and
cretaceous epochs the abundance of Astartes was associated
with the presence of numerous tropical or subtropical
forms of mollusks and zoophytes. In the upper tertiaries,
however, an increase in the number of species and in-
dividuals of this genus is usually coincident with the
advent of boreal or glacial conditions.

The members of this genus have a wide range in depth,
but are never, at least in our seas, found littoral. They
constitute a favourite food of many fishes of the cod tribe.
Many of the species are remarkable for presenting varia-
tions in the characters of the imner margin and sculpture

which, in neighbouring genera, would be of specific, or

452 CYPRINIDA.

even generic value, though in this, of only individual
importance. Mr. Searles Wood has suggested that the
difference in the margin may indicate sexual distinctions ;

an observation deserving of minute inquiry.

A. Sutcata,* Da Costa.

More or less convex, never elliptical ; ribs occupying the en-
tire surface, not peculiarly close set : lower margin crenated in
the adult.

Plate XXX. fig. 6, (A. Danmoniensis) and (Animal) Plate M. fig. 5.

Pectunculus sulcatus, DA Costa, (1778) Brit. Conch. p. 192.
Venus borealis, (in part) CueMn. Conch. Cab. yol. vii. p. 26, pl. 39, f. 413.
» Scotica, Maton, Linn. Trans. vol. viii. (1807) p. 81, pl. 2, f. 3—Monr. Test.
Brit. Suppl. p. 44.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 256.—LaAm.
Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 360.—DiLiw. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 167.—Index Testaceologic. pl. 7, f. 20.
s, Danmonia, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppi. (1808) p. 45, pl. 29, f. 4—Ditiw.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 167.—Index Testaceol. pl. 7, f. 21.
Crassina Danmoniensis, LAM. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) yol. vi. p. 257.—Brit.
Marine Conch. p. 80.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p.
95, pl. 38, f. 1—Croucu, Introd. Conch. pl. 6, f. 7.
—Dervessert, Rec. Coquil. pl. 7, f. 1.
Venus sulcata, Turt. Conch. Diction. p, 235.
Crassina Scotica, Torr. Dithyra Brit. p. 130, pl. 11, f. 3, 4.—Brit. Marine
Conch. p. 79.—Browy, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 95, pl. 38, f. 9.
—Hant. Recent Shells, yol. i. p. 87.
» suleata, Turt. Conch. Dithyra Brit. p. 131, pl. 11, f. 1, 2.—Hant.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 87.
Astarte Scotica, FuzM. Brit. Anim, p. 440.—Maceriu. Moll. Aberd. p. 258.—
Puitiert, Neuer Conch. yol. ii. p. 56, Astarte, pl. 1, f. 3.—
Loven, Index Moll. Skandinay. p. 36.
5, Danmoniensis, SowERsBy, Genera Shells, Astarte, f. 1, 2, 3.—F LEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 440.—Mace. Moll. Aberd. p. 258.—RrEve,
Conch. Systemat. pl. 66, f. 1, 2, 3—Sowers. Conch.
Man. f. 110. ;
» suleata, Maceituty. Moll. Aberd. p. 250.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 247.—
Put. Neuer Conch. Astarte, vol. ii. p. 56, pl. 1, f. 4.

Crassine crassatellée, CHENU, Traité Elem. f. 232, 233.

* Da Costa’s name has been preferred, not so much for its priority, as that,
through its adoption, we are enabled to include under one epithet both Scotica
and the subsequent Danmoniensis.

ASTARTE. 453

The union of A. Scotica with A. Danmoniensis may
excite some little surprise and hesitation among naturalists,
and, indeed, was only acceded to by ourselves after a
protracted scrutiny, and the examination of some hundreds
of specimens assembled from the widest range of localities.
In no respect did individuals of the former differ from
those of the latter variety, excepting in the crenulation of
the margin, and as specific differs from varietal diversity
mainly by the greater number of permanent distinctive
characteristics, we cannot separate into two species shells
only unlike in the presence or absence of a single feature.
With regard to the greater or lesser approximation of the
ribs, and their consequent proportion to the interstices, no
stress can be laid upon this point, as the more rapid is the
growth of the animal, the more remote do these become ;
thus, in the southern Astartes, which are more speedily
developed, the ribs are more distant, whilst in the more
northern examples, whose progress to maturity is more
sluggish, and whose growth is not unfrequently stunted, they
are sharper defined, and more closely arranged.

Like most of the Astartes, its contour is very variable ;
it is, however, longer than broad, and more or less sub-
triangularly heart-shaped ; some northern individuals, how-
ever, are so abbreviated in shape that their breadth nearly
(but not quite) equals their length, and their form con-
sequently becomes suborbicularly trigonal. The valves
are always solid and opaque, more or less convex, at times
even ventricose, and are covered with an unpolished cuticle
or thick adherent epidermis, which varies in colouring
from bright yellow to rufous chestnut; beneath this the
surface is whitish, or pale rufous, and concentrically
lyrated with from about twenty to thirty more or less

elevated ribs, which are almost always, if not invariably,

454 CYPRINIDA.

narrower than their interstices, and are rarely if ever much
depressed or at all broad. They typically cover the entire
surface down to the ventral margin, excepting that they
usually vanish (but not in the young), beyond the ordinary
site of the obsolete umbonal ridge towards its extreme
termination, but are generally visible for about half-way
down that posterior area. Besides these ribs which,
moreover, continue guwite down to the ventral margin,
which is always more or less convex, and at times (when
the declination of the dorsal edges is more than ordinarily
strong), is even arcuated, there is no sculpture. The
sides are unequal, but for the genus not particularly so, the
beaks, which are acute, prominent, and a little inclined,
being situated about one-fifth, at most, before the middle of
the dorsal edge. This latter is concave and greatly sloping
in front from the deep excavation of the very large lanceo-
late or ovato-lanceolate lunule, which, as well as the
linear lozenge running nearly the entire length of the
hinder dorsal margin, is perfectly smooth; the hinder edge
is by no means so sloping as the front one, but varies from
slightly to moderately declining. The ligament is small
and yellowish, and is seated in the lozenge of whose length
it only occupies about two-fifths. The anterior extremity
is well rounded; the hinder termination is more or less
bluntly biangulated, and in the young very broadly so. ‘The
interior is usually white, a small northern variety is, how-
ever, of a reddish liver colour. The edges are adorned ty-
pically in the adult with closely-set bead-like elevations, ex-
cepting upon the hinge-margin, which is moderately broad,
and provided in the right valve, with a solid central simple
triangular tooth, which shelves inwards, the highest poimt
not being, as in most shells, at its lower end, but mid-

way from the base of the margin; in the other valve a

ASTARTE. 455

similarly shelving, but narrower, simple tooth, diverges on
either side of the receptional cavity for the opposite tooth.
The elevation of the outer sides of the dental pits, in
the right valve, at times induces the surmise of there being
three teeth in one valve,

The size of the largest of the very numerous examples
which have furnished the materials for our description, is
an inch and three-eighths in length, by an inch and
one-eighth in breadth. With regard to crenation of edge, a
character which is typically proper to this species, it is
absent from immature shells, and such as have the edges
acute from a new costa being scarcely or not yet com-
menced ; almost all which terminate ventrally in a fully-
formed rib have the margin thick and beaded.

The animal is more or less tinged with flesh-colour. The
mantle is freely open in front, plain at the margins, and
bordered by a narrow belt of orange. The siphonal open-
ings are quite sessile, and but slightly separated from each
other; their edges are plain, and, like the mantle, bor-
dered with orange. The foot is linguiform, not large in
proportion to the shell, and of a pale flesh or fawn colour.
The visceral mass is variegated with bright rose colour and
dusky green, the former hue appertaining to the reproduc-
tive organs, the latter to the liver. The branchiz are of a
pale yellowish hue. The labial palps are rather large, of a
lanceolato-triangular shape, strongly striated externally,
and of a pale tawny colour. Its habits are sluggish.

Astarte Danmoniensis received its name from the coast of
Devon where, however, though not unfrequently procured
by trawlers, it is not nearly so common as in numerous
other localities. It is very generally distributed round our
coast, living in muddy sand, at various depths, from eight
to eighty fathoms. On the south coast of England, Devon

456 CYPRINIDA.

and Cornwall are its chief habitats (S. H.). On the east
coast, it is taken off Scarborough (Bean); and Northum-
berland (Alder), On the west, it occurs in the Bristol
Channel (Jeffreys); Milford Haven, in eight to twelve
fathoms, and off Anglesea in twelve fathoms (M‘Andrew
and E. F.); the Isle of Man in twelve to twenty-five
fathoms (EH. F.). It is abundant throughout the Hebrides,
most plentiful in from fifteen to twenty fathoms water. On
the Zetland coast it is common, and occurs at great depths,
as in seventy fathoms, thirty miles from Noss, and in eighty
fathoms on the west coast (M‘Andrew). Along the east
coast of Scotland it is also not unfrequent, and has been
taken in thirty-four fathoms in the Moray Firth. ‘It is
dredged sparingly in Ireland all along the Antrim coast,
and in Belfast and Strangford Lough from eight to twenty-
five fathoms in sand and mud (Hyndman and W. T.);
Bray (Turton and Brown); rarely obtained at Youghal
and Cork” (W. Thompson). Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley).

As a foreign shell it ranges all along the European
coasts, but diminishes in numbers as we proceed south-
wards from Britain. It is known as a pleistocene fossil,

though very scarce as compared with eliptica.

A. crepricostata, Forbes.

Concentrically lyrated with very numerous sharply defined
narrow ribs, which become obsolete posteriorly ; ventral margin
internally crenated.

Plate XXX. fig. 9.
Astarte crebricostata, Forbes, Annals Nat. Hist. vol. xix. p. 98, pl. 9, f. 4.

The perfect condition in which pleistocene fossils are
found in many of the glacial beds on the coast of Scot-

ASTARTE. 457

land, is such that it becomes very difficult to draw a line
between recent and fossil examples of many of our boreal
species. his difficulty is greatly increased when the spe-
cimens are procured from a considerable depth of water.
The shell we have now to describe has only been taken in
a state much more ancient to appearance than most of our
pleistocene Astartes, yet we prefer describing it as an ex-
isting form, on account of the locality in which it was first
procured presenting no traces of the vicinity of pleistocene
strata, and because no fossil examples of it have ever oc-
curred in beds of that age, which having been upheaved,
have undergone close scrutiny. Only odd valves of this
curious species have been taken; these valves are subtri-
angular, longer than broad, solid, opaque, and rather com-
pressed ; they are destitute of any epidermis, are of a dirty
or pale reddish-white colour; look slightly porous, and
feel harsh to the touch. There is not the least appearance
of lustre ; and their only sculpture consists of very nume-
rous (at the least thirty) and crowded concentric ribs, which
are sharply defined, extremely narrow, and extend the
entire distance from the beaks to the ventral margin, but
become obsolete upon and beyond the ordinary site of an
umbonal ridge. The interstices are simple, that is to say,
are not traversed by either longitudinal or transverse striz,
and are for the most part rectangularly grooved out, the
edges of the ribs being usually but little, if at all, shelving.
The sides are unequal, but not particularly so; the hinder,
which is the longer, has its termination somewhat at-
tenuated, and obtusely sub-biangulated, and its tip sub-
rectilinear, or scarcely convex; the front extremity is
rounded, but not symmetrically, as the arch of its lower
portion is far more bowed out than its upper outline. The
declination of the dorsal edge (a character of little value in

VOle ON

458 CYPRINIDA.

Astarte), seems rather considerable, and neither accompanied
by much convexity posteriorly, or very marked concavity
anteriorly, The curve of the ventral margin is not unfre-
quently a little depressed towards the middle, but arcuated
at each extremity. The umbones are not elevated or pro-
minent, and the beaks when not eroded seem tolerably
acute. The lunule is large, not very profoundly excavated,
but acutely defined at the edges ; the margins of the linear
much elongated lozenge appear similarly well defined.
None of our specimens exhibit a ligament. The second or
posterior primary tooth of the right valve is clearly distinct
(it is often rudimentary or obsolete in this genus); the
muscular impressions are by no means peculiarly large, but
rather the contrary; and the lower internal margins are
strongly crenated.

The only British Astarte at all akin to erebricostata, is
suleata, to which it is also allied in being of similar
dimensions, no other ribbed species possessing likewise a
crenated rim; from this, however, the posterior cessation
of its narrower and more crowdedly set costz, affords a
ready mark for discrimination.

The average length of the finer specimens was an inch
and one-fifth, their breadth being but little inferior to that
measurement.

Some single valves were dredged by Mr. M‘Andrew on
the west coast of Zetland ; and one has since been obtained
(Ann. Nat. Hist. 1847, vol. xix. p. 314) by Mr. Jeffreys,
in forty fathoms off Croulin Island, the Isle of Skye, where
it has also been taken by Mr. M‘Andrew.

ASTARTE. 459

A. eLiiprica, Brown.

Elliptically or ovately subcordate, typically compressed, much
produced and obtusely (but not broadly) biangulated behind,
covered with a rufous chestnut or olivaceous brown cuticle, con-
centrically ribbed and striolate ; costee rounded, more or less
depressed, not crowded, as broad as their interstices, either not
extending to the ventral margin, or growing obsolete at the
lower posterior corner and along the hinder shelving area: inner
margins quite entire ; scars large.

Plate XXX. fig. 8.

Crassina ovata, Brown (not Smith) Edinb. Journal of Natur. and Geogr.
Science, vol. i. p. 12, pl. 1, f. 8, 9.—Brown, Illust. Conch.
G. B. p. 96, pl. 38, £ 12, 13.
»» suleata, NILSoN, (not Maton, Turt. nor Lam.) Noy. Act. Holm. 1822,
p. 187, pl. 2, f. 1, 2.
» lliptica, HANL. Recent Shells, suppl. pl. 14, f. 86.—Brit. Marine Conch.
p- 246, f. 107 (not well),—Brown, Illust. Conch. G. B. p.
96, pl. 38, f. 3.
Astarte elliptica, Macaituiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 259.
», semisulcata, (not of Leach) MoLtEr, Ind. Moll. Gréen (from type).—
PuiippPi, Neuer Conch. yol. ii. p. 57, Astarte, pl. 1, f. 10.
—Loven, Ind. Moll, Skandin. p. 37 (from type).
Although to determine by the pen the exact limits be-
tween this and the preceding species demands a certain pro-
lixity of diagnosis, the eye most readily discriminates them
when mingled together. For no difficulty can occur in
separating the fully developed shells, as the inner margins
are so widely at variance; and if we compare the im-
mature sulcata with the present shell in any stage of
growth, we shall find the ribs of the former most sharply
defined, and not at all obsolete towards the posterior corner
or at the ventral margin, whilst those of the latter (and
particularly in the young) are depressed and obsolete at
one or both of those areas.
The typical form is elliptically heart-shaped, but the

abbreviated variety is ovate-cordiform, and most closely

460 CYPRINIDA.

resembles that of swlcata. The valves are usually com-
pressed (more rarely convex), not heavy, and only mo-
derately solid, opaque, and covered with a rufous or, less
commonly, olivaceous brown cuticle, becoming fulvous upon
the umbones, beneath which the surface, as well as the in-
terior, is of a more or less squalid white. The more or
less depressed and rounded ribs, which traverse the shell
concentrically, and are usually at least as broad as their
interstices, yet not very closely arranged, generally grow
faint or utterly vanish towards the ventral margin, and
always cease, excepting those in immediate proximity to
the beaks, beyond the site of the obsolete umbonal ridge.
The concentric striule, which are only occasionally met
with in sulcata, are here permanently characteristic, and
pervade the ribs as well as the interstices. The ven-
tral margin is convex or subarcuated ; the front dorsal edge
concave, and decidedly sloping, but varying in intensity of
curve and declination ; the slope of the hinder dorsal edge,
whose convexity is by no means strong, is trifling or very
moderate. The beaks which are inclined, tolerably acute,
and not very prominent, are situated at about one-third the
distance from the rounded anterior extremity to the ob-
tusely and not broadly, biangulated termination of the pos-
terior side. The lunule, lozenge, hinge, and ligament, are
similar to those of the preceding species; the two first are
perhaps more deeply excavated, and the last darker and
possibly larger. The inner surface of the margins is en-
tirely free from crenulation, even in the most aged ex-
amples. The muscular impressions are nearly double the
size of those of sulceata. The dimensions of rather a
large specimen are an inch and a quarter in length, by
eight-ninths of an inch in breadth.

This shell appears to be almost wholly confined on our

ASTARTE. 461

shores to the coast of Scotland, where we have often taken
it, mixed with sulcata, but in far less abundance. It
is, however, not uncommon in mud at from five to ten
fathoms in depth, and has been dredged at Oban, Loch
Carron, Ullapool, Lerwick, Loch Gair, Stornoway, and
Skye, (M‘Andrew, Jeffreys, and Barlee.) It was first
‘* discovered near Helensburgh, mouth of the Clyde, by H.
Witham, Esq., where it appears to be not uncommon.”
(Brown.) The earlier specimens which found their way
into collections, were chiefly collected by Mr. W. Nicol, and
distributed under the MS. name of Gairensis. It ranges
from ten to forty fathoms, usually on a muddy bottom. It
occurs also on the north-east coast of Scotland (Macgil-
livray), where it has been dredged by Lieut. Thomas in
thirty-five fathoms water. Mr. Alder states that the
Rev. G. C. Abbes has met with valves evidently recent on
the coast of Northumberland. It ranges to the shores of
Finmark and Greenland, and is one of the most abundant
of pleistocene fossils.

A. arctica, Gray.

Decidedly inequilateral, subcordate, very solid, almost smooth,
or only obsoletely sulcated, and never costellated (except slightly
at the beaks) ; epidermis chestnut coloured, fibrous at the base ;
ligament half the length of the lozenge : lower margin arcuated
and entire.

Plate XXX. fig. 7.

Venus borealis (not of Linn.), CHEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. vii. pl. 39, f. 412, (fide
Loyén).
,5 compressa, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. (not desc.) pl. 26, lower f. 1, 1.
Crassina arctica, GRAY, Appendix to Parry’s Voyage (from types)—HANL.
Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 88.
5 borealis, Nitson, Nov. Act. Holm. 1822, p. 188, pl. 2, f. 3, 4.
Astarte Cyprinoides, Duvat, Revue Zoolog. Cuy. Soc. 1841, p. 278.—Hant.
Recent Shells, suppl. pl. 14, f 40.

462 CYPRINIDZ.

Astarte compressa, Maceituiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 261.—Brit. Marine Conch. p.
247.
Crassina compressa, BROWN, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 38, f. 4, 5.
an corrugata, BRowN, Illust. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 40, f. 24.
A starte borealis, Puitipp1, Neuer Conch. vol. ii. p. 58, Astarte, pl. 1, f. 11.—
ForseEs, Memoirs Geol. Survey G. B. vol. i. p. 412 5 Ann.
Nat. Hist. vol. xix. p. 98.
» corrugata, LOVEN, Index Moll. Skandinav. p- 37 (from types).
» plana, SowErBy, Min. Conch. pl. 179, f. 2.
» Withami, Brown, Wern. Mem. vol. viii. pl. 1, f. 24, 25.

This scarce and interesting bivalve assumes such various
forms, that shape can scarcely be held characteristic in the
species; indeed, it seems somewhat debatable whether the
outline of any Astarte is of specific importance. The con-
tour, which is almost always somewhat triangularly sub-
cordate, is subovate in most adult individuals, as the length
in that stage generally exceeds, and very decidedly, the
breadth ; but, the immature valves, and certain full-grown
ones likewise, have their length and breadth nearly equal ;
in which case the hinder termination becomes broad, and
more or less triangular, instead of, as in the produced
forms, rounded and somewhat tapering. The valves are
rarely at all ventricose, and are usually shallow, becoming
more rapidly so in front than behind. The sides, although
unequal, are not greatly so for the genus, the posterior
seldom occupying two-thirds of the entire length. The shell,
which is often heavy, and always solid, opaque, and of a
lighter or darker rufous tint, is covered by a fibrous chestnut-
coloured epidermis, which has a silky lustre, is thinner to-
wards the beaks, and becomes thicker, and with the fibres
arranged so as to resemble crowded concentric striule to-
wards the lower margin. This latter, which is quite entire
within, is arcuated, and rises anteriorly with greater con-
vexity and rapidity, generally forming a slight angle with

the upper edge. Both dorsal slopes are more or less con-

ASTARTE. 463

siderable, and in general peculiarly straight, the front in-
curvation being usually very trifling, but rather elongated.
The external surface is not plicated, but is sculptured with
strong impressed concentric wrinkles at the umbonal region,
and is elsewhere smooth, or only obsoletely substriated in a
concentric direction. The umbones, which are never eroded,
are prominent; the beaks are acute, inflected, and lean
slightly forward. The lunule is remarkably profound, and
ranges from lanceolate to ovato-lanceolate. The ligament,
which is very large and broad, is seated in a lanceolate de-
pression of twice its length. The whitish hue of the interior
has a bluish cast and more shining surface below the very
high-seated pallial impression, above which it becomes
squalid, or shghtly embrowned. The hinge-margin is
extremely broad, and is furnished, in addition to the
primary teeth, with an indistinct rudimentary front lateral
one in the right valve. The muscular impressions are
large.

The example we have figured, which has evidently not
arrived at its full growth, measures an inch and a half in
length, and an inch and three-eighths in breadth. The
length of a more produced form (exotic) of the same
breadth, was an inch and two-thirds.

This is one of the rarest of our bivalves, of which the
first-recorded example was that figured by Montagu in his
Supplement to the ‘“Testacea Britannica” as a large
growth of the Astarte compressa, and may be inferred, from
his language, to have been taken at Dunbar by Mr. Laskey.
The large dead valves, mentioned by Dr. Fleming in his
description of A. compressa as having been taken in St.
Andrew’s Bay, likewise belong to this species, as one of
them, still preserved in our National Museum, distinctly
evidences. It has been captured in Aberdeenshire (Mac-

464 CYPRINIDZ.

gillivray); and a fresh single valve has likewise been
dredged in eighty fathoms water, forty miles to the west of
the Mainland of Zetland (E. F. and M‘Andrew). The
beautiful and perfect specimen delineated in our engraving
was procured from Loch Riden by Capt. Brown, to whose
courtesy we are indebted for the loan of it.

It is a strictly boreal shell, and is chiefly obtained from
Spitzbergen and Sweden, but is by no means common in
the museums and private collections of England. The
A. semisulcata of Leach (Appendix to Ross’s Voyage), of
which the young was figured in the Supplement to the ‘In-

°

dex Testaceologicus,” under the name of Mactra Veneri-

formis (we speak from an examination of the original types),
is most closely allied to this species, but is generally more
elliptical in shape, has broader and more manifest umbonal
plicee, eroded umbones (in the adult), and a somewhat
different-looking epidermis. It occurs fossil in pleistocene
strata of Britain, Northern Europe, and Boreal America.

A. compressa, Montagu.

Small, subtriangular, subequilateral, usually as broad as
long, never elliptical; either traversed concentrically and en
tirely with most crowded and very narrow costelle, or smooth,
excepting at the beaks, which are always thus costellated. Epi-
dermis yellowish or olivaceous, never chestnut nor fibrous, glossy.
Beaks very prominent and acute. Ventral margin quite entire.

Plate XXX. fig. 1, 2, 3.

Venus compressa, Mon’. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 43, pl. 26, f. 1.
Venus Montagui, Ditiw. Recent Shells, yol. i. p. 167.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p- 243.—Index Testaceol. pl. 7, f. 19.
Cyprina compressa, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 137, pl. 11, f. 22, 23.
Astarte compressa, FLEM. (not Macgil.) Brit. Anim. p. 440.
Crassina Montagui, Gray, Ann. Phil. 1825, p. 186—HANL. Recent Shells, vol. i.
p- 88.
Astarte striata, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 38, f. 6, 7, 8.—Loven, Index
Moll. Skandinaviz, p. 37.

ASTARTE. 465

Crassina compressa, Brit. Marine Conch. p. 80.
Astarte multicostata, MAcGiLL. (not Smith) Moll. Aberd. p. 260.—Pum, Neuer
Conchyl. vol. ii. p. 59, Astarte, pl. 1, f. 8.
» Banksii, Loven (not Leach nor Hanley) Index Mollusc. Skandinavie, p.
38 (from specimens).

There are certain genera which appear to admit of a
much wider range of variation in their species, than others,
and pre-eminence in this respect may perhaps be claimed
for Astarte, so comparatively independent of form and
sculpture, do the true and permanent specific characters
in this genus appear to be. In diversity of variation, the
present species stands almost without a rival in its genus,
each locality, comparatively speaking, yielding its own
peculiar variety, yet so intimately connected by minute
gradations with the most apparently opposite examples,
that it seems utterly impossible that they can collectively
constitute more than a single species.

We conceive the typical form to be subtrigonal, and
equally broad as long, either almost smooth,—excepting
always more or less obsolete costelle at the beaks,—or
much more usually entirely covered with most closely set
or crowded costelle, which are thirty in number at the few-
est, but more frequently forty, or even more, and are never
much elevated, the valves seeming as it were sulcated rather
than ribbed. The interstices are simple and narrow. The
valves are almost equilateral, and vary from compressed to
ventricose, the ordinary rule being, that the more triangular
is the shell, the more ventricose will it be; they are always
small, strong, opaque, and covered with a smooth more or
less glossy strongly attached yellowish epidermis. The
swell of the ventral margin ranges from simple convexity to
full arcuation, and the declination in the dorsal edges in-
creases in like proportion with the arcuation of the former,
yet typically is moderate and barely convex behind, but

VOL. I. a0

466 CYPRINIDA.

always profound and incuryed in front. The anterior
extremity is narrowed and rounded ; the posterior termina-
tion is obtuse, but displays a more or less manifest ten-
dency to biangulation. The beaks are acute and inclined,
and the umbones remarkably prominent. The dorsal im-
pressions, but especially the hinder one, are large, and not
very profound ; the lunule is lanceolate or ovato-lanceolate.
The ligament, which is, as usual, imbedded, is rather broad,
enlarged at its termination, and not much depressed; it
occupies two-fifths of the lozenge, and is yellow, or fulyous
brown. ‘The internal surface is white, and its margin per-
fectly entire. The hinge consists in the left valve of two
rather narrow slightly divergent simple teeth, with a
cavity between them for the reception of the large solid
central simple tooth of the right valve, which has, besides,
an almost rudimentary one running nearly parallel with,
and adjacent to, the hinder dorsal margin. The front
extremity of the hinge margin of the latter valve frequently
also assumes the appearance of a distant lateral tooth.

A remarkable variety has been taken in North Britain,
which demands especial notice, approximating as it does
to the shape of sulcata, from which, however, the in-
tegrity of its solid margin, the smallness of its size com-
pared with its solidity, and the closeness, depression, and
narrowness of its ribs, suffice to distinguish it. It is longer
in proportion to its breadth, than in the type, and has
fewer and broader ribs; its front extremity not unfre-
quently projects so that the anterior side is equal in length
to the posterior. This variety, however, appears to unite
with the type by almost imperceptible gradations. We
may remark, that the smooth variety is always the more
compressed one.

The animal has a plain edged mantle, with sessile si-

ASTARTE. 467

phonal orifices, and a white linguiform foot, The length
or breadth of the shell rarely exceeds half an inch, and the
average size of specimens is much less. It is obtained (the
smooth variety) at Scarborough (Bean); and is not un-
commonly dredged on the Northumbrian coast (Alder); in
the mid-channel opposite Hampshire (Damon); Bantry
Bay (Dillwyn). On the coast of Scotland it is much more
abundant, occurring not uncommonly in the Hebrides and
the lochs of the west coast. Mr. M‘Andrew has dredged
it in forty fathoms, muddy bottom off Skye, and as deep
as seventy fathoms in the Zetland seas, where both smooth
and ribbed forms are found, as also in the Moray Firth, in
from eight to forty fathoms. In the Frith of Forth it is
not rare on the oyster banks in seven to fourteen fathoms
(EK. F.). It is a Norwegian as well as British species, and
is a common pleistocene fossil.

Crassina striata of Nilsson in the ‘* Nova Acta Holmiz”
1822, p. 189, pl. 2, f. 6, is probably this species; but the
rudeness of the figure, and the brevity of the diagnosis, for-
bid our positively asserting so. The Nicania striata of
Leach (Hanl. Recent Shells, suppl. pl. 14, f. 38), so im-
perfectly described in the Appendix to Ross’s voyage, may
possibly prove also identical, but is much less angular in

outline, &e.

A. rriancutaris, Montagu.

Very small, obliquely triangular, broader than long, quite
smooth, typically crenated at the ventral margin ; beaks ex-
tremely prominent ; no dorsal impressions.

Plate XXX. fig. 4, 5.

Mactra triangularis, Monv. Test. Brit. p. 99, pl. 3, f. 5.—Mavron and Rackerr,
Linn. Trans, vol. viii. p. 72.—Turr. Conch, Diction. p.
82.—Dittw. Recent Shells, vol, i. p. 148.—Index Tes-
taceol. pl. 6, Mactra, f. 28.

468 CYPRINID.

Macetra minutissima, Mont. Test. Brit. Suppl. p. 37.—Turr. Conch. Diction.
p. 83.—Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i, p. 143.
Goodallia triangularis, Turr. Dithyra Brit. p. 77, pl. 6, f- 14.—FLeMm. Brit.
Anim. p. 429.—Macertiiy. Moll. Aberd. p. 289.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 49.
A minutissima, TurRT. Dithyra Brit. p. 77, pl. 6, f. 15.—FLxEM. Brit.
Anim. p. 429.—Maceiniiv. Moll. Aberd. p. 290.—
Brit. Marine Conch. p. 50.
Mactrina triangularis, BRowN, Ll. Conch. G. B. p. 108, pl. 40, f. 25.
+» minutissima, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 108, pl. 42, f. 25, 26.

From the imperfect condition of the original specimens
of this minute Astarte, arose the error, which, by denying
the shell an external ligament, and thus severing it from its
kindred species, led to the construction of the ill-based
genus Goopatiia. As the only permanent difference between
the G. triangularis and minima consists of the non-cre-
nation of the margin in the latter (which we are not at all
sure is ever the case with the adult), we are induced to
unite them as one species. .

The contour of this shell is obliquely triangular, and
broader than long; for its size it is remarkably solid,
opaque, and perfectly smooth. Both externally and inter-
nally it is of a rich yellowish chestnut, either indistinctly
rayed with the same hue, but of a darker tint, or uniformly
coloured, although when the animal is not removed, there
is frequently a slightly mottled or even zoned appearance.
Excepting upon the umbones, the valves are rather com-
pressed ; the ventral margin is more or less areuated, and
rises in front, whence originates the peculiar appearance of
obliquity in the valves. The anterior side which is de-
cidedly the shorter, is rounded at its extremity, the front
dorsal edge descending with great abruptness, and but
trifling convexity to the ventral, without the interposition
of any anterior margin.

The posterior side is produced below; its dorsal edge is

ASTARTE. 469

much elongated, greatly sloping, and almost straight, being
very slightly retuse near the beaks, and not much convex
subsequently ; the hinder termination is well rounded and
projecting. There is neither lunule nor lozenge, but there
is a slight undefined depression or flattening of the sides,
both to the right and left of the umbones; which latter
are remarkably prominent, but the beaks are neither acute
nor at all inclined. The ligament is very short, but not
depressed. Internally the lower margins are coarsely cre-
nated, with raised bead-like projections, which, however,
do not always exist in the immature specimens. There
are two diverging central simple teeth in the right hinge,
and a large simple inwardly-sloping central tooth in the
other: the muscular scars are by no means large.

Examples which are equal to the eighth of an inch in
breadth, and the ninth or tenth of an inch in length, may
be regarded as fine ones, the ordinary run of specimens
being somewhat less.

It seems far more abundant in Scotland than in England,
where it is always held a very rare shell, and is dredged
(but usually in not very shallow water) at Scarborough
(Bean); the Fern Islands (Alder); Exmouth (Clark) ;
Plymouth and Whitesand Bay (Jeffreys); Falmouth
(Mont. and Jeffreys) ; the Scilly Islands (M‘Andrew) ;
Guernsey (S.H.); Isle of Man, in fifteen fathoms (E. F.) ;
Langland Bay, in Glamorganshire, in twenty-five fathoms
sand (Jeffreys); Tenby (Lyons); Fishguard (Jeffreys).
Among Scottish localities may be mentioned, — Icolmkill,
very abundant in five fathoms, and equally plentiful in
fifty-five fathoms, off Cape Wrath (M‘Andrew) ; in from
five to fifty fathoms on the Zetland Coast, and thirty-five
off Duncansby Head; also in the Moray Firth (M‘An-

drew). It is a rare pleistocene fossil.

470 CYPRINIDA.

SPURIOUS.

A representation occurs in the eighth volume of the Linnean
Transactions, accompanying Maton and Rackett’s Descriptive
Catalogue of the British Testacea, of a shell previously described
by Montagu, but not so characteristically indicated as usual ;
hence doubts have arisen as to the species of the two works
being actually identical. The following passage in the “ Testacea
Britannica,” has not only satisfied us of this, but enabled us,
through the examination of the referred to type, positively to de-
clare its identity with one of the varieties of Say’s Astarte cas-
tanea, “It is marked in Dr. Pulteney’s cabinet Venus sulcata,
but he did not know it had ever been found in this country, nor
did he believe it had ever been described, and therefore named
it himself.”

Its claims to be held British, were never of much weight,
being merely the assertion of one individual, who had received it
from the Duchess of Portland as such, that similar ones (in all
probability the valves of compressa or arctica) had since been
found in the North of Scotland ; and that Montagu had himself
received it (without specified locality) from Mr. Sowerby as
English. It is a common and well-known North American
species.

A. Castanea, Say.

Venus suleata, Mont. (not Pectune. sulcatus of Da Costa) Test. Brit. p. 131.—
Maron and Rack. Linn. Trans. vol. vill. p. 81, pl. 2, f. 2—
Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 166.
55 castanea, SAY, Jour. Acad. Philad. vol. iv. p. 273.
Astarte castanea, Say, Americ. Conch, pl. 1.—Conr. Amer. Mar. Conch. pl. 17,
f. 3.—Goup, Inyert. Massach. p. 76, f. 45.—HANL. Recent
Shells, suppl. pl. 9, f. 27.— Pain. Neuer Conch. vol. ii.
p- 57, Astarte, pl. 1, f. 2—Drkay, New York Moll. p. 220,
pl. 28, f. 280.
, suleata, FLEM. Brit. Anim. p. 439.
Crassina castanea, DesH. in Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 258.—
HAN t. Recent Shells, vol i. p. 88.
» sulcata, Brown, Illus. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 38, f. 10.

ASTARTE. ATG

Subtriangularly suborbicular, equally broad as long, thick,
ponderous, opaque, moderately convex, covered with a tar-colour-
ed or yellowish chestnut glossy epidermis, which is ordinarily
adorned with darker and lighter concentric zones, beneath which
it is externally and internally whitish. The entire outer surface
is either smooth, or more rarely marked with obsoletely elevated
broad belts. Ventral margin much arcuated; dorsal slopes
strong, the front moderately incurved, the hinder more or less
straight. Sides not greatly unequal; the anterior the shorter,
and well rounded at its extremity; the posterior obtusely round-
ed, its extreme tip convex. Beaks nearly central, greatly elevated,
a little inclined forwards ; lunule ovato-lanceolate, rather deeply
excavated, of a darker hue than the general colouring ; lozenge
not much impressed, the ligament occupying two-fifths of it at
least. No umbonal ridge. Hinge margin very broad ; muscular
impressions profound, of moderate size ; lower margins internally
crenated. Diameter, an inch.

Tue following description appears to apply to one of the fossil forms of
Astarte, so common in our pleistocene strata :—

Crassina depressa, Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 96, pl. 38, f. 2.

“ Shell compressed, transversely and obliquely suboyate, umbones rather pro-
minent and slightly reflexed, with a lanceolate deep lunule under them; colour
of a dark reddish brown, with many flattened transyerse ridges, and narrow shal-
low intervening furrows; inside white, smooth ; margin plain, and slightly
thickened in the edge. Length, nine-eighths of an inch ; breadth, nearly eleven-
eighths. This differs from C. Scotica in being more transversely elongated, oblique,
more compressed, with the basal line more parallel, the transverse ridges more nu-
merous, very flattened, and almost obsolete. Found in the Frith of Forth, but I
have hitherto only met with dead and detached valves.”

472 CYPRINIDA.

ISOCARDIA, Lamarck.

Shell inflated, heart-shaped, equivalve, rather strong,
smooth, or furrowed, with or without an investing epider-
mis; beaks very prominent and contorted ; margins en-
tire ; muscular impressions small, no pallial smus. Hinge
composed of two erect primary teeth (one of them indented)
parallel with the margin in one valve, and three in the
other; a lateral tooth and tooth-like socket. Ligament
external, furcated anteriorly. No defined lunule.

Animal shaped like the shell, open in front for the broad
triangular, compressed, pointed foot. Siphonal orifices
sessile, their margins fringed. Mantle double edged.

This remarkable genus may be regarded as constituting
a connecting link between the Cyprinide and Cardiada,
whilst its affinities with Chama and its associates are also
not small. Our only British species is rather an excep~
tional form, and isolated from its tropical congeners by the
possession of a highly developed epidermis. In British
strata even as old as the oolitic formations, we have fossil
examples of Jsocardia, but all of them bear more resem-
blance to those now existing in the seas of warm regions,

than to that about to be described.

I. cor, Linneus.

Plate XXXIV. f. 2, and (Animal) Plate N. f. 6.

Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 275.—Guatriert, Index Test. pl. 71, f.
E.—Ginanni, Opere Postume, vol. ii. pl. 19, f. 129.—
Knorr, Delices des Yeux, pt. vi. pl. 8, f. 1.
Cardium humanum, Linn. Syst. Nature, ed, 10, p. 682 (badly).
Chama cor, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1137; Mus. Ulrice, p. 516.—Monr.
Test. Brit. pp. 134, 578, and Sup. p. 50.—Donovan, Brit.
Shells, vol. iv. pl. 134..-LasxkEy, Mem. Werner. Soe. vol. i. pl.
8, f. 7.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 32, pl. 17.—Brown, Mem.

ISOCARDIA. 473

Werner. Soc. vol. ii. pp. 511, 535.—Borwn, Testacea Mus, Ces.
Vind. p. 80.—CuHeEmN. Conch. Cab. vol. vii. pl. 48, f. 483.—Po tt,
Test. 'Sicilie, vol. ii. p. 213, pl. 23, f. 1, 2, 3.—Ditiw. Recent
Shells, vol. i. p. 212.—Index Testaceolog. pl. 9, Chama, f. 1.
Cardita cor, BRuGuUIERE, Encyclop. Méthod. Vers, vol. i. p. 403.
Tsocardia cor, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. (ed. Desh.) vol. vi. p. 445.—Turt. Dithyra
Brit. p. 193, pl. 14.—Frem. Brit. Anim. p. 419.— Bnit.
Marine Conch, p. 100.—Browy, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 86, p. 30,
f. 9, and pl. 30,* f. 5.— Sowrrsy, Genera Shells, Isocardia
f. 1, 2.—Butwer, Zool. Journal, vol. ii. p. 258, suppl. pl. 15.
— Buiainv. Manuel Malacologie, pl. 69, f. 2.—Croucu, In-
trod. Conch. pl. 8, f. 7.—DusHayves, Encycl. Méthod. Vers,
vol. iis p. 321; Elem. Conch. pl. 23, f. 10, 11.— Purzipp,
Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 56, and vol. ii. p. 41.—ReExEVE, Conch.
System. pl. 78, f 1, 2.— Hanu. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 150,
pl. 9, Chama, f. 1.
» Hibernica, ReEveE, Conchol. Icon. Isocardia, pl. 1, f. 4.
Encyclop. Méthodique, Vers, pl. 232.

We are not disposed to consider the slight differences
which exist between the Irish and Mediterranean examples
of this remarkable shell, as of essential or specific import-
ance, but esteem them rather as contingent upon climate,
depth, food, or some of those multifarious causes which
induce variation.

The lateral contour is exactly heart-shaped, whence its
popular name of the Heart Shell; the general outline of
each valve is cordate-truncated, the lower angle of the
heart being as it were lopped off by the obtuse truncation
of the posterior extremity. The valves are solid, opaque,
much inflated, and under a rather thin and_ yellowish-
brown concentrically wrinkled epidermis, of a dirty white,
closely reticule ted by delicate angular radiatingly-arranged
lineations, of a livid red, or fawn-colour, which are chiefly
apparent (partly from the abrasion of the epidermis at that
point) upon the swollen umbones, behind which they be-
come so thickly clustered as to present an almost uniform
tint. The surface is devoid of either lustre or sculpture,
exhibiting only the more or less coarse concentric stages of

VOL. I: oP

474 CYPRINIDA.

increase, which as usual become more marked as age ad-
vances. The ventral margin is arcuated, and rises sharply
in front; the hinder dorsal edge is convex, and slopes so
little (indeed it slightly ascends at first) as almost to be
sub-parallel with the opposite margin. The front dorsal
slope is short, incurved, and rather abrupt. The anterior
extremity is angulated, the angle being, in the adult, above
the middle of the side, and its tip rounded off; the pos-
terior termination is rather broad, and very bluntly bian-
gulated. The umbones are contorted, and project consi-
derably forward, so as to appear subterminal; the beaks
are so much inflected as almost to appear spiral, and so
diverge from each other as to be widely sundered at their
apices, which are very acute, and lean upward. The liga-
ment, which, though sufficiently ample, is not particularly
prominent, is divided anteriorly, and runs in a narrow slip
along the base of each umbo. There is no defined lunule,
but a very expansive hollow in front of the umbones ; the
dorsal lips, however, are elevated. Within, the surface is
of a whitish hue, with occasionally a slight tinge of buff or
flesh-colour upon its disk; the inner edge is sharp and
simple. The teeth of the hinge are erect, and lie parallel
with the margin; in the left valve the front one is very
large, truncato-trigonal, indented at its apex so as at times
almost to appear double, and impressed below by the op-
posing tooth ; the hinder one is thin, laminar, and dorsal.
Of the two strong front primary teeth of the right valve,
which lie parallel with each other, the upper is semicircular
and situated less forward, the lower one is the shorter, and
more trigonal; the hinder tooth is laminar, and not pecu-
liarly solid. The lateral tooth (and its tooth-like recep-
tacle) are strong, posterior, and remote from the beaks,
lying beyond the termination of the ligament.

ISOCARDIA. 475

The fry, which is very rarely to be met with in cabinets,
is very thin, transparent, and of a subcordiform obovate
shape. It is of an uniform whitish hue, and remarkable
for its somewhat opaline diaphanous yellowish epidermis,
which is studded with minute hairs in radiating series.
This peculiarity is observable likewise under the lens in
well preserved middle-aged specimens, The epidermis in
the Mediterranean examples (which do not appear to
reach the dimensions of the northern shell) is smoother,
rather more shining, and of a ruddier cast.

The following interesting account of the animal and its
habits was communicated by the Rev. James Bulwer to the
2nd volume of the Zoological Journal.

‘* Mantle completely lining the shell, double at the outer
edge; exterior fold divided in front, open at each end; at
the posterior end forming two short siphons or tubes,
ciliated at the upper orifices ; colour yellowish white; mar-
gin orange. Foot very muscular, broad, triangular, com-
pressed, pointed, orange. Branchiz external, concealed
between the mantle and the body. Body soft, completely
included within the valves. On being placed in a vessel of
sea-water the valves of the shell gradually opened, to the
extent represented in the drawing; the feelers or ciliated
fringe of the upper orifice of the mantle moved slowly,
as if in search of animalcule. Having remained in this
situation about ten minutes, water was ejected with con-
siderable force from the lower orifice, which till now had
remained motionless. The expulsion of the water appeared
to be effected by a sudden contraction of the muscles, be-
cause this was never done without the valves nearly closing
at the same instant. After a few seconds the valves gra-
dually returned to their open position, and remained qui-

escent as before, till the water was again ejected with a

476 CYPRINIDA.

jerk; this alternating process was repeated at unequal in-
tervals during the whole time my specimens were under
examination, but at shorter intervals on receiving fresh
supplies of sea-water, when I suppose food (its quality I
could not ascertain) was more abundant.

‘The animal appears to be insensible both to sound and
light, as the presence or absence of either did not at all in-
terrupt its movements; but its sense of feeling appeared to
be very delicate, minute substances being dropped into the
orifice of the mantle instantly excited the animal, and a
column of water strongly directed expelled them from the
shell. With so much strength was the water in some
instances ejected, that it rose above the surface of 3 inches
of superincumbent fluid. Animal small in proportion to its
shell, occupying when dead barely a third of the space en-
closed in the valves. Its mantle is slightly attached to the
shell, and to the epidermis at the margin, and appears to
be kept distended and in contact with the interior of the
valves, by the included water. ‘The valves fit so closely
that the animal can remain two days or more without per-
mitting a single drop of fluid to escape. Locomotion very
confined; it is capable, with the assistance of its foot,
which it uses in the same manner (but in a much more
limited degree) as the Cardiacea, of fixing itself firmly in
the sand, generally choosing to have the umbones covered
by it, and the orifices of the tubes of the mantle nearly
perpendicular. Resting in this position on the margin of a
sand bank, of which the surrounding soil is mud, at too
great a depth to be disturbed by storms, the Isocardia of
our Irish sea patiently collects its food from the surround-
ing element, assisted in its choice by the current it is capa-
ble of creating by the alternate opening and closing of its

valves.”

ISOCARDIA. ATT

The chief locality of this fine shell in the British seas is
off the Dublin coast, where specimens are sometimes
obtained in considerable abundance. It is also procured in
deep water off the Cornish coast; and is brought in
by fishermen at Falmouth (Cocks, Alder). Bantry Bay
(Turton); and the Cove of Cork (Brown), are among its
Irish southern habitats. It occurs in the Hebrides, living, as
near Oban, in mud at a depth of fifteen fathoms, and dead
in forty fathoms off Skye (M‘Andrew and E. F.). Laskey
recorded it from Icolmkill, and also from near St. Abb’s

Head. Abroad it ranges to the Mediterranean.

END OF VOLUME I.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES OF ANIMALS.

SERIES I.

GENERA OF TUNICATA, ACEPHALA AND PTEROPODA.

Puates A anp B.—1. Aplidium fallax. 2. Sidnyum turbinatum—
both from specimens taken on the shores of the Isle of Man (E. F.).
3. Polyclinum aurantium (misealled gelatinosum in Plate B),.
4. Amouroucium argus. 5. Leptoclinum gelatinosum. 6. Di-
stoma rubrum. 7. Botryllus polycyclus. 8. Botrylloides albicans.
The figures of Plate A, from 3 to 6, and fig. 8, are after Milne
Edwards. Those of Plate B are mostly after Savigny, and repre-
sent (greatly magnified) the individual mollusks extracted from the
common masses.

Prate C.—1. Ascidia mentula. 2. A.virginea. 3. A.scabra. 4. A.
echinata. 5. Molqula tubulosa (arenosa of Alder); all from life
(E.F.).

Pirate D.—1. Cynthia quadrangularis. 2. C. morus. 3. C. tessellata.
4, C.limacina. 5. C. aggregata, 5. a. the tadpole of the last
highly magnified. 6. Molgula oculata, adhering to a Pecien, and
encrusted with shells and sand ; all from life (E. F.).

Prats E.—1. Clavellina lepadiformis, a. natural size of a group of
examples; 6. a single individual magnified. 2. Perophora Listeri,
a. of the natural size, upon a fucus; }. the same highly magnified.
3. a. and 6. Pelonaia glabra, in different states of contraction.
4, Pelonaia corrugata ; all from life (KE. F.). 5. The solitary, and
6. The aggregate individuals of Sadpa runcinata, from specimens
taken in the Scottish seas by Lieut. Thomas, R.N.

Puare F.—1. Animal of a Teredo; the upper figure representing the
siphonal extremity, magnified. 2. Nylophaga dorsalis, after a
sketch and specimens communicated by the Rev, D. Landsborough ;
the siphons, however, are not collateral at the extremity of the

VOL. I. a Q

480 EXPLANATION OF

tube, as here represented. See note in vol. ii. p. 375. We have
not been able to procure a fresh figure, as there promised. 3. Pholas
parva, from life. 4. Pholadidea papyracea, the siphons only,
after preserved specimens and a sketch by Mr. Clark. 5. Gastro-
chena modiolina, and 6. Saxicava rugosa.

Pratr G.—1. Petricola lithophaga (after Philippi). 2. Venerupis
rus (after Deshayes). 3. Corbula nucleus. 4 and 5. Newra cus-
pidata., 6. Its siphons and their appendages, greatly magnified.
7. The orifices of the siphons. 8. Mewra costellata, and 9. its
foot, all from life; as also 10, Pandora obtusa.

Pirate H.—1. Mya truncata. 2. Lutraria elliptica, and 2. a. ‘its
siphonal apertures. 3. Lyonsia norvegica. 4. Thracia phaseo-
lina. 5. Thracia distorta.

Piate 1.—1, Solen siliqua. 2. Solen pellucidus : these and 5. Sole-
curtus coarctatus (the shell reversed by mistake), with 6. its
siphons, are from life (E. F.). 3. The siphons of Solen marginatus
(after Deshayes). 4. Ceratisolen legumen (shell reversed by error).

PLate K.—1. Psammobia tellinella, and 1.a.its siphons, 2. Diodonta
fragilis (after Deshayes). 3. Tellina tenuis, and 3. a. its siphons
with part of mantle. 4. and 4. a, Similar figures of Tellina dona-
eina. 5,and5.a. Ditto of Syndosmya intermedia. 6. Scrobicu-
laria piperita (lettered compressa). 7. Donax anatinus, 8. Si-
phons of Mesodesma, introduced for comparison (E. F.).

Pratr L.—1. Mactra elliptica, 2. Siphons of M. solida. 3. Those of
M. subtruncata. 4. Those of M. stultorum. 5. Tapes pullastra,
and 5.a. its siphons. 6. Siphons of Venus ovata. 7. Venus fas-
ciata. 8. Cytherea chione.

Pirate M.—1. Artemis lincta (after Poli). 2. Lucinopsis undata (from
sketch by Mr. Clark). 3. Circe minima (from a specimen dredged
in Milford Haven). 4. Cyprina islandica (the beaks are turned
the wrong way in the engraving). 5. Astarte sulcata, var. Danmo-
niensis. 6. Lucina borealis (from sketch by Mr, Alder), 7. Dip-
lodonta rotundata (from sketch by Mr. Clark),

Pirate N.—1. Cardium norvegicum. 1.a. portion of the branchial
siphon. 2. Cardium pygmeum. 3. C. fasciatum. 4. C. echina-
tum, junior. 5. Siphons of C. edule. 6. Isocardia cor (after
Bulwer).

Prater O.—1. Turtonia minuta, called purpurea on the plate ; the shell
in this figure is reversed by mistake (see vol, ii. p. 375). 2. Monta-
cuta substriata. 3, Kellia rubra. 4. and 4.a. Kellia suborbicu-
laris. 5. Galeomma Turtoni (partly after Mittre). 6. Lepton
squamosum. 7. Cyclas calyculata. 8. Pisidium amnicum. 9.
Pisidium pusillum. The figures of Ael/ia and of Lepton are from
drawings by Mr, Alder.

THE PLATES OF ANIMALS. 481

Puare P.—1. Arca tetragona, with 1. a. its byssus. 2. Leda caudata,
and 2, a. the expanded disk of its foot. 3. Leda pygmea. 4.
Nucula nucleus. 5. Nucula tenuis. 6. Pectunculus glycimeris,
called pilosus on the plate. The drawing of 1. is by Mr. Alder ;
the others are from our own sketches after life.

PratEe Q.—1. Cyclas rivicola. 2. Unio pictorum. 3. Anodonta cygnea,
with 3. a, its mantle-fringe. 4. Dredssena polymorpha, 4.a. and b.
details of its siphons, after sketches by Mr. J. de C. Sowerby. 5.
Mytilus edulis, and 5, a. part of its mantle-fringe. 6. Modiola
tulipa. 7. Crenella nigra (after a drawing by Mr. Alder).

Prare R.—Lima hians (under Turton’s name of LZ. tenera). 1. and 2.
different views of the animal fully expanded. 3. its foot. 4. one
of the cirrhi highly magnified. The beautiful drawings from which
these figures were engraved, are among the many favours we owe to
the pencil and observation of our accomplished friend, Mr. Alder.

Puatre 8.—1. Pecten similis. 2. P. striatus, and 2, a, portion of its
mantle highly magnified. 3, P. niveus, with 3. a. portion of its
mantle. 4. Avicula tarentina, drawn from a living Mediterranean
specimen (EK. F.).

Piatr T.—1. Ostrea edulis (this beautiful figure was most kindly drawn
and engraved from the living animal by Mr. J. de Carle Sowerby).
2. Anomia ephippium. 3. Sphenia Binghami, from a drawing
by Mr. Spence Bate.

Puate U.—1. Terebratula caput-serpentis, 1.b. the under valve, and
1. c. the upper valve, laid open, from living specimens taken in
Loch Fyne. 2 Crania norvegica. 3. Hyalea trispinosa, and 4,
Spirialis (after Souleyet), named Peracle on plate.

Pirate W.—1. Panopea norvegica, after a drawing from the living
British specimen by Mr. Richard Howse. 2. Poromya granulata,
after a sketch by Mr. M‘Andrew, 3. Appendicularia, a slight
sketch from a British example.

[PLates X, Y, Z, no such plates].

SERIES IL.
GENERA OF GASTEROPODA AND CEPHALOPODA.

Puate AA.—1. Patella (Patina) pellucida. 2. Acmea testudinalis,
—2.a. and b. one of the articulations of the tongue. 3. Pilidium
fulwum, with 3.a, its head, showing the eyeless tentacles, and 3. b.
articulations of its tongue. 4. Propilidium ancyloide, with 4. a.
under side of its head, and 4. b. upper side of its head and position

482 EXPLANATION OF

of the two branchial plumes, 5. Chiton asellus, and 5. a, its head,
seen in profile. 6. Chiton ruber. All from original drawings.

Pirate BB.—1. Emarginula rosea. 2. An enlarged view of its head and
neighbouring parts seen from above; and 3. the same seen late-
rally. 4. Puncturella noachina, seen sideways. 5. The same from
below, and 6. its head. 7. Fssurella reticulata. 8. Calyptrea
sinensis, seen from below; 9. Its head; 10. Shell of the fry; 11.
Head and neck of the fry; 12. and 13. Tongue. All from original
drawings.

Pirate CC.—1. Patella vulgata. 2. Emarginula crassa. 3. Haliotis
tuberculata. 4. and 4*. Trochus helicinus. 5, and 5*. Pileopsis
hungaricus, from a half-grown example. Figures 2, 4, and 5, are
from drawings by Mr. Alder.

Pirate DD.—1. Trochus cinerarius, and 1, a, its head and lobes (the
right lateral lobe should be simple-edged, not ecrenated). 2. 7.
tumidus. 3. T. magus. 4. T. granulatus. 5. Phasianella pullus,
and 5, a. its head: the second lateral filament should be shorter
than the others. Fig. 2 is by Mr. Alder.

Pirate EE.—1. a. Trochus ziziphinus, from below; 1. b. the same, front
view; 1. c¢. its head and tentacles ; 1. d. a lateral filament ; 1. e. its
operculigerous lobe and tail; 1. f. the branchial plume; 1. g.
branchial lamellz very highly magnified. 2. a. Trochus alabastrum
(misprinted alabastrites); 2. b. its head, tentacles, lateral and
capital lobes, and the anterior portion of its foot.

Pirate FF.—1. Scalaria Trevelyana, showing the head and siphonal
fold of mantle. 2, The same crawling. 3. Head and anterior por-
tion of the foot seen from above. 4. Chemnitzia fulvocincta, under
the name of rufa. 5. Head, &e. of C. scalaris. 6. C. rufescens.
7. Eulimella Scille (named Chemnitzia MacAndret, on plate). 8.
Odostomia spiralis. 9. and 10. Truncatella truncatula.

Prate GG.—1. Skenea planorbis, and 1. a. the same seen crawling, so
as to show its opereuligerous lobe. 2. Littorina rudis, var. patula ;
2. a. its foot seen from below. 3. Head of Littorina littorea. 4.
and 4, a, Lacuna vincta. 5. Some stages of development of Lacuna
pulidula; and 5. a, ova of that species clustered on a fucus, both
from the drawings of Mr. Spence Bate.

Prate HH.—1. Neritina fluviatilis. 2. Paludina vivipara; 2. a. its
head and neck-lobes. 3. Dithinia tentaculata; and 3. a. its head
and neck-lobes, 4. B. Leachii. 5. Valvata cristata; and 5. a. its
head and front of foot. 6. Assiminea Grayana. All from original
drawings.

Pirate Il.—1. Trichotropis borealis. 2. and 2. a. Cerithium reticula-
tum. 3. Aporrhais pes-pelecani,; and 3. a. its foot. 4, and 4. a.
Turritela communis. All from drawings by Mr. Alder.

THE PLATES OF ANIMALS. 483

Prats JJ.—1. and l.a. Jeffreysia diaphana; 1. b. part of its head ;
l.e.d.e, its opereulum, 2. Opereulum of Jeffreysia opalina, all
from drawings by Mr. Alder. 3. Rissoa abyssicola. 4. R. cin-
gillus; and 4, a, its operculum. 5. R. parva. 6. Head of R.
labiosa. 7. Head of R. rufitabris. 8. R. ulve.

Pirate KK.—1. Caecum trachea, a. from the side; b. from below; e. its
head. 2. Eulima polita, var. nitida (wrongly labelled 2. nitida
on plate), 3.a,and b. £ polita, typical form (wrongly LZ. nitida,
var. polita, on plate). 4. a, and b. #. distorta. 5, Anterior portion
of L. bilineata.

Pirate LL.—1. and 1. a. Vassa incrassata. 2. and 2,a. V. pygmea
(called WV. varicosa on plate). 3. MN. reticulata. 4. Purpura
lapitlus; and 4, a, its head, seen from above. 5. Buccinum un-
datum.

Prats MM.—1. Spirialis Flemingii, from living specimens off the
coast of Skye. 2a, and b. Jeffreysia opalina, after a drawing by
Mr. Alder. 3. a.and b. Assiminea littorea (see Appendix): this is
the Rissoa littorea of Plate lxxxi. figs. 6 and 7, after living speci-
mens taken on the coast of the Isle of Wight. 4. Rissoa vitrea,
from a specimen taken off Oban. 5, Aclis supranitida, after a
sketch by Mr. Hanley.

Prats NN.—1. 2. 4. Ovula patula (under the name Volva patula) ;
and 3, its head. 5.6.7. Cyprea europea; and 7. its head, seen
from below. 8. Marginella levis ; and 9, its head.

Pratt OO.—1.a. b. and e. Cerithiopsis tubercularis; and 2. its oper-
culum. 3. Operculum of Cerithium reticulatum. 4. Otina otis.
5, Stilifer Turtonis. (All from drawings by Mr. Alder.) 6. a. and
b. Velutina flewilis (under the name of V. plicatilis). 7. Velutina
levigata.

Prats PP.—l. a. b. ec. Lamellaria perspicua. 2. L. tentaculata (after
a drawing by Mr. Spence Bate), 3. Watica sordida. 4. N. Mon-
tagui (after a drawing by Mr. Alder). 5. WV. Alderi (N. nitida of
text). 6. V. monilifera (lettered WV. canrena by a mistake); and
7. a. and b, its nidus (after drawings by Mr. Spence Bate).

[ Pirate QQ, no such plate].

Prats RR.—1. a. Mangelia Leufroyi; 1. b. its anterior portion; 1. ¢.
its tail. 2.a. IL brachystoma; 2. b. its anterior portion ; and 2. ¢.
its tail. 3.0. W teres; and 3. b. its head. 4. a. MW. costata (after
a sketch by Mr. Alder); 4. b. its head, from another drawing,
4*, its lingual denticles. 5. Head and anterior parts of Jf. attenu-
ata. 6. M. linearis. 7. Head and tail of I. nebula. 8. M. gra-
cilis (after a drawing by Mr. Alder).

Prate SS.—l. Pusus propinguus, (drawn from life by Mr. Alder).
2. a. Fusus islandicus ; 2. b. its head; and 2, ¢. its lingual denti-

484 EXPLANATION OF

tion. 3.a. Trophon clathratus (as Bamfium) ; and 3. b. its lin-
gual dentition. 4. a. 7. Barvicensis; and 4. b. its head. 5, 7.
muricatus (under the name of 7. echinatum); and 5. b. its head.

Prats TT.—1. a. and b. Murex erinaceus ; and 1. ¢. its lingual denti-
tion. 2.a. and 2. b. Mangelia (Bela) turricula ; and 2. d. its
lingual dentition. 3. J. (Bela septangularis) 4.a. M. (Bela)
rufa; and4b.its head. (Figs. 2. a, and 3. are from drawings by
Mr. Alder.)

Prare UU.—1. a. and b. Bullea (or Philine) aperta; 1. ¢. its lingual
dentition, 2. a, and b. Amphisphyra hyalina; 2.¢. its lingual
dentition. 3, Bulla hydatis. 4. Philine (Bullea) catena, and
Philine (Bullea) punctata. All the figures on this plate are from
drawings by Mr. Alder.

Pirate VV.—1. Philine (Bullea) scabra. 2. Bulla Cranchii. 38.
Cylichna cylindracea. 4. C. truncata (after a sketch by Mr. A.
Alder); and 4. a. its lingual dentition. 5. Scaphander lignaria.
6. Akera bullata. 7. a. and b. Tornatella fasciata (T. tornatilis on
plate).

Prate XX.—1, Pleurobranchus plumula, 2. P. membranaceus. After
drawings by Mr. Alder. A few impressions of this plate were
issued, marked SS.

Prats YY.—1. Aplysia hybrida, 2. Doris coccinea. 3. Goniodoris
nodosa (these two figures are after drawings by Mr. Alder). 4.
Idalia inequalis. 5. Polycera quadrilineata.

Purate ZZ,—1. Hermea dendritica. 2. Proctonotus mucroniferus.
3. Lomonotus marmoratus. 4. Ancula cristata. 5. Dendronotus
arborescens (all after the figures by Alder and Hancock).

Prarr AAA.—1. Triopa claviger. 2. Aigirus punctilucens (these
figures are after Alder and Hancock). 3. Tritonia Hombergi
(copied from the figure by Mrs. Johnston). 4. Doto coronata.
4.* D. fragilis. 5. Scyllea pelagica.

Prate BBB.—1. Zolis papillosa, var. Zetlandica. 2. E. coronata,
from our drawing of the original specimen. 3. Z. viridis, from a
Cornish example. 4. HL. exvigua, after Mr. Alder’s drawing. 5.
Embletonia minuta. 6. Antiopa cristata (under the name of
A. splendida, see note in Appendix) ; after Mr. Spence Bate’s
drawing.

Pratre CCC.—1. Alderia modesta. 2. Runcina Hancocki. 3. Elysia
viridis. 4. Limapontia nigra. 5, Acteonia corrugata. 6.
Cenia Cocksii. All from Mr. Alder’s drawings, except the first,
which is from a figure by Mr. Spence Bate.

Prate DDD.—1. a. Arion empiricorum; 1.b. the same, at rest and
contracted ; 1. ¢, part of the surface of its shield and body mag-
nified, (This figure is referred to wrongly in vol. iv. p. 7, as fig. 4.

THE PLATES OF ANIMALS. 485

of his plate.) 2.a. Limax cinereus; 2. b. part of its surface
magnified; 2. ¢. its shell (referred to as fig. 1. in text). 3. a.
Limax agrestis; 3. b. the same, at rest ; 3. ¢. part of surface mag-
nified ; 3. d. its shell (referred to as fig. 2. in text). 4.a. Limar
gagates; 4.b. the same, at rest; 4. c. part of surface magnified ;
4, d, its shell (referred to as fig. 3. in text).

Prater EEE.—1. a. Limaxz flavus; 1. b. part of surface magnified ;
l. ec. its shell, 2.a. Limax arborum (written arboreus on plate) ;
2. b. the same, at rest; 2. ce. part of surface magnified ; 2. d. its
shell. 3. a. Limax Sowerbii; 3.b. the same at rest ; 3. ¢. part of
the surface magnified ; 3. d. its shell.

[Puarr FFF. A few impressions were issued of a plate so marked;
these should be altered to GGG. There is no plate FFF. ]

Prate FFF.*—1. a, Arion hortensis; 1.b. portion of surface magnified.
2.a. Arion flavus; 2. b. the same, at rest (from a drawing by Mr.
Alder). 3. Limasz tenellus (from a drawing by Mr. Alder). 4.
Limax brunneus (from a drawing by Mr, Alder). 5. Geomalacus
maculosus (after Dr. Allman’s drawing). 6. Onchidium celticum,
from a specimen taken by Mr. Couch.

Prats GGG.—1. Helix hispida. 2. H. rotundata, 3. Zonites cellaria
(written Heliz), 4. Helix fusca. 5. Zua lubrica. 6. Bulimus
acutus.

Prats HHH.—1. Vitrina pellucida. 2. Clausilia plicatula. 3.
C.laminata, 4. Balea fragilis, under the name of perversa. 5,
Pupa muscorum, called marginata on plate. 6. Pupa umbilicata.

Priate III.—l. a. Testacella haliotoidea (referred to in text, by error,
as GGG. fig. 1.) ; and 1. b. its eggs. (This figure was engraved
from life, with the assistance of a drawing by Mr. S. P. Woodward.)
l.c. and 1.d. its shell. 2. a. Limneus pereger; and 2.b. its head.
3. Physa hypnorum (after a drawing by Mr. Spence Bate). 4.
Planorbis vortex. 5. Succinea putris. 6. S. oblonga (these two
figures after drawings by Mr. Spence Bate). 7. Conovulus denti-
culatus (after a drawing by Mr. Alder).

Pirate JJJ.—1. Physa fontinalis. 2. Achatina acicula. 3. Cary-
chium minimum. 4. Limax agrestis, a remarkable monstrosity,
taken by Mr. Gibbs at Sandown. 5. Oyclostoma elegans. 6.
Ancylus.

Prate KKK.—1. 2. 3. Diphyllidea lineata. 4. Eledone ventricosa—
both from drawings by Mr. Alder.

Prats LLL.—Loligo vulgaris, after drawing by Mr. Alder.

Prats MMM.—1. a. Eledone cirrhosus, attitude when at rest; and
1. b. portion of arm with suckers. 2. a, Sepiola Atlantica, from a
specimen taken off Skye ; 2. b. one of its lower arms, showing the
peculiar arrangement of the terminal suckers ; 2. c. portion of an

486 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES OF ANIMALS.

arm with suckers, much magnified; 2. d. its pen. (Both the pre-
ceding species were drawn from the living animal.) 3. a. outline
of Sepiola Rondeletiz, from a British specimen, taken by Mr. Alder,
and preserved in spirits ; 3. b. one of the arms; 3, ec, termination
of one of the lower arms, showing the peculiar arrangement of the
suckers ; 3. d. its pen.

Pratt NNN.—1. Rossia macrosoma, from an Irish specimen, in spirits,
in the Museum to Trinity College, Dublin; presented by Dr. R.
Ball. (The reference in the text is misprinted MMM. fig. 1.)
2. Octopus vulgaris, after the figure of a British specimen, by
Sowerby.

Pirate OOO.—Sepia officinalis; drawn from life by Mr, Bailey; the
specimen was taken by Mr. Mackie, off Folkestone.

Pirate PPP.—]. a. Under surface of the “bone”? or shell of Sepia
officinalis; 1. b. side view; 1. c. lower part of back of the same.
2. a. under side of shell of Sepia bisserialis; 2. b. upper side ;
2. ec. side view; from drawings by Mr. Alder of a British specimen.

Pirate QQQ.—1.a. Loligo media, dorsal surface; 1, b. another speci-
men, ventral surface ; and 1. ¢. the pen. Drawn from the life by
Mr. Alder, 2. a. Loligo marmore,; and 2. b. its pen. From an
Irish specimen taken by Dr. Robert Ball, and preserved in the
Museum of Trinity College, Dublin.

Pirate RRR.—1. Ommastrephes sagittatus; drawn by E. F. from a living
specimen obtained by the Marchioness of Hastings, off Brighton.
2. Ommastrephes todarus; from a drawing by Mr. Alder, of a
British example.

Prate SSS.—1. Rossia Owenii. 2. Ommastrephes Eblane ; both from
Irish specimens, taken by Dr. Robert Ball, and preserved in the
Museum of Trinity College, Dublin.

LONDON:
Printed by SAMuEL BentLey and Co,
Bangor House, Shoe Lane.

gli

a ‘a sail

a. — = -_ ae | jo FF
J : we : bc
r\ 7 : > 7 > : ‘iG all . :
en ‘ 48h on 7 ial iy i aon of in YP ao Be ~
= e 7 ~ 7 :
s&s -~¥ i _ oe " eet} - meme He Pe " ;
»- é ee wet it © none i ae: a wit —
>) f el ' Batis ma agit AY D age 4th) oe 1 tn bo a tn sola. P

Fees ely , bea 2 dearer ane ee

- dV she Leh ative sp) aie et

rue
: ee oe aed a ee. 7
| SRR a tk ovine agi
- a
7 4 ai ju uin'® PIsaNg tol aye, the siti } Fee patel le ri a A
+ wee’ wy -* "es wey iy ‘thes ehes ee ae : ‘se ih a -
> ee _ a 4 ce / -_ Z Aare 7 -
Ja Ch: Sian, wi is “ty “_ roa :
row «ay. 2 7 ol a or =; mey ‘i
: edt EI ant (> Sry A ae ; ‘op ie he “y ag
: a Gee 34 brn isi 7 S - 7 : a oO _
7 : 7 _ oa _ omy -_ 7 7 as fee :
Ss 1 Iv a] oy. i®, Weer ‘ =, ee ; 7 . . a bee = ——
- a » vy Sl _
: ‘te 7 —~ 4.) ie ;
| yi ma i ae oe 14 le ; Bk ; a
= a > al - tae. a i, 7
> 3 a a ’ aie - — , ae ae — - oo :
| ? a | Re Pt 7 nie bog a gi > > is = a vee ea 7
. 7 1 We : hae ‘bys patie: 7 > anil | ve Oe ON meh | bot ihe ; anys ie hy a \
| A 7 aa _ i 7 ‘|. ®
Sad: i. — ef hail Lilly i? ar wis ai a wah. a Gy 7
" at i ‘op mio ad ot by | fi ee, ela go se hss Mi moe,

_.! 7 _ Mipaon i @, $ Teialiy Sully » Ges += gl
iy 710 ani “7

i -
Teal e pans, Dex ina vi nie ie tapi ay ‘mt Les
a ae Wve . Gx 7 ee ¥ :
So fe i. line aie us ey MM my chsi Cavieg. 98 theats mi e on lh ‘whtnng
: Pe he IM od
7 - « phe =? fs) erilowe . ‘hme Ms renting. tyA wi. al ie , oa 7
7 7 po yr Barwin, : has ” = 7 > n to a
- me Dale Rig tats ae noid R ars 7 pan hath ie ‘volo TER bh ;
odd f hie : Pyar hide mt ele « Uime on oo ert, Pal, ‘mail Ai mane er ‘Mi, im,
‘ 7 ‘ : is i = Das fh mre ny ’
7 7 7 - - a A eany oN Sons ya ie - 7
i; pe te a - 5 a i _ rn os Ye j mn .
a 7 ‘i a _ a i ry :
* ron : : fl * n ‘ gy: _ ;
n on A hy : Be : . as, G os - : ‘
' ¥ i be : 7 - _,
7 a pad : : = ees
4 7 a f 7 D t ee 7
e } aaa y : : z) 7 ! 4
7 : 7 ; 7 ;
ae Oe Srna eee * 4
: - - 7 oa 7 dO -
: : : a. " i as % _ bax 7 7
a { 7 7 J J - ®
- om i : 7 | tL - 7 ia 7 @ 7 —
i. v ot “a fet a : v7 - o a { 1
.—lU a a ae : Tae , b> : on
, 2 a “pe —— Ptaer e :
7 he Da “a : > 9%, :
: a a, os. @ _ PA . a an aA po!
7 ~~ a ;¥ AD a ma _ yy pats of 5 “
. ‘4 a” a al - 4 ive yy 1 Aya? ‘2. } 7
Se ee Fe et
: = 7 we a - : , baa A he oe 7 fj é
—-—_. 8 sail Sy 6 adhe Nila SES Ta SS ,
cor > @ — _ ’ DB — — “| a 9 bet ‘as 7
= y a oe
ae _ i 7 | 7
~~ : 7 - 7 ‘
7 yw. _ ae ee - :
: L~ a - mone RD om > a if
SS ee “= £
| a = o ? 7 a mi4 6 4 iw 7 >
= + _ 7 a 7 ' a :
. vr a - u :
: : _ : * _— te ae a 7 7 2 4
“~~ tan 7 7 7
» : ss Ra eg = a 7 an ad
DD. we fie | i
7 ™S : :

PLATE A.

JI De Carle Sowerby, 2c

1. Aplidium fallax. 2. Sidnyum turbinatum.
3. Polyclinum aurantum. 4, Amouroucium argus.
5.Leptoclinum gelatinosum. 6. Distoma rubrum.

7. Botryllus polycyclus. 8. Botrylloides albicans.

London, Published by John Van Voorst, 1848 .

r PRAT nH
- 7 i | 4 -
= i ruay -
s b rd
=| \

. 4) j ae | {

: a ‘
B , in =
r } ' uF 4
; '

; 5 ~~.

4 { 7 i 2
b [ pe
_ wd 4 Py)
= 7 i = i -) ™
. oa | a 79 -

: | 7

Pmt. J ig!
= + : @ ;
va a ‘

x.
\ i + a
ty +]

a i oar
‘ ie? |
c+ a |

= ‘ at a, .

’ y Se 7 (

; '
= . . .
. =

1. Aplidium fallax.

PLATE B.

3. Polyclinum aurantium.

FON

JDe Carle Scwerby, exc.

2. Sidnyum turbinatum.

4. Amouroucium argus .

5. Leptoclinum ¢elatinosum.

7. Botryllus.

6 Distoma.

8. Botryloides .

London, Published by John Var Voorst, L828.

PLATE -G..

E. Forbes, delt. J deC. Sowerby. sc.

1.Ascidia mentula. 2. A-virginea. 3. A.scabra.

4. A.echinata. 5. Moleula tubulosa.

London, Published by John Van Voorst, 1848.

FLATLY. by

:
7 -
: 7
_
-
7
a
»
7 -
-
+
>a
ion
a 7
os 7
woes
_
’
on Bad e. 7 .
ier] ~~. a, :
: : = “4
y Pa ~~ > | 7 —_ -
= >» . ee
ay > ~ ool “ ;
Te : :
is > 7 -
aT a i ot ee 7 —— -
: - = a 4
e _ — | a ane
- a d a al 7 7 :
- 7 a a ” : Lae >= _
7 : - ; : a = 3 :
. ee «— &. oe a
. —_ a
7 _ iS .
. a : 7 a = _— , - a 7
Pe : I>. ae
~ a > : a 2 & af = i
_> co ~ ; Pa a
- i > — = V4 7 = 7 a :
a 7 ae a . :
: » (aad - eae ——— 7 ae So :
7 7 : ee
- «& "Ss ; - >
- 7 7 é 7 :
— 7 - i > a
- _
-_ - 7 : eer : ee 7 7
. a _ a ”
* d — et a wf “ 9 S a a _
7 : o Pe 4 _— 7 ma 7 -
> - Fa a -_ >*s
> 7 i a Fa i a —. SS fre
7 7 = —Saaj\ea ar ai a aT Pcs iin i Soe ;
; a oi : a a ae
0 7 : - S a ; _ — 2 a A
> ee
7 7 beet — ot = 7 t 7 _ » -
- r a A : 7 a
i” - 7 os
: : 7 7
_ _ _ ar - :
: : P = oe, — >
: = - 7 7 _ 7 7 :
= ‘ . gly = : a
- a = ee a

PLATE D

1,Cynthia quadrandularis. 2,C.morus.

‘

3.C.tessellata. 4.C.limacma. 5.C.ageregata & its tadpole.

6. Molgula oculata

PLATE E.

J de C Sowerby, se.

E-Forbes, del?

1. Clavelina lepadiformis. 2. Perophora Listeri .
3. Pelonaia glabra . 4, Pelonaia corrugata .

5 & G. Salpa runcinata .

London Published by John Van Voorst, 1848.

2 eae aa
oe arg ay a.

ef on eas “Fr

PEATE

Eforbes del® Sde CSowerby, se

1.Teredo. 2. Xylophaga dorsalis.
3.Pholas parva. 4.Pholadidea papyracea (the siphons and cup)

5. Gastrochena modiohna. 6. Saxicava rugosa .

London, Published by John Van Voorst, 18¢8.

PLATE G.

E'forbes da?

J de C. Sowerky, sc.

1. Petricola lithophaga. 2. Venerupis Irus.
3.Corbula nucleus. 4,5,6,7, Newra cuspidata.

8.9. Newra costellata. 10. Pandora obtusa.

London, Published by John Van Voorst 1848

P ‘G/M emma” 3: Lee eters,

PATS: Su.

1. Mya truncata. 2. Lutraria elliptica.
3, Lyonsia norvegica 4. Thracia phaseolina.

5. Thracia distorta.

PLATh |

PATS: I.

E Forbes, deli J. del. Sowerly, sc.

1.Solen siliqua. 2.Solen pellucidus. 5. siphons of Solen marginatus .

4:.Ceratisolen legumen. 5. Solecurtus coaretatus. 6.its siphons.

London, Published by John Van Voorst, 1848 .

: ‘
:
: Late @
rc
U
i i

a Sw eee

TIGARD, AG

Se

=

UU se RG cating aan ee

£. Forbes, di. J de C Sowerby se

1. Psanimobia tellinella. 2. Diodonta fragilis.
3 Tellina tenms. 4.Tellina donacina. 5.Syndosmya intermedia.

6.Scrobicularia compressa. 7 Donax anatinum. 8. Siphons of Mesodesma.

London Published by John Van Voorst, L828

wt ite 1

PLATE I.

te = EL
i zZ EMAL

=

J, de C. Sowerby, sc.

£ Forbes, del

1.Mactra elliptica. 2. Siphons of M.solida.

3.S.of M.subtruncata. 4 S.of M.stultorum. 5. Tapes pullastra.

6. S.of Venus ovata. 7. Venus fasciata. 8.Cytherea chione.

London, Published by John Van Voorst, 1848.

paren.

——_

—_
io

ao

=

— oC wae ~~.

j
San :

PLATE M.

E Forbes adel J del. Sowerby, sc.
|. Artemis lincta. 2. Lucinopsis undata.
3.Circe minima. 4.Cyprina islandica. 5. Astarte danmomiensis.

6.Lucina borealis. 7. Diplodonta rotundata .

London. Published by John Van Voorst, 1848

t i : —4

feealate i.

: eee ele

: : : ™ = 7 -
P a —~— —-. - — : : 7
eongeedt )) oon. t wencaiernred wince tk ;

7 a — > 7 a Pere ;. >
7 ae _—e" + “eee . +
ge elbewwed 6 aide 2 De candy? Cn) tet and .
: -S 7 al - — — ~~
” - ~ - a
— 7 : 9 ~~ s [
7 n ¢ a ) - =
: .
7 7
; : 7
a i] - 2 5 a”
o = 9 wha ~ «aie —_. -
; A. - ; : a4
7 a“ — :
a : (> : —_
+ . _
ye ~— : =
ae _ — = .

PLATE N.

La

j
‘i ae (ee

laealanele

et

E. Forbes, del J de 6. Sowerby, sc

1.Cardium norvesicum. 2.C.pygmeum. 3. C.fasciatum,

4.C.echmataum,jun" 5.Siphons of C.edule. 6. Isocardia cor.

London, Published by John Van Voorst. 1848.

+ tees md aes pte telat . fertea a camer " nnn the oth :
- tind 2 i.

— ces inh es meer ate ev oink: —

: va ae =. _ %

° — < wiht sve sown sane? hott . — > aah "W Ves 7
1 —

ey fs > oC 7 : >
:

; oan u 7

PLATE O.

—— Za
Jide C.Sowerby. sc.

E Lorbes. det
2.Montacuta substriata. 3.Kellia rubra.

1.Turtonia purpurea.
5.Galeomma Turtom. 6.Lepton squamosum.

4:.Kellia suborbicularis .
7. Cyelas calveulata. 8.Pisidium ammicum. 9.Pisidtam pusillum.

Londo. Published by John Var Voorst L848

vt. AYY, LM

tateca slant VE Retna ontigh
¥. beds. candi. 2 ine Gh

IPIPACLE, Ps

E Forbes. del. J de C. Sowerby, se.

LArea tetragona. 1" its byfsal appendage.
2.Leda candata. 2" its disk.
3. Leda pysmea. 4,Nucula nucleus.

5.Nucula tenuis. 6.Pectuneculus pilosus.

Tondon, Published by John Var Voorst.18F9.

tu feeany:

7 Canelle ven. Mi

mae’

an —_ 7 - 7 2 7 an <= et 7
> «ab Pry oben

. 7 a si 7 ‘wine. : «4

7 . ®. : _ jl = eee =
7 aap > Cf a grit, 4 eee aie Dien 7 Ҥ
: _ os a! ee b> _ aS wy ae
7 7 a - & ioe ae tal a
a — on gt ot - agi” aladtealt 5 7 7 (=
ae 5 —— - Gt 7
7 7 7 7 7
, ae a A 4 és
) - ,
—.) ' : 7
: So 7 a od oa —_ 2
» we a at Sa Ts _
- -_ a 7 - 7
. - . . oo —— s

PLATE Q.

=
—>s —
——— a

E. Forbes, dak Ade C. Sowerby, sc

1.Cyclas rrvicola. 2.Umo pictorum.
3.Anodonta cygnea. 4.Dreissena polymorpha. 5. Mytilus edulis .

6.Modiola tulipa. 7.Crenella mera.

London, fablished by John Van Voorst, E29

pete.
5 eae fee bi, &c

<i eae aes

7 ~em

PLATE R.

i ah Ne ey
aee

Sey =

4\
~

REY

\

EF:

~

oe aie :
N Get b SOVETOY, SE,

Lima tenera.

Londen. Liblished by John Van Voorst. 1849.

>

strhatex.~ SP eeu,

© 7
_
i
a |
a
>
'
J
7
7
=>
7
.
2
i
7
: ’
2 _—
i a

—> rn re P =
od 7 ’ a = _ . 43 ~e 7
an? ow |S S Sae een a
- [( > eee! hl! . 7
7 a - ~ nie 7 mace P = a = ae =~ oe 2. a a
| 7 a. ——
> _ fe
: o - a . er
r ~*~ ig, . oe ; 4 - a mu odes
5 a UF dy PM - wT 4 bdo ad ee : oe 7
: 7 es Te 7 ted SF? eal 'o4 phued aye jen
Nee aay) i gdoadea ee |
= - e ~*~ oe r . Pp Oh -_" L- ae x ™~ 7 aA
- — a ee. Sk b ain a oe aa
- 7 NAA i ti Ss ceeemma: ) |
7 a So Le ee
rs roy ae a 7 = a 7 =: ee
e _ a 7
> m : 7 an)
a - 7 5 oe
PS ed 7® i
: . _ =
—_ ‘ ee oilers aneee
a a ou : =. oye. - mia =* so ¥ ry = i.
7 — _ aA pee - & :
- an ften’y pat vider wll ve. 7
ie A > :
a > a
oe .. = ot + oT
- > >
7 a a
’ ; : a
_ a6 mM
: - —_ 7 = on ie -
~ y - 7
- = - -
? 5 2 - » 7 > &
a - _

Bie SS.

|.Pecten similis. 2.P. striatus.

4. Avicula tarentma .

3.Pmiveus.

PLAYS. 7

Lh 6 fe aera

: — - ;
a = ’
2 >= = ’ a _
: : . & @
i 7
j ” ° 7
~~ 7 >
- /. ,
a
- 7
_ ~ y ave iy a
7 o* = — 7 a
a >
' 2: - 7

¢ 7 7
f

7 7 -
a
Pa
4
- a
7
: 7

-
-
a 7
a7
7
.
:
a:
7
a
i
i
7 _ 7
-—
-
ms
_
i =
7 - i ~~ a 7 7
ree ean ; ‘a aoe f
: ete gyre astra | thot * sewttett | a ?
: : Pm 44 rie : 4 -
_ _ _ -
a ; P -
2’ san test JB nie ts >
= - a
7
: « i ‘ 7
7 : 7 _ : ad - ams a
at el - ; & Sau -
7 _—) af
— f _* 7
-
: _ * 7 a ; 7 A
— r oe
7 - « ae i
: ; : on
- 7 - ; -
7 : fi , c
n — _ ~~ my ~~ — a a

PRATE I:

1. Ostrea edulis. 2. Anomia ephippium

5. Sphenia Binghami

. | andy

' *
7
y g
3 cheep Voge cloteidereT | :
. a
> u = _ | , | ad i 7 , « a
Peonepeht wale 8 iy orm etme) © 7
rere) fell oPertt elo tamine © ‘
_ i i 7
«

PATE: WW.

1. Terebratula caput serpentis .

2.Crania norvesica. 3Hyalza trispinosa .

4. animal of a Peracle. (after Souleyet.)

S 2 5 Da > 7 7.7 ie tT wp TAL
Loridon, Published by John Var Voorst, 1829.

J de C Sowerby, sé

PLAT:

fi3

y

: j

“ vie

a i
,

@ i

i

a> a ed

d aA SS ae

= ee en ee oe
fail oo) Se Appendioulane a

PLATE W.

RH & EF. delt. A

9 J

1. Panopeea norvesica . 2. Poromya crannlata

3. Appendicularia

. FEATE s

a a4 !
a : —
7 7 a » Ger “a
a =
e
7 *
- rn . : 7
=) = -
age
=
= : a = E
. =e. - ”
- ae
7 a a
— — *
: Pe. 7 , oa
7 a,
co a 7 %\ ’
: “aed
ao, 2
; [a _— > ca\
‘5 » i. “eel fp ' 4
oa nedl ‘Tie, :
ha 7 = » “ ,
aa e - . v — - ae
ait . * »™
+ 4
4 a
q
rt , — 7
7 ’ <= om,
_ ia seal He
= 2 a 8 a - «€ A
ice , ny a . - y : ae oy —
4 PS . 4% Po: ae
"e yy - oY oe As Le, aN
9 @ of . ‘iw
: i , i an 4 “4 =
1 “s % - - : "\
oe av = 2 34
» . a a —_ ™ > =
2 ‘eel ee Fy
; _ ) a
_ my L : aennst 7
>, 7 its =
56 »
a satel - Pe,
a a a ¢< - a 7 :
‘ a . d = yf yi
: » f
7 7 , .
‘ = ior
- —=— -.
= a © oan
7 7
i roe -
—m ? ; &
a er
a= _ | , . : 7
-. : . ® -
Se. (°) aa 7 > - oe
FF e ‘
7 : aa Pa > as
> ' a. —— .> a |
vit 7 _ — °% :
oe im : 7 = 9 ——
| ~ . =
— ua a a _ - : i"
a a a eed Lin _
SS) (oe
Lg een fe, a
oe ~ 7,
at pee
es - - =
_ -
: a 7 A = ag , - ;
, - ~ sé. . 7 n aE 7 > ‘ :
a “ethynabantiow wen a * abe aaah -salioter ig

-
. a ae Say * a
- leeesbyvens oresthilongrer a peel pee dtl £
a <= — = 7 ao ar in

Se ee
So
_ re 7

me
’ , — -
’ 7 = =
a 7
' £
' ’
i
a *, i)
7 = a» .
7 - 7G

PLATE AA.

1. Patella pellucida .

3.Pibdium fulvum .

2. Acmeea testudinalis.

4. Propilidimm. ancyloide .

5.Chrtton asellus. 6.Chiton ruber .

PLATE BB.

N

Ss
Se 4

7)

LE! Forbes, del . J. de C, Sowerby, se.

1.2.3. Emarginula rosea. 4.5.6. Puncturella Noachma .

7. Fissurella reticulata. 6 to 13. Calyptrea Smensis .

London, Pablished by John Van Voorst, 1843 .

MLATSL

a 7 7 _ . : > - >
- : 7 7 >
7 7 : 7
a —_ 7
~, : - : oor sn
* ' a : : a a ey
i > 7 =
a - : a
7 ~ | i -
7 : : - ’ 7 - _
>» - = - 7 ae 7
-e- ; a 7 .
(« oe
“ _ a lL. = 7 -
% - = re 7 o> ~~ if
7 7 ~ _~. ars ;
7 od _—- oF VE - a | :
- 7 a rae 7 ‘ GF > > ie ae
¥ - . a - . + a 7 | | . ae
ea be ae —— : ee - y »
. | i “a ’ = a — “2s a — i : : Er. & ve
. ~*~ < = SS a wi a 7a ; 2?) * » p
> ret — \ = 7 |! a =
_ - “a ~~ (in ~/ = +, ) > = vi -
a.) we 4 \ ne RP
, a" oho —_— et eee
j _ SR alee SF .
- e Ss - - na nailed a.
7 "Ss a >
: = = oy : qq =
Pre } Pry > aa
er > i 7
7 - :
7 * te
5.
7 = rt
- - \ /
> a - i y | ’ 7
7 pb W
7 ~~ : o | 7 t : :
Pr bene?) 7
. q - ’ 7
_ “ ys 7
a lind _
m rv -. - - ae
——a—— ¥ A= ~~?
: a --.~ ‘ods ae -
i ¢ 4 - Ww ; ’ ' 7 i 7
i - . - : 7 Nae a.
a + =e he - . a > > ae
. oe _ - 7 et > —
7 ae - a a © = -
_ — _ ar i : 7 * — -
7 -— » | 4
7 a) ey . wm 4
7 a _ Lae J a
- 2
7 nan a
ay 7 7 - -
: : > 7 fo
os a - : a :
> 7
ri. > 7 . af i
>. = a = Pe
a indo tam »
7 ; 7
| A ¥ _
=
= oe ee a 7 >
7 b 7 > j :
= a) , _
_ p>e- a 7
=" a 7 _s - z
a < a | se fi a 7 7
7 a 4. oh 7 7 a = ——
=) 7 \ aed 7 - nee
« _ 7 a - 7 7 - :
a - a A 7 - a _
_ - - -
7 - 7 - 7 7
7 - 7 i" 7 z : q
& a _ ‘ —
- |. and atmeaeghetl ’ ee as -
om, — - Sie
7 > — | 7" 7 _ . 7 a x
- ae <a ,e gibetlp ali Ls =
- - oD - -
7 - “ -_
a et ert st -
‘@ = ann 7 - z
5 oa oe : . G
: 7 a a 7 :
> 7 : 7 7 : :
> - a -_
7 - ea Mf 5 ; P
7 *
- ——- -§ - a

ko TA, dele.

Paes GG

1. Patella vuléata. 2.Emarémula crassa.
Le) O
3. Hahlots tuberculata 4. Trochus hehemus.

5. Pileopsis hungaricus .
‘

5 orb Ae & : . <2
London, Lublished by Toh Van Voorst, L829,

: - WLATE ow

«Fu

PRAT DD).

1. Trochus cinerarius. 2.T.tumidus. 3.7.Magus.

4 T. granulatus. 5 Phasianella pullus.

9.
, a
- .
7 i
; a
f
Ty
a oe

<
a
_
—_ =
—
wy
_ 7
4 —o a ‘q
= , aw te ae ar
ee Ay i,’
» aa fs }: Vet
ve & ot. Se. Cer
+ mom | —_-
a ee
ne "le
‘ane -
7 SS cf. aN \
7 ———
| _< -
7 at "oD
: -. Bw ’
“a e
7 ‘
=
s i
. = _
: = : 7
: 7 ae ¥
ye Pr
ev rena resias A wetinrs)
7 —, = 96
. - —_ ites ,
= = f
—_ a
: - 7
: : a
o is :
-
» “See
-
a 7
«
f
7
7 - 7 jy Be
—_ _” ” _ —- i

ua oe |
’. ~~ : . a
ue 7 ‘vee ;
: - »-Oe orto «
_— >
: ” la 7 .
i ee: -.
ee ee |
sf aes
i vi , ova
, ee |)
— fi - oq 7
y 7 )
4 \
vv

a
-“

rs
&

Sa 7 r - i . ££" mo
fic Ve Wits

Pee YY ‘
rm \ Aye

i Ck :
Y- oN ae

Pe > ie -

“& fy 2 ° 7

a 4 _o a2

%, a ae
ae & y 7s
fl Tk ae 3 ye nH 7
; | - ~ : an iP
Pa = ) e S be a
a Pes
og Pt ‘.
ae i = ~ a: a
4 ee *, vf
Va oe
: ys 7 > os ; , 7 7
» a
~ - -
7 doe |. ne
es = “=
a c
-
7 a a a
= - i hye hates | a - - 7
rr ho i 7 aa
’ : :
>
;
e a _
Pie
: aX 7 *
—~ "> = fix 7 a “e r- 7
>, + —
7 - !
= 7 7
— a - 7 ¥
: . 7 is q 7 . A a
7 , 2 oe 7

PLATE E.E

7b

Troechus alabastrites .

2

1. Trochus ziziphinms .

se° i

PLATE. EE.

E Forbes. ded, SdeC Sowerby.sc

12h 3) Scalaria Trevelyana. 4. Chemnitzia rafa.
5.C. scalaris. 6, C. rufescens. 7, C. Mac Andrei.

8,9. Odostomia spiralis. 10. Truncatella truneatula.

Loniton Published by John Van Voorst, 1&4

SA
\S

PAAy

yy astonnge! fesioren

Ry 4
ath
on

ae in Sa
& ar

PBs qevedubend ssl Vacs

expen i > feud ve £4 _
2% ee a :

PLATE G.G

1. Skenea planorbis 2. Littorima patula .
3. Littorina littorea . bk. Lacuna vincta .

5. development of Lacuna pallidula .

:
q
L. Berita, Mostly» => Malorne vindgara . . j
: SWilissia wateritus 4.1 onehal:

SMe s cratata 6 \etinnes Gran.

< th, Se

=" realli +. — .
a, oe = Le

‘. - om

fy 3
: o a 7
: - - :
oy 7
: 7 ; 7 wee
7 a
| @ ee va
. . ear oe .
_ +? > >
e o es
i _ : 7 A a
r '
a
7 —_ i. 7 * =,
* - il — it - ’ -
_ >= _—* va vn . *
7 - . , - = « = " i.
- _ : gt -. j
- o ¢ . = | i -
= ay, _ a f :
: 7 Pe’ — : > a J Pr 7 é >
i" Y —_—_ “ov yy a ay 7
le - ¥ = * 2 ee ae
> = y a CC _———
Wes : i , [ @nJ rs
. .. lD tre. 7
7 Ts. - st it a
7 7 : Se ee 7 - i>
: z — ne
7 7 7 = a ae, aa ol (—" ae .
i ni, SE ae
— —_— — on
. a Ye
»Y Jf
: \ fs ; : ~. _
- » x a * wr
: : y ,
# \.° ££; : ae,
= 7 . | s 7) a” ~i q » a
> Py sg +)... #
4 Ai 7 Lat ae > ,
a yt. > a NA Rite .
_ os , = Se ene! » pe!
f ie 2

i 7 -
- ial | He + cnet belt 2 oahaeeoel Omry eA
~ rr a : ;
‘ | wal ] : >
7 Fs * me! as Haiemw te atieiboe : aa
gl 7 : 7 es
» 7 7 7 vk jets ot ' eves
co = >
; = * - nl "
ee =
mae 7
yy " ha : ; a
- 7 7 sae =
~ _ - 14 —— 7
- .

PLATE HH.

\, |
A

x

L.Neritna fluviathis. 2. Paludima vivipara .

3. Bithinia tentaculata. 4B Leach.

5. Valvata cristata. 6.Assmamea Gravana.

London, LUCShHeE bY SORT VAI VOOTSE, LOD )

.
PLAT? tt
i
- Tae
: - & 7
1 i La A :
7 i 7
=
ra a 1
. -
a ¥o ~
E mt Z
. *
é @ a $
- — 1,

PLATE ©.

L. Trichotropis borealis.
2. Cerithium reticulatum. 3. Aporrhais pespelecani

|. Turritella communis

ead lol ais-
— ae

PLATE. J.J.

1. Jeflveysia diaphana & operculum. 2. Oper™ of Jeffreysia opalina .

3.Rissoa abyssicola. 4. R. cineillus & oper™ Sue parva.

6. R. labiosa, 7. KR. vufilabris. 8. Roulve.

Marr AK,

Tes vee. Cw oe

_

Peele 3 & liom be

By

2 Colo e effi

ered
1
4
*
s

ae a i

TEAST, 7 Ke K -

Adel Sowerby, sc

E. Forbes, da
1.Czcum. trachea. 2. Eulima nitda.
4 E.distorta. 5.E.bilmeata.

3.E mitida, var. polita.

Londowlublished by JohnNanVa0rst, LE

ey
iy
at)
7 7
Tr 7

aay

- 4
Sees”

£, Forbes. debt i

PLATE L.L

l.Nassa incrassata. 2, Nassa varicosa. 3. N. reticulata.

+. Purpura lapillus. 45, Buecinnm undatum.

London, Published by Jahn Van Voorst: L8E¢

PLATE M.M.

1 Spirialis Pleminsit . 2. Jeftreysia opalima.
34 Assiminea littorea . . Rissoa_ vitrea.

5. Aclis supranitida :

Piri ,

PLATE NN.

1_4.Volva patula. 5_7. Cyprea europea.

8.9. Marginella levis .

BUA (OF.

1. Cerithiopsis Tuberenlaris & 2 its operculum .

5. Operc. of Cermthium reticulatum.

6. Vehlatina ple atihs.

4 Otina otis. 5, Sulfer Turtonis.

7. Velutina levigata ;

a y 270.7 om = 77 y ~ JOLLA
2AM: LUOLLSHEA OY SORK VAI VOOFSE, (OOTY,

riser ee

——

_
-,

efewter J. owe os, aio |
a - >
=v ih peo # thes eae®
- -- a -
——) (
- 7 ers ht Be Qncss> Ps
>
7 7 wT +
amar, “ay, ——- =
. i
_
fe >
ee” = —— » s

PLATE PP.

1. Lamellaria perspicua. 2.L.tentaculata.
3.Natica sordida. 4.N.Montagui. 5.N_Alderi.

6.N -canrena—and 7 its spawn.

Lontion, tablished by Jolin Vaz

@taq+ % ©

7
7
_
“eo
a
=
_
.
—
—
> ©
-
-
I
an
7
oo
a
;
—
a
=
=>
=_s
poe eed
—

VATE, (RoR.

EF & SA. dete,

1. Mangelia Lefroyi. 2.M.brachystoma. 3. M. teres.

4.M.costata. 5.M.attenuata. 6. M._ linearis.

7. M. nebula. 8. M. dracilis.

London. Published by John. Van Voorst. 7857.

VW : a
f Wie ate
wu ; 4
a 7 eS
a 1
; ‘ a
LATE, x4

aa
-
a. 7
= :

PLATE (S.S'.

ZF & 7A.

1. Fusus propinguus. 2. Fusus islandicus.

3.Trophon Bamfium. 4. T.echinatum.

4. T. Barvicense.

London, Liblished ky John Varn Voorst 181.

a

Pe
i; Sar,
“
Ti ‘inh
9

PLATE TT.

EEL TIA del! Tide CSomeriy, ve

1. Murex erinaceus. 2. Mangelia (Bela) turricula.

3. M(Bela) septangularis. 4, M(Bela) rufa.

London, Lublished by John Van Voorst LEEL.

. : ;-
= 7 7 7 = Sao
- :
: 7 : 7 sae
@ | a 7
, > © . =
- P — ad -
’ : y Ss
o<' 1
i 7 . 4 - :
Wi; rs a
Rats - / 7 we _ _ ome
> a ae : — Pi -F 7 7 a
’ ; ; , a” a > ee
> i a
Se tae Pe a
- > a ee ae
: . . 1] = bat . = Or P 7 U a
> a, hE
r ‘ = — i pal 7 ae bb
a — 2 » a &
| rn 2%.
_ _ 5 i ee = =
7 ie ! a i Ges
. ’ #4 sup J
eA 7 . ae - ar.
| ~ Fe & oor
i ru a : at) 4) 7
: > ol a oe . e
ee ee i ee
7 ao 7 - ma’ + 5 oe Fi
el nh eee a. A ee i
ee _ Z 7 =,
. PO TE a a
Sa en |

7 Dy i , we - - a
7 7 an ‘ae 7 _ ° — ar *)
€ : = oe 7 7 4
_ f _ “a ; rs”
7 a7 - ie F mt ae Sa
= 4 ii wee =} » F i
’ 7 ™ i a \ 2 a os P »
; : 4 4 i
5 7 TV “o> a ay ry
: ay , : ¥
7 7 2 : >.
——_ - ys!) y u, ay a
eee — < wr “| -
7 ;,5 ~— Se 4
a y = :
— te. ae /
: = . fife od ms
MH / DP ve! . a
ar a ae |
i _— . @ on e
/ ..%
7 . oa
‘ e : i — on 2 -_ ¥, 7 5
= Se AL a as
ie hq uJ a 7 eure 7
\ a - ha 4
or at , oe
my A oe (co
- aan ff Bees
VO vee i. = YY: , 7
, a Le he
- 1 =F 7 - _
hy —_ i” w — "| ;
\ ko i a ah 1. —,
=~ »e ae > _ -
= ie ee
air Be ae
a pe ier ~ a 5
j Ur —— gtin, ae
7 . : rv ¥ if Sy eo |
re S = . ® “ee : wm i:
_ _ i sad aml - tag! a 7
= - + ae -
as . | oa ie > a A _ _ ~s 4
7? - —-- 4 : : _
7 5 ©. a4 . Se ni
: : a ol te en :
a) *y ye oe be) ae : >
- - >> a - 7 ra” oP : -
a , zy a —. ue a ae _ an “a ve a = :
; = antes eeharhyeid pest, 2 vege weiter 7
Si a ae oe 7 a 7 ; ;
a i 7 > mv oT . ae
7 ii een prota. & id tiated rl ’ zy y .
. - eT - - i '
. 7 o yw - > «a a -
: ; ee ee ul
aie a SE Soe : :
; v r
- = Ty
, ee : ~ 7
- 9 : ‘@
7 4 - a - _ 7 -
7 == =~ nati de © . ~ii. e a

LEAD MAWES SOP ADI

_ 1.Bullea aperta. 2. Amphisphyra hyalina.

3. Bulla hydatis. 4.Bullea catena.

6. Bullea punctata.

London. lublished by Johiv Vaw Vocrst. LEEL

i

-_ ae
- 7
ye bat + ia
i - 7
an 4
_-
> a a
7; 7
: . - is
: -
: eo:
Bi
_
=
Af «=
Js rd _ a - | Ss a
. we ' , &
—: _ i
; sie =) av*- ty,
Coe =~, . ed + ae
- -
LA - ; 7
_ -
Py a : 7 &
oe,
——
a ss
f o ~
: o :
a in) 24
A 4 ’
, a) on 7
os . 7 : S 7
~~ rr
A. !°%
= - { } 7
, 4
Ls -
7 ‘ \4 7
, \ . &
' i
-
ap a
7 v =.
- a B.
a ¥
e
i
a
a 7 Pa -
> v7 -
ee ee
—— © et, ee _ i. “i
ae ss ee
ee (ENS Bie lcogyy
Setar ont aka
> i. Shee ee vs is * tet =
? — a - 35
nn sor sential al
_ 7 — ~ 7 :
—_: : , > a -_ 7" oe : vy
oe : oh a a -
ie 5 aoe cai = We
= - _ at 7 > 7 es - a _
— << _ ee ns
ase - ier J a i
7 e 4 ie r
i fy 5. : » > a
oe ;
> Pa) 7 f — - pe -
Aa - 4 = a «ie —
. a ee S — -
a OF res
a . = — -_
:
=.
> > co) i?
i i i a) ae am 7
tebe? eet tibere en ibadd of
sa _ - >a LES
_ : - i» 7 re - 7
ates aeert 9.4. -peterheltes a ee
faster) - : 2 - e+ ee

: 7 7 : a. Tae :
( Htnttint aon) our it creelipoaaysionts i
_ - Z _

- ns >, : - a -
“lag wt dlbeaments 72%. -_
ye
. a a8
7 -
Ss ‘en
a ee aD or te
7 > ; ee eee
; ; + > 7 _ 7 7
aad :
i> -,? ae}. Y wes.
- “ ‘

PLATE WV

.
“Sf

1. Bullea seabra. 2.Bulla Cranchiz.
3. Cylichna cylindracea 1. C. truncata.
3) Scapha nder lignari a. 6. Akera bullata .

7. Tornatella tornatilis.

i, ae
: = .
~ _—
6~,
Fe
. '
7
=s ‘
: Re ue 7
7)
i 4 “
‘ : 5
” s
‘

RIA Sexe

L. Pleuvrobranchus plumula 2.P-membranaceus .

i,

Piatt

,

e?

ee ae co

7

PAGE, “YoY,

ie Aplysia hybrida . 2. Doris coccinea.

3. Gomiodoris nodosa.

5. Polycera quadri lineata.
J

1 OLD

7, D, FE hey rete oA De . v
LORNA LUBLShCA ey SOfIe Vare Yoors €. OO/,

4. Idalia imeequalis.

C. Sowerby.se

a
~ ‘Ae r
a,

7) ioe

PLATE Z.Z.

SAKA aele. Tide C Sowerby. se

1.Hermeea dendritica. 2.Proctonotus mucroniferus .

5.Lomonotus marmoratus. 4. Ancula cristata .

5.Dendronotus arborescens.

Londo Published by Johor Var Voorst LEFL.

PLATE

PLATE AAA.

EF JA& CF dat.

1. Triopa claviger. 2. Asirus punctilacens. 5. Tritonia Hombersi.

4. Doto coronata. 4" Doto fragilis .

5. Scyllea pelagica ;

London, Lublished by John Var Voorst. L852

EIGATE BBuBe

EF,JA & SB. delt J. de CSowerly, sc

1.Eols papillosa. 2.E.coronata. 5.E viridis. 4H exigna.

5. Embletonia minuta. 6. Antiopa splendida.

London, Published by John Van Voorst, Lb52.

PLATS 4 ~ a

a U

a De Algyge twine 2 enema Hostel. . ag
bs ts Bisa” AL Saas unit tid ts Sv Acme, tegrepla: ope 7a
i): , : i tenis Coch OO ees ra

: > "y ‘
7 7 >, = a = - we
: UI > "o ey 4 - - ’ 7 } 7
a 7 . = . °
7 ~~ : y 7 oe aie
i 7
: y ad - .
: ¥ ' = = om
.
* _
> 7 rn
—_
+ a
ate
: —

Stil

ey

=

a
8

w= pay

=

“.

=
gaat

_

bow

PEATE (C.i1C{ Cc.

—
1. Alderia modesta . 2 Runcina Hancock.
3. Elysia viridis. At Limapontia nicra. 5, Acteonia corrugata

6. Cenia Cocksu.

wy «

ba &
nn
ew 8 we a

a 1y

5 ee. ‘. *U, cciete thet
tc ae A coer inaqans marth, 1
: - a. al a -

eS ot ee 0 eee
oteymy mente optewtpe weal
a - 7

by

BEATE, DoD.

1. Avion empiricorum .

3. Limax agresus.

2. Tamax cinereus

4 Limax dadgates .
=)

EAT FE

¥

9 bi ae s 7.
1 Pla 2 Liat » “Dubs : ;

~ tangy, Phares oreus LSeneerhde |

>

pelneeh

’v >, @& wy
_ 7 7 v 7 a 7
=J : ;
: —_ us
} .
1 7 | J
DA 7 ren |
- |
ig >) a > |
aa . ’ teat 7 7 ;
a : _ 7 - -
: - - |

- 7 - 7 .
2a .
— - at o *) ie 7)
_ - a : 7 a! 7 os
i. t = add - a 7. a
a r 2 a 4 * —) 2
ey “ > ——~. Be > oe
_ » - 7 -_ ee: A ’ ey . . rad as r
; = L 7 { " ~ 7 as, 7 bs
mn > A a - 7
i? - x . - = ° " iw — 7 4 >
i“ i 3 a 4 ro = 2 7
~*~ oe ~~. a ae . es os! is « . 7 2 _
- a, Pi 7 i ~ 5 - 7 vs % “a ~ 7
Sa \ \ >: ie
a ay ae «6 :
a hw, “EA ~~ ar 7 -_. = ~~
a. = a . e +1 i
prs — <= * a em - y a a a
-_ _ ws “~ _ ee) ),) oe
— oe Se - &- ee J
ss x <=> y Ba ae ;
7 . .. Oe ae
i | ee
tt a ) 7 - . tae y oe :
i, Van. m _ aa. 2
7 o Wy owe wT : oh Hf ¥ fl PA a
a = y > ’ , ,
7 : nh . 7 Ne Mis} _ nt) + 78 te _— 7
7 _ : Sy io Me aT oR y : a <€
me eee =) ib . vee ig _ i
Pa - ae adit Pan “> ~ BP a i) 7 :
n 7 of <i! a ie Bay? fy Ca os
o - ee ~ a <_< «Ee ay ; iy
26 rita. : os | hog a 4 : 7 aa
ae Bit is . Aa 7, =
—— ging a a Fey 3
Th th 7 oe Cais “a

70% |
; Ss Satta S » ‘i
7" 7 Ze 7 i ¥ yiee ive a -

.
:
.
7 - SS a eee i ~ yhet
shemnt 1 apelin a eee : 7
ee eee ec es og
> € _ oo On W ae 7 7 = a
: b= sal 7. 7 7 : vy , ;
= a - ‘a u a a! - | . | ;
; A mi os 7
7 ’ 2 < 7 7 : 7 | : }
7 _ =
=" 3 7 — 7 7 rn
? 7 a eFalr -f &5> a q
a - 7 ~ - 7 7
i is wera aN ve temas GNSS yeep tate 7 a
eee a Td . a
7 : F
f Gs ; |
. | |
- oh - me _) i =
; 7 > a: PvP _— ; ia

7
~*~ Cn 7 ame * a 7 7 -

PLATE. E.E Ee

L forbes, dslt. J de C. Scwerby, se

l.Limax flavus. 2.L.arboreus. 3.L.Sowerbn.

London Lublished by Johr Vare Voorst LEG2Z

eLiys oe r*

- -

—
° . . J : 7
= a —— A 7 7 ; a : 7
7 ~~ o. ‘
-
as a —— a a
_ - a | SS
"ier grest ‘a’ = -
: a. “ Pe =
| -s - 7 7 7 - 5
7 a -
@ -
: =
a)
1 a
7
Za
: 7
- = os 7
: 7
j 7 a
a ‘ > -
2 4 q 7 a 7 _ -
, om — 2 7 oe
6 ’ ©. : 7 “9 7 _ a > 7 : : “a
: Al 7 a oe 7
- “a - aa = 4 ; :
4 a _ j €
— - : ae :
— se
‘ey (a a 7 a =< te ‘(=
7 _ = - - ol : -
7 ; ia - >
, - - bh
i 4 a
- - . +. _
he a. a? ey *
_ —_— : - =
a) a .
é ae i.
+ Seed
: ss ain
a — : a 7 7
a as _ , aw
' mattonmet aeneete EE served} i > stant i woarch ] =
esate: im 7 7 : 4 ;
7 — = 7 -
ansoky ower a wsleamet? & — cgamemnd vent Ft
-
*, ma ih i
x antes, vane heels ‘ i)
7 °*¢ = as
7 - aa - ns
7 ti nag”
: f s
7 -

PLATE. F.F.F*

].Arion hortensis. 2.A flavus. 3. Limax tenellus

4. Limax brunneus 5.Geomalacus maculosus

6.Onchidium celticam

bifiadtie hispid =

Tee Wibpes

E Forbes dett

|. Helix hispida :

5.Zua lubrica.

PLATE GGG.

2 Hrotundata. 3.[1.cellana.

6.Bulimms acutus.

4. H fusca.

(==

a
=
¥
s
> *

aj

— :y - e 7 - _" ; 7 = ° «
etpeevareh A Se ee ee ee
7 =a -_ = foe x 7 ? <_< : 7
L ‘i hm 2s i 7 as : = ins
7 — - iPaq ian ri , ‘3 7
ve hie 7 AY .. = = — i i — .)
oer =“ . a eye i _ 4
-<@n - : _ _ 7 —
i ; . ~ ~~ ang . n = ’
at : > a - = - : i] s 9
: : - a : a
—— -_ —— 7
rapes Aa by 4
-_ 7 _ oe ~ : Luo = i
7 - ——— - , oe 7 ;
es ~*~. :
7 - _— : * - . - -

+7
@
a, i.
. ae
oy —
a
_

.
t _
—>
_—
= «<

aa we ny
—* 4 > 7 :
= ? : — a <_
.-
- 7 a 7"
: = : a 7
7 7 - ae Se — 7 Q ¢ 7
' & ae 7 > a >
ys when aun -§— f. F
—— 2 —— _ ° 7 : ~
F-a:-.clh Waeliaee eal > aie i
» rad _—. _ { _ ; P
a 7
: i) ~w - “7. i
—_ 7 a - _ a ‘ a _ ;
en * 7 5 7 7 :
asa . _ |
<a ~ 7 a 7 / 7 A -_
7 > = i 6 - 7 fe 22 - . x 7 - i 7
- 7 _— i. -_ la Lal * - -
} al tn, 1 ice iy . - 7 - a:
ae ha 7 — |
‘ a — ~~ - - - :
: a i> © 7) . as _ a 7
7 - a ok — :
an — - : 7 al
: 11
; = 7 a 7
=~. 7 — 7
a 7 ; — 7 - a 7
ae » See
- ;
ae oo
: e. A a 7
=. Cae : -
a Py
-\ | - a at bal 7 -
Bo « = we 7 a st
n yy — -
7 See = ae , :
a ne vv ;
ak a ee
NASER, |
a ee Nae a of hn y ;
- —— rs =
an => i ba a
a . : : -
7 — A. a
7 = 7

PLATE, Lie EL

E. Forbes, dealt

1 Vitrma pellucida. 2 Clausiha pheatola 3 .C.laminata.
4: Balea perversa.

5. Papa rmargmata 6. Papa umbilicata.

London Published by John VanVoorst 1852

+
j

» ogee
oe

™

PEAS Tae

Py _.:_.somaremae Sars)
L. Testacella haliotoidea . 2. Lomnaus pereger.
C
3. ebhysa! hypnorum . 4. Planorbis vortex,
5. Sueccinea putris . Gass oblonoa, 7. Conovulus denticulatus.

ON 2 Alea fe

Jue Physa fontinalis .

3. Carychimm minimum.

5. Cyclostoma elegans .

2. Achatina acicula.
4. Limax agrestis, monster.
Cc

6. Conoyvulus bidentatns .

ae

Fy
S4
Phat?

wy
: - 7)

PLAT? & kK A

a

. _.
' - ood

U
¢
és
,

() omnboll a
a > Ean ©
we ; ‘&
7 i
a a

on,
- -

LP iesice
_

PLATE K.K.K

JF. Aider. delt

We 23 Diphylhdia lineata . 4.. Eledone cirrhosns.

London, Fublished by John Van Voorstlb52.

mA ¥

2,043

i@*

- »
= - :
7 es ai-<aet.4
‘ he
A a
- i™ >; a
_ a
a a _ 7

7 7 .
% =

+ - ;
.

ort

. =
_ 4 a4 La _
et = -
i 5 ae r

=

7 ane & if
sinatles spliel

IRATE, TT

JS Alder. delt

Loigo vulgaris.

London, Fublished by Sohn Van Vaorst

PLATE M.M.M.

». dele Tde C. Sowerby

1. Eledone cirrhosus . 2 Sepiola atlantica .

a Sepiola Rondeleti .

rey an
. e ole A Con iy \
git bo ial vr si or oh
| et oe

tatte_ 9 ee

, 7
a inl
éT s
a oop at
7} wv
a a *~

a FuPs . 7
eel te) 7
J

- v < ia ‘ Tag f
i 7 4 ae €,

. je wee ttt ——
Ss s a pare 4 | ar:
_ P

- a WG on
’ - i: =
7 a
: oo «
a
7 - 7

~— ~ 7 i‘
7 1 7
~—

- ‘
4
_ 9
, * 7
7 2
° = 7
= - _ ‘me
= Nee? =
a . - a . F ,. -
- 7 - fhe et v p
= 2 7 a, aon —_ . yo 7 _ =
- .

PLATE N.N.N.

1. Rossia macrosoma . 2. Octopus vulgaris .

LONMMOM, £ UE L

oe

—

iam i
| ei ~.
4 ._
. .*
ge
— Toe
» *
Ss
a
¢
= ¥ ee
nl » eee 45
. fe
7 i. .
7 7
i 7 <
@
; i 17
: -f&)
=
f

PEACE O2@r0!

WB aile;, dealt JdeC Sowerby, sc

Sepia Officinahs .

77 Bi Ale hod B >? wy Poorst 18.
Lt nadon, Lublished OY SONIMVAM VOOTSE LO.

rr

SFiAT

qv

ad

=
7 >
[ i &

i a

a 7 7)
i a
ae |

_ , - _ oo 7
-
—_ ; yo = oq
hh :
~~
a
> - >
7 ‘Te .
a we el
2: 7 >
> ee |
oan) ae

- wae ;

~ ap Segre >

ae (

ore eo) » ‘
= 10 ‘7
=< - _

— J
- at - -

- “ae
<i

7 ro 7

OV é -.e” _

— ee -
— 2 ae
yy « _

sé |
et Se » on
2 P= ;
7 -
=e -_
> —
a aa

7 - ‘_—_

|

a a
2 a a
ais meape! ,

=

7 y
; _ az
_ o>

ah

my e
_
a

ae

—

a

=

oe

eras
=

a
=

ae io

|
~
7

-
_

~

7 >.

a :
7 Be! ~ <
x
oe ee > : “a
aa “ss
a) an i

_
—
ie, 3
ae
i tp.
7 ai)
ome ol

7 ee
= Ps
i i ee
Lad.
—— ee
+

3

7 +
>.

as
— |

7
=

&

———— oe

—
4

. aw

PIPAIUE ” GBA Se.

J. de C. Sowerby. sc.

JA. det.

1. Sepia officinalis.

Be S.bisserialis .

Londor, Published by John Van Voorst 1852.

thst ee

PLATE Q.Q.Q.

“tgs ogi a -

See

(FE dle

SAlde +E

fo)

2. Loliso Marmore .

fe)

l.Loligo Media.

y John Van Voorst, 13:

Fs

vw, fisolished

LONI

Pidwe. We: ae

Pa AEB Eee Rev ree

— >. Sos:

ETS ICAS AY

PEASY Le

.O.todarus .

23
a

Ss.

ie) mmastrephes sa gittata

rm ett 264

PLATE S.5S.S.

Seance enn

Sv TO ee

Fa

E. Forbes. deit

|. Rossta Owentt . 2. Ommastrephes Eblana.

RLOT ALIOSREL DY JCGNIL VAR VOOTSL. £

**

RRA ATA AMA
3 2044 0792 230 691

Date Due

mF i SO.
AUG 39 4959

ape
(>
tern eel Sm spn Ame ere err ny
ao ile sien, cap datn aoe cad moe eae eR we att

%
jam 8 a UD PY TI OA Oa aan FOTO WOT CL
Bk ieee